《Mr. Fashionable》


 Chapter 1 - The fashion male model and the construction worker…

    <h4><strong>Mister Fashionable</strong></h4>


    Author: Yu Xiao Lanshan


    Summary:


    As a male fashion model, Su Nuo didn¡¯t like others calling him feminine. But against all of his hopes, his beautiful appearance really betrayed him.


    This was the saddest tragedy of all time!


    Dear god, Su Nuo finally couldn¡¯t stop himself from exploding, ¡°I am actually very manly, ok!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Come here, let me check whether you have abs or not.¡± The ck bellied (ck-hearted) director pushed him down on to a bed and took off his pajamas in high spirits.


    Two minutester.


    ¡°Your sister! Abs don¡¯t form there!¡± The model Su struggled in tears.


    How would he live through this day?.


    Genre: Fluff, Comedy, 1v1, multiple CP, no angst, no brain cells, no normies and... maybe no IQ... QAQ...


    [Trantor¡¯s summary]: Follow the story of the fashion model Su Nuo, who was referred by most as pure and ssy with a bewitching look. But the real him was actually an...idiot, a glutton, and an inte troll who loves to spam his rival¡¯s selfies with hatements. He loves reading fanfics on forums and can¡¯t think like a normal person most of the time. The story focuses on theedic aspect which serves only for light reading purposes, it is a story not to take seriously.


    <h4><strong>Chapter 1: The fashion male model and the construction worker...</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    As a fashion male model, Su Nuo didn¡¯t like others calling him feminine. But against all of his hopes, his beautiful appearance really betrayed him. Every time the media published an article about him, they would use words like ¡°beautiful¡±, ¡°dedicated¡±, and ¡°bewitching.¡± What a half-assed effort they gave!


    ¡°¡¶The beautiful and bewitching Su Nuo, whose appearance overshadows even the rarest flowers. The audiences werepletely breath taken!¡·What the hell is with this title?!¡± The famous model Su Nuo furiously exploded as he spat out the soybean milk he just drank for breakfast. His right hand crushed the deep-fried breadstick t!


    ¡°Su-ye, calm down!¡± The manager quicklyforted him, ¡°I called the media and asked them to change the draft title to ¡¶ The manly model Su Nuo has been reborn from fire, with a macho eight pack!¡·¡±


    But he was ruthlessly rejected for deliberately causing trouble. There was even an editor who thought he was a fan with a brainless fever! What a tearful moment!


    <strong>T/n: -ye: A term of address to show respect, like Sir.</strong>


    ¡°Then why is it still the same!¡± Su Nuo was infuriated, ¡°Those recent articles are getting more and more ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°This is already a lot better. They originally wanted to write ¨C the androgynous fairy Su...¡± Right before the manager finished the sentence, he was hit brutally with a tissue box. He screamed, ¡°My baby-smooth face!¡±


    ¡°Beardy or smooth, who cares!¡± Su Nuo ferociously chewed the deep-fried breadstick, ¡°I¡¯m gonna protest and go on strike!¡±


    ¡°My god, don¡¯t say those words so carelessly!¡± The manger pulled out a piece of tissue paper and helped Su Nuo wipe his mouth with a ttering face, ¡°Tomorrow there will be a very important event you need to attend. The contract was signed three months ago. We will lose money if we make a breach in the contract.¡±


    Su Nuo drank his soybean milk, then asked, ¡°What event?¡±


    ¡°Magical UP¡¯s lingerie fashion show for the new autumn winter products.¡± The manager answered.


    Su Nuo turned into stone with his breadstick half-eaten in his mouth, ¡°What did you just say?!¡±


    ¡°Magical UP¡¯s lingerie fashion show.¡± The manager reconfirmed with a serious tone.


    The famous model Su Nuo stared at him. There were no words that could describe his current expression and feelings. He wanted to choke his manager but felt like it would just waste his strength since it wouldn¡¯t solve anything. He even felt like plunging his head into the deep-fried sticks. In short, he waspletely shattered.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± The manager worriedly waved his hand in front of him. Why did he suddenly go into silent mode?!


    ¡°Are! You! Sure! I! ME! Have! To! Do! A! Lingerie! Show?!¡± Su Nuo gritted his teeth, his left hand gripped the cup while pointing at his t chest with his right.


    ¡°Huck!¡± The manager choked on his coffee, he looked at Su Nuo as if he was looking at a lunatic. ¡°Of course not, ah! They want you to attend as a special guest for the ribbon cutting ceremony! You don¡¯t have to go on the runway!¡±


    Phew! Su Nuo sighed in relief, but the doubt still remained, ¡°Why do I have to attend this weird event anyway?¡±


    It felt so out of ce to watch a lingerie show when his public image was a cool, calm, bewitching beauty. Okay, fine, I¡¯m most definitely not cool, nor calm, nor bewitching, but I am far from the vulgar level. Are you sure is it okay for me to look at their big boobs?


    ¡°Because this product line targets middle aged aunties and you are the auntie¡¯s favorite.¡± The manager proudly replied, yet the answer caused Su No a tremendous amount of depression. He cursed theizen fans. If this wasn¡¯t their fault for making such crazy poll [Auntie¡¯s favorite artist], he wouldn¡¯t have to carry such ‡å title! ¡®Auntie¡¯s favorite¡¯, sounds exactly like the advertisement of some healthcare and oral hygiene product ah!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, after tomorrow¡¯s event, I also made an appointment with Director Ouyang.¡± The manager continued as he just thought of something, ¡°You must be careful not to expose your true nature, you have to bring out your royal aura!¡±


    ¡°...Who is Director Ouyang?¡± Su Nuo muddled.


    The manager nearly choked on his tears, he just told him yesterday. <i>When will you stop zoning out?!</i> Even though the manager wanted to scream out loud, being a professional manager, he suppressed the anger and exined with a calm face, ¡°Mister Ouyang is the Marketing Director of Renrui Group, we need to discuss with him about the shooting for the next season¡¯s shopping brochure.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I remember!¡± Su Nuo suddenly came to a realization, ¡°Renrui, isn¡¯t that thepany that has been using Qiu ZiYan as their model?!¡±


    Qiu ZiYan was also a model, but he didn¡¯t pursue the bewitching route like Su Nuo. He walked on the path of masculinity. Masculinity! God knows how much Su Nuo wanted that tag on himself! But his fate was decided by his appearance! He couldn¡¯t do anything but grit his teeth in silence!


    Once in a while, he would hide himself under a fake female ount to leave ament on Qiu ZiYan¡¯s personal ount such as <i>¡°I¡¯m not in the least jealous of his muscles at all¡±</i> or <i>¡°Hahahaha what dumb looking muscles¡±,</i> those types of super sillyments. All of the jealousy and envy waspressed into a simplement!


    ¡°I spent lots of effort to get this chance to meet with Director Ouyang.¡± The manager warned him excessively, ¡°Renrui affiliated shopping mall will promote beauty products for men next season, so that¡¯s why they came up with an idea to change to a new model for the shopping catalogue. You must seize this opportunity!¡±


    ¡°Rest assured.¡± Su Nuo promised. Working in this field for three years, putting on an elegant and cool facade was his forte. Not to mention, stealing Qiu ZiYan¡¯s job, nothing could satisfy him more! <i>So what, I might not have muscles, but I finally beat you for once ah! Hahahahaha! </i>The famous model Suughed maniacally inside his heart and generously poured another cup of the sweetened soybean milk for himself.


    That¡¯s right, he was that type of person who could never get fat from overeating! The type that made everyone jealous to death!


    After breakfast, the manager went back to thepany. Alone at home, Su Nuo was dead bored, so he went back to sleep again. His work schedule had been so hectictely that it was hard to get a day off like this. Grabbing this chance to rest was the best course of action.


    <strong>Ra: eat then sleep, wow, someone kill him pls *triggered*.</strong>


    Then, in his dazing dream, he saw himself standing backstage while carrying a foundation garments in his hand with a panicked expression.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo, why haven¡¯t you changed your clothes yet?¡± The burly looking manager ran over and hastily urged him, ¡°Quick, your turn is next!¡±


    Nani? Su Nuo stunned, ¡°But I don¡¯t have breasts!¡±


    <strong>T/n: Yes, he did say nani lol</strong>


    ¡°Who said that!? You are clearly well-equipped!¡± The manager frivolously rubbed Su Nuo¡¯s chest.


    Su Nuo looked down in disbelief and was shocked by his shockingly big cup size!


    Then he woke up in fear!


    Fuck! The model Su Nuo woke up drenched in sweat, his heart still thumping like crazy.


    What a miraculous, life-threatening dream...This really needed a big bowl of noodles tofort oneself! And so he jumped out of bed in high spirits, changed his clothes, put on his sunsses and went out to find food.


    It was that easy to please a foodie.


    Of course, in order to avoid attention, Su Nuo didn¡¯t drive his sports car. The uncle taxi driver drove him straight to the famous roadside store. When he saw the damaged red signboard swaying in the wind, the model Su was extremely moved. He hadn¡¯te here for two months and the store still looked as cool and elegant as ever!


    ¡°A big bowl of beef tendon noodles, one beef sd, one braised egg, one cucumber sd, one beef pancake, and one bowl of...ok let¡¯s just bring out those first.¡± He first intended to order some more, but when he saw the front deskdy gave him a surprised look, Su Nuo held back his tongue right away. He still had to keep his idol aura after all ¡ª¡ªbut seriously he wanted to order a bowl of red bean soup too, ah!


    Su Nuo regretted it so much, he held the ticket in his hand while finding a seat.


    Since it was peak period during lunch time, the store was overcrowded with people. After all the difficulty, he managed to see a youngdy about to finish her meal, so Su Nuo rushed over and stood beside her seat with expectation.


    Thedy felt like crying, to be stared at while eating by a handsome guy...This is way too cruel!


    Even though Su Nuo had worn the sunsses to lower his existence, being a celeb for so long, a trace of overbearing impression still identally leaked out. Thedy couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, she had no choice but to painfully give up on half of her beef noodles and run away with her bag.


    Su Nuo happily took the seat, drooling over the savory aroma of food.


    On the opposite side of the table sat a handsome man who seemed to be a migrant worker. His facial features, if it was described in a novel, would probably be ¡®long, narrow hawk-like eyes¡¯, ¡®straight nose,¡¯ ¡®pale lips,¡¯ an appearance that was not so much inferior to that of an actor. However, he wore a torn T-shirt with dust and ashes still covering his body. Everyone would know right away that he just came out of a construction site.


    That mister worker ate very simply, one bowl of beef noodles and two steamed buns. Su Nuo couldn¡¯t bear looking at him as he remembered some piece of news he saw on TV before. It was about migrant workers leaving their hometown to find jobs in the big city with just the clothes on their backs, working hard for a year only to realize they had been working for a shady boss... Such a heartbreaking story!


    Therefore, the model Su decisively ordered one more beef sd and a braised dish, then enthusiastically pushed toward that man, ¡°For you.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± The migrant worker looked at him, surprised, ¡°You know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t, but I ordered way too much and I can¡¯t finish them alone.¡± Su Nuo said sincerely.


    ¡°...Thank you.¡± The migrant workerughed.


    <i>The smile of the working forces are so beautiful! </i>Su Nuo was moved, so he continued the conversation, ¡°Which construction site are you working at?¡± That man probably didn¡¯t recognize him anyway, it should be fine to expose his nosy side, right?


    ¡°Over there.¡± The migrant worker pointed at the opposite street.


    Such a clumsy answer, but so simple and honest! Su Nuo was totally engaged, ¡°How is your ie?¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡± The migrant worker tried to hold in hisughter.


    Since the store didn¡¯t have air conditioning, Su Nuo ate until sweat poured down his face. So he took off the sunsses and wiped his face with a piece of tissue.


    After seeing his appearance, the migrant worker was astonished.


    When Su Nuo saw his expression, he was also startled...It couldn¡¯t be, he was recognized?! The braised egg he was holding between the chopsticks fell back into the bowl. A bunch of thoughts jumped out in his mind ¡¶Bewitching? Beautiful? Wrong, all wrong. A shocking reveal, Su Nuo is actually a vulgar glutton!¡·¡¶ The model Su Nuo likes to eat in a dirty store, his high-ss imagepletely vanished.¡·Those types of gossip titles were simply heart shattering!


    ¡°Are you here to work too?¡± The migrant worker saw his tense expression, so he quickly changed the topic.


    Phew, so lucky, he didn¡¯t get recognized... Su Nuo sighed in relief, then casually told a lie, ¡°Yeah, I got nothing to do during my college break so I¡¯m looking for a job.¡±


    The migrant worker just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    No nagging from his manager, no fans, no paparazzi, the model Su enjoyed his meal without restraint. Not only did he loudly slurp the noodles, he also directly picked up the bowl and gulped down all the soup, his mouth covered in oil.


    The migrant worker was obviously shocked at his appetite and manner. Seeing his thin and lean body, clearly he was left starved for several days ah.


    ¡°I¡¯m going first.¡± Su Nuo wiped his mouth in content then he waved goodbye to the migrant worker.


    ¡°Goodbye, thank you for the beef.¡± The migrant worker raised his lips in a smile and watched him leave the store.


    ¡°Director.¡± A few minutester, a man holding a safety helmet hurriedly ran inside the store, ¡°The construction unit has finished adjusting the elevator, would you like toe over to the site to check?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The migrant worker stood up, ¡°Notify thepany that the afternoon meeting will move up to tomorrow morning, it seems we won¡¯t be able to make it today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The secretary gave him the safety helmet and was shocked when his eyesid on the table full of empty bowls, ¡°Sir, today you seem...¡± to have a good appetite ah.


    Director Ouyang smiled profoundly...Tomorrow¡¯s meeting should be very interesting.

 Chapter 2 - High myopia and the elegant prince…

    <h4><strong>Chapter 2: High myopia and the elegant prince...</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The next day, early morning, the manager rushed to Su Nuo¡¯s house. Although the lingerie show didn¡¯t start until noon, ording to past experiences, Su Nuo¡¯s ability to cling onto the bed was definitely at a godlike level. To be able to manage to wake him up in thirty minutes was considered super lucky.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy ah!¡± As expected, the model Su grabbed the nket like an octopus and yed dead.


    ¡°I brought your favorite fish fillet congee and shrimp rolls.¡± The manager opened the lunch box, desperately trying to lure him with the fragrance.


    Su Nuo hid his head under the nket! Fish congee might be delicious, shrimp rolls might even more delicious, but for the sake of sleeping, those two can be ignored! A very unwavering determination!


    ¡°There will be a lots of beautiful big boobs sisters.¡± The manager didn¡¯t give up when his food-luring n didn¡¯t go so well. He simply switched to another way to coax him.


    Su Nuo sneered vaguely, because he just remembered his shocking dream! What was so great about big boobs? I also have them!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get up right now, Qiu ZiYan will steal your job opportunity!¡± Seeing howzy he was, the manager had no choice but to use hisst weapon, ¡°Oh Qiu ZiYan! The manly muscr Qiu ZiYan!¡±


    Dammit! All of his sleepiness vanished, he opened his eyes instantly. Nothing was more annoying than hearing that ab man¡¯s name early in the morning.


    ¡°Listen to me, go wash your face.¡± After some consistent coaxing, the manager finally managed to fool him to go dress himself. He sighed in relief. Who can understand the pain he has to undergone to please this ancestor!


    ¡°Princess!¡± Five minutester, Su Nuo shouted from the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯m out of toothpaste!¡±


    Inside the kitchen, the manager spat out a spit of blood, he shouted back, ¡°I have told you so many times! Stop calling me Princess!¡± My name is Dai An, Dai An ah! I¡¯m not called Diana!¡±


    <strong>T/n: His name is Dai An(´÷°²) and Diana is pronounced ´÷°²ÄÈ( Dai-an-na).</strong>


    ¡°Aifei! Aifei, I don¡¯t have toothpaste!¡± Su Nuo changed the way of calling him.


    <strong>T/n: Aifei (°®åú) = beloved imperial concubine. So technically Dai An went from Princess (royalty) to Concubine (still a part of royalty) lolol.</strong>


    The manager was so angry that he wanted tough.


    Like usual, his breakfast was considerably sumptuous. This was because ording to the modelpany¡¯s requirements, Su Nuo must keep a graceful and elegant appearance in front of the public, they even wished to push an image of a ¡°heavenly prince who won¡¯t be bothered by worldly desires and vulgarity¡± on him! But unfortunately, there would always be a super sumptuous banquet after each event, and to a foodie like Su Nuo, he would rather have someone kill him than not be able to eat.


    Thus, the manager had to save the nation through the twisted way by feeding him in the morning, so as to save himself from humiliationter.


    ¡°What is this?¡± After he finished washing his face, Su Nuo trotted straight to the kitchen when he smelled the aroma.


    ¡°Buddha jumps over wall.¡± The manager turned off the stove, carefully put down the ypot, ¡°From your favorite store, I have ordered three days in advance.¡±


    <strong>T/n: Buddha jumps over wall: A type of stew consisted of many expensive and nutritious ingredients like shark fin, abalone, ginseng, etc. The dish is known for its rich taste, special cooking skill and nutritious values. Story told that it was so delicious, even vegetarian monks jump over the wall to get a taste of it.</strong>


    ¡°Really?¡± The model Su¡¯s eyes lit up, he stared at the manager¡¯s hands impatiently.


    The manager didn¡¯t know whether tough or not, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how you act at home, but please pay attention when you go outside, remember?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Nuo helped himself to a small bowl and then recklessly said, ¡°Since when have I embarrassed myself?¡±


    ¡°Just rightst month.¡± Talk about the dark history, the manager instantly scolded him.


    Su Nuo touched his nose and looked up with guilty conscience.


    Back then, there was an anniversary event of this magazine that he had to attend. After the event, like usual, the host invited everyone out for a dinner. At that time, Su Nuo just got over of a cold. After two weeks of just in white congee, when he saw lobsters and sea urchins, in an instant, his eyes firmly set on them. Of course, being a professional model, he remained calm and didn¡¯t behave like a hungry animal, although he still ate a lot. But on the outside, he still looked rather graceful.


    His image only got ruined when a big tray of shiny, fresh, delicious steamed crab came out. Inside Su Nuo¡¯s mind, the battle between the model personality and the foodie personality had begun!


    <i>The model Su sharply criticised, ¡°You only know how to eat all day and night. Where is your professional ethics?¡±</i>


    <i>The foodie Su covered in tears, ¡°But it¡¯s steamed crab ah!¡±</i>


    <i>The model Su continued snarling, ¡°Have you ever seen Qiu ZiYan gobble down on food in front of public eyes?!¡±</i>


    <i>The foodie Su choked on his tears, ¡°But it¡¯s steamed crab ah!¡±</i>


    <i>The model Su wished he could turn iron into steel, ¡°Why can¡¯t you eat more veggies?¡±</i>


    <i>The foodie Su was heart broken, ¡°But it¡¯s steamed crab ah!¡±</i>


    <i>The model Su roared, ¡°Can you say anything else?!¡±</i>


    <i>The foodie Su crouched in the corner and drew circle, ¡°But it¡¯s steamed crab ah...¡±</i>


    In the end, anger had caused the supermodel Su to vomit blood and the foodie Su sessfully took over, happily picked up the chopsticks and rushed straight to the target! But at that moment, the waiter took the crab away to make space for a new dish. Su Nuo couldn¡¯t stop his hand in time and the chopsticks straightforwardly jabbed the mahogany table. *Snap* ¨C the broken half of the chopsticks flew straight into the editor-in-chef¡¯s bowl.


    The world went silent in that moment.


    ...


    Although the model Suter admitted that in order to firmly grab the crab, he had used a slightly greater strength than usual, but that was far from enough to break the chopsticks! <i>It was obvious that the chopsticks core was already decayed ok! It has nothing to do with me! I¡¯m innocent!</i>


    But even if it was the chopsticks fault, no one would care enough to find out the truth! Thus, after the party, a new gossip article came out with a title¡¶ The famous model Su Nuo broke the chopsticks over crab due to hunger ¡·became the forum¡¯s new hot trending post! Afterward, Su Nuo¡¯s anti fans started to sneer at him without restraint, saying they had seen through his true nature all along, that he was never a refined flower on the high mountain, that man was simply a stupid glutton! Meanwhile, Su Nuo¡¯s fans retorted back ¨C <i>You are the dumb one, your whole family is dumb! Our Nuo Nuo is simply what people call naive and innocent! You brain dead anti fans can never understand his true beauty!</i>


    In short, it turned into the ¡°you fight, I fight back, you give, I trample¡± situation, with countless of passer-by watching on the side for the fun. It was a very heated situation. In the end, the modelpany had to step in with the help of the mediawork in order to sink the rumor.


    With this painful experience, the manager Dai An became even more uneasy about Su Nuo, he wished he could stay by Su Nuo¡¯s side 24/7 in order to stop someone from making a moth out of himself!


    <strong>t/n: Dai An was referring to the idiom ¡°Like a moth flying into fire¡±, which mean ¡°To choose a path to a certain destruction¡±. He was saying to stop Su Nuo from getting his head into trouble.</strong>


    ¡°Please remember, don¡¯t eat crabs anymore.¡± Dai An advised him earnestly while helping him spread the ginger on top of the fish fillets.


    ¡°En.¡± Su Nuo simply replied before he continued to focus on his eating, his cheeks puffed up and his eyes dead set on the shrimp rolls.


    Dai An held his forehead and sighed, if the paparazzi saw this dumb-looking manner right now...just how were they going to deal with it?


    To every foodie, an enjoyable perfect meal would lift up their mood instantly! An hourter, Su Nuo put down his chopsticks and burped in satisfaction, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should leave early to avoid beingte, or else it would leave a bad impression.¡±


    The manager was moved to tears, this troubled child finally suddenly became so sensible, what a troublesome person!


    Since Magic UP¡¯s underwear was an international well-known brand, the fashion show was extravagantly hosted withplex processes. After cutting the ribbon with the chairman, Su Nuo sat on the front row of the stage and seriously watched the fashion show. But it was real boring. Su Nuozily yawned in secret, after a full meal, he felt so sleepy...And that wasn¡¯t all, the show¡¯s music had to be ssical piano. He felt even sleepier.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo.¡± The manager stood on the opposite, his eyes were smiling like flower but his teeth were grinding. He transmitted his thoughts through his eyes to Su Nuo from the distance ¨C <i>Princely aura!</i>


    Su Nuo forced himself to concentrate while wiping his sweat from fear.


    The manager continued to guide ¨C <i>Don¡¯t concentrate too much! You have to show a face with no desire for the opposite sex¡¯s body! Your face look like a hungry beast right now!</i>


    Su Nuo fixed his gaze, trying his best to put on a mncholic, holy, very noble-like aura.


    The manager was reassured, he nodded his head in approval ¨C <i>Good boy, I will bring you to the private diner after.</i>


    This was Dai An¡¯s favorite trait of Su Nuo. Despite his true nature, Su Nuo always did his job well. It was hard to find a serious worker with a good personality in the entertainment circle. Well, even if he waszy and temperamental ¡ª no one is born perfect without shorings.


    In short, Mr. Dai was very content to have a chance to work with Su Nuo.


    Two hourster, the designer finally came out with the model to make a curtain call. After making some social exchanges, Su Nuo returned to his car and felt like dying. The ¡®obscene, unsuitable for children¡¯ image of those robust bosoms kept popping inside his head whenever he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Hold on, just one more meeting with director Ouyang and you will be able to go home.¡± The manager handed him a mint vored beverage.


    Su Nuo nodded, ¡°No problem.¡± He didn¡¯t forget that this meeting meant stealing a job from that abs man Qiu ZiYan, so of course he was dead serious!


    The silver car got on the highway and soon arrived at the downtown office district.


    ¡°Ouyang Director¡¯s Office is on the 3rd floor.¡± Renrui¡¯s front desk sister was obviously a fan of Su Nuo because as soon as she saw him, her pupils turned into heart shape, her face was pink and her voice couldn¡¯t get any softer.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Model Su answered politely with a charming smile. Even though he wore sunsses, his eyes still managed to release millions of electric currents.


    Without fail, the youngdy¡¯s heart was electrified immediately. She sincerely watched him entering the elevator, thinking ¨C <i>Gyaaa can I take him home all for myself? So handsome looking, what a masterpiece! Hmpf, what kind of vixen is going to steal him away?</i>


    ¡°Achoo!¡± Ouyang Long felt a little chill on his back.


    ¡°Director.¡± The secretary happened toe in at the moment, so she sincerely asked, ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ok.¡± Ouyang Long shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dai has brought Mr. Su Nuo in. Would you like to meet them in the parlor or here?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the parlor. I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡± Ouyang Long tried to schedule his work and time to the utmost efficiency.


    ¡°Thispany is really really rich.¡± Sitting inside the parlor, Su Nuo looked around feeling every inch of the decoration was made of money!


    ¡°My god, don¡¯t say such unrefined words like money!¡± The manager was shocked. ¡°Quick, lower your voice.¡±


    ¡°Why though? It¡¯s not like there are anyone in here.¡± Su Nuo chugged down the water.


    ¡°What if there are cameras?!¡± Dai An was obviously a professional, ¡°Maybe Director Ouyang is hiding somewhere observing you whether you meet his objective or not, so that he can make a final decision between you and Qiu ZiYan!¡±


    Hearing those words, Su Nuo went stiff and sat straight up gracefully in an instant, but inside he was screaming ¨C <i>This director must be a pervert, boring person! He must be a vulgar-looking man! Fat face! Moustaches! Bald! Red bumpy nose! Beer belly! 150cm tall! A vulgar, middle-aged man with a bald head, oily face and short...</i>


    He was so engrossed in his thought that when a strand of hair fell down to his eyelids, he unconsciously raised his hand to rub his eyes. As a result... his contact lens fell down.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± By the time he managed to catch on, his lens had already fallen to the ground!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The manager asked.


    ¡°My contact lens fell.¡± Su Nuo weeped without tears as he crouched on the ground while covering one eye.


    ¡°Sit up!¡± The manager pulled him up right away. ¡°It¡¯s already on the ground. Don¡¯t tell me you want to pick it up and wear it again?¡±


    Su Nuo was heart broken, ¡°Do you know what it means to be have a myobia of -7.0 without eyesses?¡± It¡¯s a disaster!


    ¡°Get rid of the other one!¡± The manager rushed him. Today, in order to create a dreamlike mncholic look, the manager made him wear a navy blue pupils contact lenses. Without one, Su Nuo looked like a person with one big and one small eye. What a hrious scene!


    ¡°But I won¡¯t be able to see anything!¡± Su Nou felt anxious.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just pretend to be a divine being like usual and leave the rest to me!¡± The manager was very forceful in the crucial moment!


    Su Nuo couldn¡¯t do anything but follow. He prayed inside his heart ¨C <i>Please don¡¯t let this go wrong ah! I must defeat Qiu ZiYan!</i>


    Su Nuo fiercely clenched his fist.

 Chapter 3 - Fallen Nobles and Gang Bosses

    <h4><strong>Chapter 3: Fallen Nobles and Gang Bosses</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scations


    A few minutester, Ouyang Long entered after pushing the door open, ¡°I apologize for keeping you waiting.¡±


    ¡°Director Ouyang is too courteous.¡± As his manager voiced the necessary formalities, Su Nuo followed his lead and stood up, using aloft and ethereal eyes to look at the other man, but as he was trying his hardest to picture himself as a proud and enchanting little white flower, he was actually sobbing on the inside because his high myopia left him as good as blind!


    But the fact remained that Su Nuo¡¯s acting skills were at a genius level! Right now, even if he couldn¡¯t see a thing, his image of royalty wasn¡¯t affected at all. Actually, it seemed to add touches of mncholy to it, making it even more charming and noble.


    The manager stole a nce at him out of the corner of his eye and was very satisfied!


    ¡°Hello Mr. Su.¡± After he had shaken hands with the manager, Ouyang Long stretched out his right hand towards Su Nuo, his smile yful.


    ¡°Hello.¡± There was a table between the two, the model Su couldn¡¯t see too clearly, he only felt that the person in front of him seemed to have looks and a voice that seemed somewhat familiar. Thinking back, maybe it was because he had done an interview with the man for a magazine or channel that caused him to feel as though he had seen him before!


    But this really couldn¡¯t be med on him, after all, no normal person would decide to connect a construction worker with their high-end superior! So Su Nuo merely leaned slightly forwards as he shook the other¡¯s hands, as graceful and proper as ever!


    Seeing how calm he was, Ouyang Long was surprised, to say the least. If he had assumed the other¡¯s reaction, based on past experiences, after seeing himself, even if the other wasn¡¯t frightened, he should have shown some sort of emotional reaction or other. So why did he look so normal?


    ¡°Here are some of Nuo Nuo¡¯s photos in different styles, Director Ouyang can take a look first.¡± The manager passed the promotional album to him.


    Ouyang Long took the album into his hands, flipping randomly through the pages. From the pure and refreshing schoolyard type to the sexy close ups, Su Nuo carried them all out exceptionally, even if viewed from a professional angle, this promotional album would get a score of over ny percent.


    Thest page in the album was Su Nuo¡¯s personal information, one of the headings was ¡®favorite foods¡¯, the answer was a string of... Latin? Ouyang Longughed, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a type of Salvia, called the ry Sage or ¡®Vatican White¡¯.¡± The manager answered smoothly, ¡°Our Nuo Nuo isn¡¯t that interested in food, this is the only sd that he likes.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ouyang Long lifted his head and looked towards Su Nuo from his side of the table.


    Even though Su Nuo had high myopia, it wasn¡¯t to the point that he waspletely blind, he could still see that Ouyang Long¡¯s question was directed towards himself, so he nodded slightly, saying, ¡°En, the taste of that flower is very clean, it makes one picture winter¡¯s snowkes.¡± Actually, it just tasted like vinegar and Chinese cabbage! It didn¡¯t even have a crumb of meat in it but it¡¯s name was still so long! Not even a ghost would bother remembering it!


    ¡°Apart from flowers, does Mr. Su have interest in any other foods? For example, beef or something like that.¡± Ouyang Long was teasing him on purpose, feeling slight amusement from the act.


    Of course he was freaking interested! Beef noodles with spiced corned eggs and spicy oil was so good that he wanted to cry while the wind blew into his face! Su Nuo was nodding his head furiously in confirmation on the inside but he merely smiled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t eat meat that much.¡± The statement was so hypocritical that he couldn¡¯t even bear to look straight!


    Hearing this, Ouyang Long couldn¡¯t help but be shocked at how thick this person¡¯s face was. Yesterday, he had just inhaled a huge bowl of beef noodles in front of him but now he was saying that he only ate flowers and no meat, the difference was too extreme!


    In the time that followed, only the manager spoke to Ouyang Long, Su Nuo just focused on pretending to be a prince. He hardly spoke ¨C because this was the position that thepany had given him. The silent and extraordinarily refined man of few words, born as a bewitching flower, just by listening to the title, his superiority could be heard!


    ¡°Does Mr. Su have any requirements in terms of pricing?¡± Ouyang Long asked offhandedly.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo doesn¡¯t have any ideas rting to money.¡± The manager sessfully beat him to answering, ¡°In terms of payment, please feel free to juste and consult me.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Su Nuo nodded his head, agreeing.


    Saying that he didn¡¯t have any ideas rting to money was true, but that didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t interested in money! Thest time a potential customer had called, it had coincided with his manager going out to buy something without his phone, so Su Nuo had nosily picked up for him. Almost as soon as the other opened his mouth, his words were to invite Su Nuo to a ceremony.


    The model Su copied his manager¡¯s mannerisms, saying that our Nuo Nuo¡¯s pricing was very high, even higher than Qiu ZiYan¡¯s!!


    The man on the other side of the line chuckled after hearing this, saying, ¡®we won¡¯t find Qiu ZiYan because he doesn¡¯t meet our standards, we want to invite Mr. Su, may I ask what your price is?¡¯


    Su Nu¡¯s vanity was satisfied, so he offhandedly said, ¡®I can give you a friendship price of five million, the most I can give you is 10% off but no more than that!¡¯ After he said that, the other side of the line was shocked into silence for a moment before they immediately ended the call!


    Once his manager came back and found out about this, his vision went dark as he almost fainted. Su Nuo felt extremely wronged. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my price was really high?¡±


    ¡°Not as high as five million!¡± The manager breathed fire, ¡°If that call was recorded and published in the media, you won¡¯t even be able to think the word ¡®refined¡¯!¡±


    After this experience, Dai An issued a ban on Su Nuo touching his phone and forbade him from talking to others about anything that even mildly resembled the word ¡®money¡¯, all in order to prevent him from tearing apart his own image!


    That was why, as soon as Ou Yang Long mentioned payment, Dai An hurriedly redirected the topic to be aimed at him. Su Nuo didn¡¯t get the chance to utter a word, only allowed to continue pretending to be the prince of few words.


    The negotiationssted just a bit short of an hour, both sides were quite happy with the results. Before the meeting ended, Ouyang Long closed his document folder, confirming that he would give his answer three days from now.


    ¡°I¡¯m really tired.¡± Once Ouyang Long had walked out of the conference room, Su Nuo yawned, he¡¯d almost fallen asleep just then!


    ¡°Good job, your performance today was not bad at all.¡± His manager was very satisfied, ¡°This time we will definitely be able to take this chance!¡±


    Su Nuo was cackling like crazy in his heart, nning in the near future to go onto Qiu ZiYan¡¯s webpage and leave sentences like ¡®so what if he¡¯s got abs, he still lost to Nuo Nuo, I will love Nuo Nuo for 10,000 years!¡¯ in thements section to show off, this was too good to be true!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head straight home and rest for a while.¡± The manager lead him out of the building, just in case the myopia caused him to run into something.


    ¡°I need to take a trip to the bathroom first.¡± Su Nuo felt like he could hardly keep it for any longer! In truth, he had needed to go since the meeting had hit the halfway point! But considering his position as a bewitching, rare flower, he had managed to keep it in through sheer determination!


    He was really very, very dedicated to his job!


    The manager took him to the door of the bathroom, waiting outside for him.


    Su Nuo was shocked as he pushed the door and entered, how was this so freaking big, it was almost the same size as a hotel lobby! Sure enough, this wasn¡¯t just anypany!


    After he finished peeing, Su Nuo immediately felt refreshed. Once he had washed his hands, he walked towards the exit but ended up walking right into a pir with a ¡®kuanng¡¯.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The model Su gave a low cry as he put his hand on his forehead, squinting his eyes and walking out slowly, just in case he hit something again, looking a lot like a disabled person.


    Ouyang Long stood at the other side of the bathroom, having watched the whole scene unfold. He was about to cause internal injuries through holding in hisughter. The model couldn¡¯t even see such an obvious pir, how high would his myopia have to be?! No wonder he had acted so calm before, the man couldn¡¯t even see him properly!


    ¡°Aya, why¡¯s your forehead red?¡± Dai An moved closer for a more detailed observation.


    ¡°I identally hit myself.¡± Su Nuo waved his hand nonchntly, ¡°Let¡¯s just head home earlier; I have no sense of security here.¡±


    As expected, a ce like this was dangerous!


    After getting home and putting on his framed sses, Su Nuo immediately felt energized! The manager had originally nned to take him out for a big meal but his invitation was unexpectedly refused!


    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯m going to drop by home. Tonight I want to go out to the shopping center to buy some children¡¯s clothes.¡± Su Nuo bit into an apple.


    Dai An consented with a nod, but didn¡¯t ask for any further information. When he had first taken over as Su Nuo¡¯s manager, he was told by more than one person to not interfere when it came to his family background, showing that it obviously wasn¡¯t simple.


    Having stepped foot into this industry, Mr. Manager knew what he should care about and what he should just leave be.


    In the morning of the next day, Su Nuo picked up his present and left with sunsses and a ck t-shirt, an extremely downyed outfit!


    After walking for ten minutes, he came to a waste dump without even the shadow of a person, in the corner was an old ck car, far from eye-catching.


    ¡°Mornin¡¯ Uncle Li.¡± Su Nuo pulled open the car door and sat himself inside, obviously familiar with the driver.


    The little ck car drove out of the city, taking a few turns to ensure they weren¡¯t being followed before it drove in a different direction, finally stopping in an underground carpark of a private property in the suburban district.


    Su Nuo quickly punched the buttons in the specialized elevator, showing that he had done this countless times, he went straight to the top floor.


    ¡°Young master.¡± The people standing in the hallway hurriedly greeted him as he walked in.


    ¡°Where¡¯s older brother?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°Inside.¡± One of the people who had greeted him helped him to open the door, ¡°There were some issues with the field, Wei-ge came back early.¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡± Su Nuo walked into the room.


    ¡°Yo, howe you¡¯re so early today?¡± The man inside the room was obviously surprised. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting you until noon.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep anyway.¡± Su Nuo put the present in his hand onto the sofa. ¡°Where¡¯s XiXi?¡±


    ¡°Still back at home with your sister-inw. We¡¯ll go out to eat together at noon.¡± The man rubbed his head. ¡°You go y in the study, there¡¯ll probably be some activity happening here in the morning.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°Someone cheated in the casino, I found people to help me find them.¡± The man handed him a bottle of fruit juice.


    ¡°Who had the guts to cheat here?¡± Su Nuo could feel his curiosity growing.


    ¡°You interested?¡± The manughed before flicking his forehead, ¡°Let¡¯s go, big bro will take you to see something fun.¡±


    From the information that the modellingpany had released for promotional purposes, Su Nuo¡¯s background was aplete mystery! So the fan¡¯s imagination ran wild. Some people said that he was an illegitimate son. Some said that he was the heir to a rich family. While there were also those who imed that he was penniless, there were even people who imed that he was actually part of a noble Southeast Asian family, that he was an authentic prince! The visions that they conjured up were all extremely far-fetched, many of the theories being impossible. However, no matter how many rumors were added to the mix, not even one of them was ever confirmed. The bewitching Su¡¯s background held a streak of taking first ce for ¡®the entertainment industry¡¯s unsolved mysteries¡¯!


    Rivalpanies looked on this with disdain, even going as far as to attack them, saying that they made him mysterious on purpose to make him more popr!


    But Su Nuo was actually extremely wronged, in this case, it wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t talking on purpose, it was that he really couldn¡¯t talk about it.

 Chapter 4 - Mathematics Genius and Mental Troll

    <h4><strong>Chapter 4: Mathematics Genius and Mental Troll</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Shiya of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Before Su Nuo entered the entertainment industry, his name was Han Yi, and his brother was called Han Wei.


    Around a decade ago, their parents died in a car crash. Their so-called uncles and seniors started discussing about the share of fortune and turfs only a few days after their funeral. Han Wei, who was just twenty something years old at the time, had to bear all the responsibilities and humiliations. Receiving only a small potion of money, he had to bring his little brother and hide with one of their uncles in the south. At the time, Su Nuo was still very young, so he didn¡¯t remember much details. The only thing he remembered was that not long after they were at their uncle¡¯s ce, his brother went back to their home, and they were separated for two whole years.


    When Su Nuo was officially weed back to their own home, Han Wei¡¯s status in the business had already surpassed their father¡¯s back in the day.


    As such, Su Nuo continued with his care-free life, graduating university without any obstacles. Under his big brother¡¯s continued spoiling, he directly entered the entertainment sector. As for the things at their home, for one thing, he was never really interested, for another thing, Han Wei seldom let him get involved in any of them, so he knew very little.


    Beside Han Wei¡¯s office was a huge control center. Inside were loads of monitors of different sizes, they could almost see every corner of the casino beneath them.


    ¡°Who did you say had a problem before?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    Han Wei pointed to a screen, ¡°These people have been ying for almost two months, everyday they win a whole lot more than they lose, they are definitely up to something.¡±


    Su Nuo stood in front of the screen, he realized that they were ying ckjack, also known as 21. The only props needed was a deck of cards. To win, yers only had to make the cards in their hands add up to 21. Because of it¡¯s simple rules, among all types of gambling, this was one of the hardest ones to cheat at. About half a year ago, someone tried using a high-tech detector disguised as a in phone to cheat, the phone was ced on the gambling table to peak at their opponents¡¯ cards.


    After Han Wei uncovered that, he made a new rule, except for the deck of cards provided by the casino, no other objects could be ced on the gambling table. Even the yers¡¯ rings and wrist watches had to be removed. The chances of someone cheating under such circumstances was extremely unlikely.


    ¡°Maybe you are wrong?¡± Su Nuo stared at the screen for a while but still found nothing out of the ordinary, ¡°I mean if they are good at math and smart, to continuously win is not such an impossible thing.¡±


    ¡°Not everyone has inhuman calcting abilities like you.¡± Han Wei said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve checked up on these two. They are justbor contractors with an education level below junior secondary school. If they had topare their math skills, they definitely can¡¯t win against the others.¡±


    ¡°How about I try gambling with them?¡± Su Nuo tried asking. He was a born ckjack yer, let¡¯s not even start with normal gamblers, there was a time when a mathematician came after hearing about Su Nuo, but he still wasn¡¯t able to win against him.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Han Wei said. Han Wei said, ¡°You are bing more and more famous, the less you go out into the gambling center, the better.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The reply he got was what he had expected, so he just gave up on the idea.


    ¡°This person here is the one I¡¯ve found to help with the situation.¡± Han Wei pointed to another person on the screen.


    ¡°So young!¡± Su Nuo was surprised, the man captured onto the screen was no more than twenty years old.


    ¡°He was introduced by someone I was close to, his name is Tang XiaoYu. Prior to today, he had already been observing them for a week. Yesterday he called me, saying that he had discovered something, and he was going to catch them red-handed today.¡± Han Wei said.


    ¡°I seriously don¡¯t see how they could have cheated.¡± Su Nuo waspletely lost. Two hands and a deck of cards, how could anyone cheat?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand that.¡± Han Weiughed, ¡°To be honest, I still regret teaching you gambling because I was bored, even to this day.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with anything? I¡¯m just going to gamble with you anyways.¡± Su Nuo didn¡¯t put what he said on his mind. He thought of how famous he was instead. Out there he was regarded as an enchanting hignd flower.


    After the siblings chatted for a while, they received a phone call, telling them that they had received Tang XiaoYu¡¯s signal, and that they can act now.


    ¡°Have fun on your own, I wille back in half an hour or so.¡± Han Wei lightly patted his head and left the room.


    Su Nuo stared at the two person on the screen, feeling a little sympathy for them. Seeing the guards near the room had already started surrounding them, seemingly ready for a fight, Su Nuo decided to leave the control center, figuring that not seeing means that he was innocent.


    Seated in front of Han Wei¡¯s office desk, model Su was ying with theputer in boredom. After he turned on theputer, he went to Qiu ZiYan¡¯s homepage naturally, surprisingly seeing him sending out pictures of muscr men again.


    How shameless! Su Nuo was extremely jealous and angry, he stared at those sweat covered muscles and swallowed a gulp of saliva. After that, he perverselymented with a proxy ount, ¡°Hahahaha! That¡¯s obviously photoshopped, this blogger¡¯s stomach must be full of fat, he must be stupid!¡± After posting thement, he immediately went offline, in case model Qiu¡¯s fans started bombarding him.


    As a muscr and manly person, of course Qiu ZiYan wouldn¡¯t stoop so low as to bicker with fans, so all he could do was look at the ID called [I¡¯m your bald and evil nemesis] nkly. Over the years of his career, as much people as the number of hairs on a cow supported him. Of course there were also scores of people who hated him. So naturally, he wasn¡¯t fazed by the meanments. But your average troll would juste and leave some badments once in a while, no one was like this [Bald and Evil Nemesis] who kept on spreading hate all the way.


    When he posted a new status saying that he was going on the runway soon, he immediately saw, ¡°Hahaha, I wish you trip down and eat dog shit!¡±


    When he posted a photo, emphasizing the muscles on his chest, the troll was the first one to say, ¡°Shorty! Your breasts are so big, what brand of silicone rubber do you use? You know you shouldn¡¯t do those ergement procedures, feeding human milk is good, you know.¡±


    When he posted a nude shot from his back, that person came running again and said, ¡°I beg you, blogger, post a pic of you showing off your tender chrysanthemum blooming?¡±


    In short this person had an extremely foul mouth, but was also extremely fast in replying! Though every time his fans would fight with that person, he still didn¡¯t quit just like a mental disease patient.


    Looking at the baldy¡¯s cartoon profile picture, Qiu ZiYan found it amusing.


    After Su Nuo finished spreading hate on Qiu ZiYan, he suddenly felt very refreshed. He happily logged onto his own ount and posted a picture of himself he took before¡ªwearing a bathrobe with a lollipop in his mouth.


    As expected, once the photo was posted, his fans allmented that they couldn¡¯t handle it, saying that their noses were bleeding non-stop. Some of the girlsmented that, of course Nuo Nuo became even more bewitching after just one day, such a fine waist, such slim legs. At the other end, some users said, Nuo Nuo, your face is just so pretty. At the other, other end, they said that eating a lollipop is so indicative, is that really daijoubu?


    However, most of the girlsmented that they had enough with the shower robe covering everything! Please, please post a naked one with no smog!


    Suughed hard inside, feelings of proudness overflowed his heart!


    <i>Even if I didn¡¯t have chest muscles or any muscles at all, I have more fans than you! Plus I could even snatch your gigs! Hahahaha!</i>


    So after that, he was bored again, so he opened Baidu to look up on RenRui¡¯s Ouyang Long, wanting to see what that person looked like. When he finally found it, he immediately froze.


    Why was this dog-faced human wearing a suit on the stage so familiar? He looked simr to that worker from the suburbs, who he met at that little shop the day before yesterday. No, no, no! Not just alike, that was exactly who Ouyang Long was! No wonder he felt like he knew him the moment he entered! He thought it was because they had a good affinity or something, he never thought the truth was so horrifying! He was dead for sure! Model Su was disorientated, pretending to be cool and failing miserably was themest thing ever!


    <i>My dear AiFei, your emperor is so sorry.</i> Su Nuo cried, as he apologized to his manager in his heart, he had once again lost to that muscle idiot!


    After half an hour, Han Wei opened the door and entered his office. The first thing he saw was his little brother squatting on the windowsill. Shocked, he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°So embarrassing!¡± Su Nuo sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m not living anymore!¡±


    Han Weiughed, walking forward, he lifted Su Nuo off the windowsill, ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not... You are hurt?!¡± Su Nuo nned on ying innocent a little while longer but was interrupted by the bloodstains on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, these aren¡¯t mine.¡± Han Wei opened the wardrobe and took out a new shirt, ¡°Let¡¯s go for food.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s up with that cheater just now?¡± Su Nuo was still very curious.


    ¡°It was quite a technique, they even needed a lot of patience.¡± Han Wei threw the old shirt to the rubbish bin, ¡°Those two found a kind of colorless nail polish, you seriously won¡¯t notice even if painted it on, they don¡¯t dry up easily either. Everytime they got a card, they would use the polish to mark on the side of the card, they wait until they got a touch on all of the cards. Along with a pair of specially made sses, only he could see the things marked on the nail polish, so everyone¡¯s cards were transparent to him.¡±


    Su Nuo understood but suddenly started worrying, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything too bad to them, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your brother has already mellowed down a lot already.¡± Han Wei patted Su Nuo¡¯s head, ¡°But this time, I really need to thank that Tang XiaoYu, I didn¡¯t really think he could aplish the task.¡±


    Su Nuo nodded, ¡°It must have been really hard having looks like that, but still be a master at gambling.¡±


    Though he only saw him through the camera, Su Nuo could see that his face was quite handsome. In his eyes were calmness that didn¡¯t quite suit his age, it was quite a memorable face.


    Looks like that are great for a celebrity, but for a gambler, that¡¯s dangerous. In normal cases, unless your family background was deep and strong, to work in a ce like this, it was best to have average looks. A face that won¡¯t be recognized in a crowd, that was the best. After all, the less people who remember your face, the less wille after you.


    ¡°I nned on going out for food, but your sister-inw called that she made dinner already. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Han Wei said as he pressed the lift button.


    ¡°Great!¡± Su Nuo nodded, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been eating out every day, I¡¯m totally fed up with it.¡±


    ¡°Do you want Yu sis to cook for you then?¡± Han Wei truly loves his precious baby brother.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Dai An has been taking care of me really well.¡± Su Nuo rejected the idea. Though sister-inw Yu¡¯s cooking is super tasty, she was already a woman with age, it would be better for her to get more rest at home!


    I¡¯m such a considerate, good kid!! Su stronglyplemented himself in his heart! Of course I¡¯m a noble person! I definitely defeat that muscle dude!

 Chapter 5 - Nemesis and Sexy Underwear

    <h4><strong>Chapter 5: Nemesis and Sexy Underwear</strong></h4>


    Although Su Nuo rarely returned home, his bedroom was still as tidy as before. Clearly the room was being cleaned everyday.


    Home is still the best! The model Suy t on the bed, feeling allfy and warm. Not only was there sister-inw¡¯s signature soup filled with love, a cute little niece and an older brother with an overbearing aura overload, there was also a veryfortable big bed! So his n to go back after dinner was changed into spending a night at home. He only left the next morning, reluctantly calling a cab to go back to his ce.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo.¡± He suddenly received a call the his manager. ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way back, what¡¯s up?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°Can youe to thepany right now? I need to tell you something.¡± The manager spoke obscurely, his tone was slightly urgent.


    Su Nuo hummed in agreement and asked the driver to drive him to the modelpany.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Nuo walked into Dai An¡¯s office.


    ¡°Su-ye.¡± The manager helped him sweep of dirt on the sofa, said in a ttering tone, ¡°Come here, sit.¡±


    ¡°...What happened?¡± Seeing his dog leg manner, an ominous premonition rose inside Su Nuo¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Comeee. Have a sip of this freshly brewed chrysanthemum tea first. It can calm you down.¡± The manager said to him while averting his eyes.


    They hadn¡¯t talked about the subject and he already wanted him to calm down? <i>What is really going on here?! </i>Su Nuo was a bit nervous. Was it because his fake ount that he used to smear Qiu ZiYan was exposed, so thepany wanted to end his contract?


    <i>Can it be anymore miserable?!</i>


    ¡°Drink the tea first.¡± The manager appeased him. ¡°Listen to me slowly.¡±


    Su Nuo gulped down the entire cup of tea and nearly burned his tongue. <i>Are you sure this cup of tea can calm me down when it¡¯s this hot?</i>


    ¡°So, like...¡± The manager put on a brave front, ¡°You must really calm down.¡±


    Su Nuo nodded solemnly and nervously hugged the cushion.


    ¡°It rtes to Qiu ZiYan.¡± The manager started with the small step.


    Su Nuo imediataly cried upon hearing it, so it was really about it! It must be because he smeared Qiu ZiYan too much, so Qiu ZiYan¡¯s fans who were fueled with anger went all their way to find a mad skill hacker to crack the IP of the [Bald and Evil Nemesis] ount, and eventually led back to him. And then they sent the evidence to thepany and entertainment reporters, asking them to cruelly punish him in order to avenge that absman Qiu!


    Doom! Tomorrow¡¯s front cover of the gossip magazine shall be, <The enchanting Su Nuo is aplete nutjob who goes on a fake ount to smear Qiu ZiYan>, <Su Nuo is actually a pervert, who loves little bald chrysanthemums the most> and so on. <i>This is really, really shameful!</i>


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to drag this out for me.¡± Su Nuo mourned. ¡°I am right now a living dead.¡±


    ¡°You must really calm yourself down.¡± The manager quicklyforted him, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal... but how do you know?¡±


    Su Nuo was still devastating. He held the manager¡¯s hand tightly, earnestly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know, just don¡¯t do it.¡±


    The manager was confused, ¡°What¡¯s up with that out of blue?¡±


    Su Nuo¡¯s eyes were filled with hot tears, ¡°You can¡¯t walk near the river bank without getting your feet wet.¡±


    The manager panicked. ¡°Did you get possessed?¡±


    Su Nuo¡¯s face was dead serious. ¡°I really appreciate your care toward me during all those times. I wish you the best on your future job. From now on, we will never cross paths again.¡±


    ¡°Su-ye, don¡¯t scare me.¡± The manager was nearly crying from fear. ¡°Boss just wants to sign a contract with Qiu ZiYan, it isn¡¯t that serious for you to quit the entertainment circle, though?¡±


    ¡°I really like this... Hey, what did you just say?¡± Su Nuo¡¯s eyes widened, why did it sound a bit different from his own interpretation?


    ¡°I said, you don¡¯t have to quit the circle. You and him walk on a very different route.¡± The manager quickly persuaded him, ¡°Don¡¯t act impulsive. You must consider this carefully!¡±


    ¡°Did you just say that boss wants to sign a contract with Qiu Ziyan?¡± Su Nuo was shocked.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I wanted to see you.¡± The manager nodded.


    ¡°Why would he want to sign a contract with that brainless big breast abs man?¡± Su Nuo aggressively stood on the sofa, put his hand on his hip and angrily rebuked.


    ¡°...Big breast?¡± The manager¡¯s face darken, ¡°Those are his chest muscles.¡±


    ¡°Who cares?!¡± Su Nuo jumped off the sofa. ¡°Do you understand that if he signs the contract, I won¡¯t be able to keep my leading name te on the front any longer? The country shall forever be fallen!¡±


    The manager didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You just have to use that title on yourself.¡± Don¡¯t use such word like ¡®leading name te¡¯ so carelessly ah!


    <strong>T/n: leading name te(Í·ÅÆ): brothel would put their most popr girl¡¯s name te on the front of the store.</strong>


    ¡°In short, I am very unhappy.¡± Su Nuo pped the table in anger, ¡°I want to eat ten rmb worth of deep fried stinky tofu today.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I will apany you.¡± The managerforted him, ¡°Thepany will open a press conference for him this afternoon, and afterward you don¡¯t have to see him again. So remember, you must pay attention to your emotions. Don¡¯t conflict with him, okay?¡±


    ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± Su Nuo elegantly snorted, he then sat down in front of theputer and opened Qiu Ziyan¡¯s webpage, then *ck ck* typed on the keyboard.


    Bald and evil nemesis: That absman is the worst! I sincerely wish you a sessful endorsement of ¡°One steamy invigorating night¡±, and stay away from premature ejaction!


    Qiu ZiYan opened the notification and feltpletely speechless, and for the first time in his life, he replied ¨C <i>Do you really hate me that much?</i>


    <i>The fuck, he replied?!</i> ¨C Su Nuo was shocked, petrified with half of the sugar coated gummy strips in his mouth- <i>Isn¡¯t that guy always put on a cool dude front, why did he start to care about this rotten antifan? Wait a minute...No way I¡¯m gonna admit myself a rotten antifan! Heng! ¨C</i> Su Nuo then opened the reply, slightly nervous. Within a few minutes, hisment waspletely smashed to pieces by otherments, but that wasn¡¯t the main point! The main point was, should he continue to reply to that abs man?


    As if! After some careful thought, Su Nuo decisively turned off the page.<i> A man with dignity as myself, a hignd flower won¡¯t defile itself by some mere mortal</i> ¨C Su Nuo raised his head in a tsundere-like manner.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, before you came, I received a call from Director Ouyang, saying that Renrui has decided on you for the next season shopping catalogues.¡± The manager held his shoulder and cheered. ¡°So you see, even if you have to face off Qiu Ziyan, you can still beat him like usual!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Nuo felt quite unexpected ¨C <i>Dafuq, they actually said okay? </i>His shitty luck actually worked way better than he had expected!


    ¡°Really. Your image fit to their criteria, and your performance on the day of the meeting was also very good, of course there will be no problem!¡± The manager was very confident in him.


    The bewitching Su felt a bit guilty, that ck history of gulping down the whole bowl of beef noodles... No need to mention it again!


    ¡°We are going to take some sample shots tomorrow. By the way, director Ouyang will also be there.¡± The manager said, ¡°Go to bed early tonight, and remember to apply the facial mask.¡±


    ¡°He wants to go too?¡± Su Nuo was in agony in an instant. What happenedst time didn¡¯t count because he couldn¡¯t see anything, but he really didn¡¯t know how to face him this time arghhhh!


    What a stressful situation!


    So that night, Su Nuo went into a frenzy on inte searching for ¡®How to stop time?¡¯ ¡®How to travel back in time a week ago?¡¯ ¡®Where to buy time machine?¡¯ And other toptopics ch at that. But there was no results. So he had no choice but to change his search tag to ¡®How to erase people¡¯s memories?¡¯ ¡®Vampire¡¯s hypnotize skill¡¯, etc..., but obviously his effort was also in vain.


    Thus, he held onto his nket, tossed and turned on bed restlessly for the whole night until sunrise.


    ¡°My god, how did you get those terrible dark circles?!¡± The manager was shocked upon arrival in the early morning, ¡°When did you sleepst night?¡±


    ¡°Trust me, I really went to bed at 10pmst night.¡± Su Nuo was still in his pajamas,pletely washed out, ¡°But I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The manager was very puzzled, he had always been able to eat and sleep easily!


    ¡°...Because I feel like I have seriously let thepany down for not putting in my best efforttely.¡± Su Nuo put on a stern face.


    The manager¡¯s face was full of contempt, ¡°Do you think I will believe that?¡±


    Su Nuo nodded. ¡°Aifei has gotten significantly smarter recently. As your emperor, I am very proud.¡±


    The manager didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, so he pped him towards the bathroom, ¡°Hurry and go wash your face!¡±


    Su Nuo stood in front of the mirror with the toothbrush in his mouth as he silently firmed up his resolution. If, by chance, he stumbled upon Ouyang Long at the photoshoot, he must pretend to be innocent.


    <i>As long as he doesn¡¯t mention it, I will never ever bring it up! But, what if he mentions</i>... Su Nuo clenched his fist. <i>Then I will still bury the secret down to my grave! After all, the contract has already been signed. He can¡¯t fire me without reason!</i><i>Even if this is a scam, the fact is that I still beat that abs man Qiu for once!</i>


    Correct, in Su Nuo¡¯s mind, his greatest sense of aplishment came from defeating Qiu ZiYan. <i>Such a low standard!</i>


    As the city¡¯srgest urbanplex, Renrui was very generous on choosing a location for the photo session. Almost all the shooting took ce in high-end restaurants and star-rated hotels, with the theme focused on highlighting the livelihood of the ¡®city flower boy¡¯.


    ¡°Where do we go first?¡± Sitting in the car, Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°We will go to the hotel first for a mor photo session.¡± The manager flipped the schedule.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Nuo nodded, didn¡¯t object at all.


    As a professional model, erotic photoshoots were nothing to the bewitching Su, because he already did a nude photoshoot before! Of course, his private parts had been covered up by foam and bubbles, but it was still so erotic one couldn¡¯t bear to look straight. When the photo was first released, everywhere was raining blood and tears. The discussion forum¡¯s activity was in full swing and the moment his portrait photo was released, it was immediately sought all over. It was a super glorious moment!


    When Su Nuo entered the room and saw the rest of the staff had arrived at the hotel early, he was relieved because he didn¡¯t see Ouyang Long anywhere.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you changed first before putting on makeup.¡± The stylist aunty had a good rtionship with Su Nuo since they had been working together for over two years. In a way, she had already begun to see him as her son, ¡°The first shot will be in a bathrobe.¡±


    Naturally, a bathrobe shot was a piece of cake for the model Su. So after they finished styling him, Su Nuo smoothly got his set of photos taken.


    Everyone gathered around theputer gave him praise, Su Nuo really lived up to his bewitching reputation!


    ¡°Not bad.¡± The manager handed him a ss of water, ¡°Take some break, Director Ouyang will pay a visit soon.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Su Nuo choked on water, and screamed inside his heart. <i>Dafuq, why must hee here?! It¡¯s not like he is a specialist in the field, and there is no big boobs sister in a bikini here!</i>


    ¡°Hello everyone.¡± Before he got toin, the door was pushed open.


    Everyone quickly came out one after another to greet director Ouyang. Su Nuo felt his scalp go numb. Since hiding was most definitely impossible, he stood up as elegantly as possible, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Ouyang Long nced at him and nodded. ¡°Very good styling.¡±


    Su Nuo sighed in relief. It seemed like he had no intention to mention that dark history. Awesome!


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue, what is the next set?¡± asked Ouyang Long.


    ¡°I want to try a men¡¯s underwear photo set.¡± The designer said, ¡°The shopping center has just introduced a number of high-end underwear brands, so I want to build a new selling point by promoting the image of an urban man¡¯s inner and outer beauty.¡±


    Underwear what... Su Nuoughed loudly inside his mind ¨C<i> I may not have muscle, but I can still pose in underwear ahaha!</i>


    Seems like abs something is a totally useless item!


    What a joyful moment!

 Chapter 6 - Super Mario and Doing What’s Right

    <h4><strong>Chapter 6: Super Mario and Doing What¡¯s Right</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scations


    The tiny underwear that the photographing side had prepared was sexy enough to cause nosebleeds at a nce! Su Nuo looked at himself in the mirror after he had changed, feeling that it was slightly over the top.


    Then he angrily denied it?


    Impossible!


    In truth, he was really happy, because the model Su had always wanted to endorse underwear like those macho and masculine models out there, but he had never gotten the chance. Now that his wish was finally about to be granted, he couldn¡¯t wait!


    Su Nuo turned left and right to see the result of it on him, and damn, it really did look bewitching! The onlycking point was that his thing wasn¡¯t big enough. Its contour was neither impressive nor shocking!


    This was really too bad... Su Nuo sighed deeply as he had just thought of Qiu ZiYan¡¯s endorsement picture fromst month.


    What was so great about being big anyway?! I¡¯m not jealous at all! Su Nuo hmph-ed proudly, making a ssic Schwarzenegger pose in front of the window.


    Hahahahaha as expected it was hrious... Crap, what was he doingughing at himself? He already knew that he was very manly!


    The bewitching Su wrapped a towel around himself and walked out of the bathroom with an even cooler fa?ade than usual.


    ¡°The model¡¯s too skinny, how can he look good in this type of photo?¡± Ouyang Long frowned, hemented this to the cameraman beside him as he took in Su Nuo¡¯s flimsy body.


    Even though he had spoken in a tiny voice, the Model Su¡¯s ears still picked the words up! His heart immediately began to rage. <i>If you can¡¯t put up with the fact that I¡¯m skinny, then don¡¯t sign the contract! You think you¡¯re so great! Ah! Then why don¡¯t you take off your clothes and do it yourself! Ah damn it! The people gossiping quietly behind others backs are the most detestable of all! There are so many professional stylists and photographers and they all think I¡¯m suitable for the underwear photo. So what the hell would a half-filled bucket like you know?! Even if I don¡¯t have muscles, my heart is as macho as the most masculine man alright!</i>


    Then he heard the photographer answering, ¡°Rx, director, we won¡¯t be taking any photos of his front.¡±


    <i>Nani?!</i> Su Nuo¡¯s eyes widened. <i>Your sister, I wasted a lot of time in the bathroom fixing up my little JJ. I almost stuffed some cotton down there to make it seem more impressive. How can you just suddenly decide not to take the photo? This doesn¡¯t make sense! And what is so great about the back? There¡¯s only a butt there!</i>


    The photographer continued, ¡°Nuo Nuo¡¯s butt sticks out a lot and has a beautiful shape, it will definitelye out well in the photos.¡±


    <i>Damn it! You¡¯re the one with the beautiful butt. Your whole family has beautiful butts! </i>Su Nuo was conflicted, why was it that when Que ZiYan was in the photos, the emphasis was put on his bulging abs and his thing but when it got to himself, he could only lie on his stomach as his bottom became the subject of the pictures?


    This was unfair! These people were just too terrible! This was discrimination!


    As he put up the middle finger furiously in his heart, he sprawled himself out on the bed with a mncholic expression.


    He was so dedicated.. To this Su Nuo was grateful.


    He definitely beat Qiu ZiYan in this aspect.


    ¡°Perfect.¡± The photographer seemed to be very happy with his pose, pulling the towel down a little to show a glimpse of his round buttocks.


    Ouyang Long touched his chin in contemtion, from this angle it was indeed... seducing.


    ¡°Not bad, lift your hand a bit. Good job. Don¡¯t turn your body around...¡± The photographer looked serious as he snapped picture after picture on his camera. ¡°Pull your leg in a bit, very good. Don¡¯t turn your body over. Tilt your chin a bit more, that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t turn your body over. Bite your lower lip, make your eyes look more distant... Good Nuo Nuo,. Don¡¯t turn your body over.¡±


    ...


    After hearing it a few times, Su Nuo went into a bit of a mood as he said, ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me turn over?¡±


    I want to do a front shot!


    ¡°Because our focal point is the back, you just need to keep your head turned around.¡± The photographer revealed a hand in the orchid finger pose* in a strangely feminine way, saying, ¡°When Nuo Nuo¡¯s beautiful face is added to such a perfect waistline and butt, even I can¡¯t help wanting to fall in love with you.¡±


    T/N: an ok sign but with middle finger instead of index and all other fingers straight.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡± Su Nuo felt a chill but he went back to lying on the bed, feeling disappointed.


    Once the shots for the few different sets of underwear had been taken, the time was already noon. The workers ordered hamburgers and French fries for everyone as lunch, but of course, to take care of Su Nuo, his lunch was separately ordered.


    ¡°We¡¯re really sorry, we really couldn¡¯t find the Vatican White flowers that Mr. Su likes to eat, so we could only get this, it is also very light.¡± The worker was very sincere, passing him a luxury lunchbox.


    ¡°Actually I¡¯m fine even if I don¡¯t eat.¡± Su Nuo showed a reserved and graceful smile. Ouyang Long wasn¡¯t here anyway, he could still continue to pretend!


    Even is the box looked luxurious, as soon as Su Nuo heard the two words ¡®very light¡¯ he lost his appetitepletely, the manager helped him to open the box and his eyes immediately filled with pity.


    Su Nuo tilted his head and took a look, there wasn¡¯t even a drop of oil, damn it, it was so stingy! The main food of the meal was mushrooms, he wasn¡¯t Super Mario!


    ¡°This was specially ordered at a star hotel, we promise that there¡¯s no oil at all and very little salt.¡± The worker was still introducing the meal.


    Su Nuo was roaring in his heart that pig oil mixed with rice was stronger than this!


    ¡°We thank you very much, but Nuo Nuo¡¯s digestion isn¡¯t that goodtely so what he¡¯s consuming is being monitored very strictly.¡± His manager helped him make excuses. ¡°He can only eat specially designed meals.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ouyang Long pushed the door open and walked in, his eyes yful as he looked at Su Nuo.


    This person was indeed very detestable! The model Su pinched his lips, pretending not to have seen it.


    ¡°Everyone please enjoy your meals, Nuo Nuo and I are going out for a while, we¡¯ll be back in an hour.¡± The manager understood that his charge couldn¡¯t be left hungry, otherwise the consequences would be grave!


    Everyone felt sympathy in their hearts. The bewitching pixie with a bad stomach. It really brought people¡¯s motherly sides out!


    ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± Once they got on the lift, the model Su perked up as he asked the question excitedly!


    ¡°Not far from here there¡¯s a small restaurant that has deep fried wontons and roasted pig trotters.¡± Probably because he had been hanging around this foodie for too long, Dai An also began to feel a desire for food. He opened an app to view the directions to get there. ¡°They also have good cranberry juice.¡±


    Su Nuo was ecstatic, even the sound of it was delicious!


    So the two got in the car and went straight to the little old shop. Since Su Nuo¡¯s image today was too high profile and couldn¡¯t possibly blend into the crowd and eat pig trotters along them, the manager parked the car at a distance and went to get the food himself.


    Su Nuo sat waiting eagerly in the car by himself, deciding to go onto Qiu ZiYan¡¯s webpage since he had the time. He felt like he was going mad, criticizing the Qiu abs whenever he got the chance! He was already at the point of no return!


    But contrary to his expectations, this time Qiu ZiYan hadn¡¯t uploaded a picture that showed off his physique but had chosen to go down the path of feelings. First, he wished his old driver happy birthday, then he thanked him for taking care of him all this time, saying things along the lines of hoping he could enjoy retirement at home with his children and grandchildren. The macho manly celebrity had revealed a caring side, naturally, the fans were moved to tears. All of them hurriedlymented at the bottom, trying to sell themselves throughmenting on how enchanting ZiYan-ge was; how gentlemanly; how nice; how gentle; we can¡¯t take it anymore aaa; begging for kisses; begging to rub faces; begging to make love.


    <i>Make love?!</i> Su Nuo could only widen his eyes. <i>The girls these days sure were forward! But why didn¡¯t his webpage ever have girls begging to make love with him? This wasn¡¯t fair!</i>


    So the little evil pixie once again hid himself under a fake username, about to go hate on the new post. But as he saw the topic of the message, wishing happiness to the elderly and whatnot. It was so warm and gentle, hating on this just didn¡¯t seem right.


    Crap! Su Nuo hesitated momentarily before finally giving up. Even though he was arch enemies with Qiu ZiYan¡¯s abs, it didn¡¯t concern anyone else!


    The time ticked by, seconds turning into minutes, but the manager still wasn¡¯t back. Su Nuo¡¯s stomach was going ¡®guu guu¡¯, so he called is cell, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Ai Fei? I¡¯m really hungry.¡±


    The managerforted him, ¡°It¡¯s rush hour right now, there¡¯s too many people so I¡¯m still queueing, the car has biscuits.¡±


    How could biscuits bepared with pig trotters?! Su Nuo ended the call before pulling open the storage drawer and taking out the small biscuits, looking at the news at the same time.


    <Shocking Discovery, the Model Qiu ZiYan¡¯s Abs are All the Result of PS?> This title really showed the hard work of the author, the reporter was so brave to share his ideas with the world! As Su Nuo read the gossip, he giggled evilly,pletely ignoring the fact thatst week the same reporter had written the article <Extreme Tragedy, the Bewitching Su is Actually Transgender?!> He hadn¡¯t even finished swiping through half of the entertainment news when a person hurriedly ran diagonally out of a nearby alley,nding on the front of the car heavily.


    Shit! Su Nuo was scared out of his wits, his first reaction being that it was a fake collision to get money? That¡¯s just too stupid, what¡¯s the point of crashing into it when the car wasn¡¯t even on?! He opened the car door to get a closer look and was given a shock again, a youngster in a white shirt was half sprawled on in front of the car, all over his body and face was shoeprints, he had obviously just been in a fight.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Nuo was startled. Wasn¡¯t this Tang XiaoYu?


    The youngster bit his lip and tried to stand up and run but he had a leg injury. He couldn¡¯t possible muster up the strength.


    ¡°He went that way, go after him!¡± Hearing the shouts from the other side and the footsteps, Tang XiaoYu went pale, a sh of panic going through his eyes.


    Su Nuo didn¡¯t say another word, he just dragged the person and dumped him into the car.


    ¡°You...¡± Tang XiaoYu obviously hadn¡¯t expected for the man to help him.


    Su Nuo stepped down hard on the eleration, leaving those people far behind.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Xiao Yu was sitting in the front passenger seat, ¡°You¡¯re a famous star?¡±


    ¡°You know me?¡± Su Nuo hadn¡¯t expected that.


    ¡°En.¡± Tang XiaoYu replied in a monosyble. He bent over and pulled up his pants leg. Su Nuo nced at it out of the corner of his eye, finding the ankle bruised and a bit green.


    His phone suddenly started vibrating, after picking up, the caller was revealed to be a frustrated manager. ¡°I just took a little longer in queueing, do you really need to be mad enough to drive the car off?¡±


    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I really do have something urgent on right now.¡± Su Nuo parked the car in front of a small clinic. ¡°You wait for me at the Starbucks around the corner, I¡¯ll be back in ten minutes.¡±


    The manager was even more annoyed. Going to Starbucks with deep fried wontons and roasted pig trotters in his hands. What if he was kicked out for disrupting business!?


    ¡°I have something to do right now. This clinic is run by a friend of mine. You can go inside to have a look at your injury. If that¡¯s not enough, then go to the hospital.¡± Su Nuo took out a stack of money from his wallet, ¡°Don¡¯t get into fights anymore.¡±


    Tang XiaYu said with surprise and suspicion, ¡°Why are you treating me so well?¡±


    Su Nuo thought in his heart, because you helped to catch a cheater for my brother! But he obviously couldn¡¯t say that aloud, so Su Nuo merely smiled, stuffing the money into his hand. ¡°Just hurry up and go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang XiaYu¡¯s eyes were grateful, ¡°I¡¯ll remember you.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Su Nuo opened the car door for him and watched as he limped into the clinic before turning the car around and drove back, his mood unclear.


    Back then, his older brother was probably the same as him, going through many hardships and battles until he finally brought the Han family to sess.


    He sincerely hope that Tang XiaYu would walk on the right path from now on.

 Chapter 7 - Realistic Pairing and Dog Blood Novel

    <h4><strong>Chapter 7: Realistic Pairing and Dog Blood Novel</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Purple Hair Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Standing in front of the Starbucks, the manager was stretching out his neck, anxiously looking out for Su Nuo¡¯s return and finally managed to see Su Nuo drove back after all the trouble.


    ¡°Why did you leave all of a sudden?¡± The manager got into the car, baffled.


    ¡°Because I was busy doing the heroic work and saving someone!¡± Su Nuo was very proud of himself.


    The manager gave him a silent look, ¡°You don¡¯t have to make a fake excuse if you don¡¯t want to answer.¡± <i>Why don¡¯t you say that you are going to save the?!</i>


    ¡°But it¡¯s the truth.¡± Su Nuo felt unsettled, ¡°You have to believe me.¡±


    ¡°Okay okay. Now then, let¡¯s move this car under some shade and we can start to eat.¡± The manager obviously didn¡¯t want to continue this story, ¡°Otherwise, the pig trotters will be cold.¡±


    <i>Dafug, cold pig trotters won¡¯t taste as tasty, as a foodie, how could I let this happen?! I must stop this!</i> Thus, Su Nuo decisively gave up on arguing as he hit the steering wheel before parking the car on the side of the road, and then happily received the lunch box.


    The aromatic, golden brown roasted pig trotters were cut into small cubes, garnished with some chilli,tro and sesame seeds. Fragrant, soft but juicy, this was simply the legendary treasure one cannot buy with a thousand gold coins!


    ¡°I wonder if the store¡¯s chef is willing to ept apprentices.¡± With a stuffed mouth and bulged cheeks, Su Nuo spoke out his heart with a face full of determination.


    The manager felt a headacheing on, ¡°Why do you keeping up with strange ideas of bing an apprentice any time you eat something good?!¡± Most people would just say they want to eat more!


    ¡°Because it¡¯s better to teach a man to fish than give the man fish!¡± Su Nuo was serious.


    <i>He really doesn¡¯t let the foodie pride down...</i> Mr. Dai An took out a paper towel and helped him wipe his mouth without knowing whether tough or cry.


    Since their lunchtime was upied by the bewitching Su¡¯s heroic moment, when the two drove back, they were already half an hourte.


    ¡°I am really sorry.¡± The manager sincerely apologized, ¡°Because NuoNuo¡¯s body felt a bit ufortable, I let him sleep in the car for a while.¡± <i>What a liar, the truth was entirely because someone couldn¡¯t stop eating!</i>


    Su Nuo¡¯s reputation and rtionship among the staff was good, so naturally, everyone didn¡¯t mind at all.


    <i>Big star alwayseste, that is very normal, ya.</i>


    The theme for the afternoon¡¯s photo session was exquisite home style. Seeing how fair Su Nuo¡¯s skin was, the designer gave him light blue home wear, which gave a very pure and lovely feeling.


    ¡°Pretend to be baking.¡± The photographer adjusted the camera.


    Su Nuo listened. He slightly lowered his head while holding a hand mixer with his right hand and disyed a focus look.


    ¡°Aiya, NuoNuo¡¯s eyshes are so beautiful!¡± Several assistant girls started whispering to each other in excitement while biting the back of their hand, wanting to jump over and ravage him.


    Ouyang Long leaned against the door and looked at Su Nuo¡¯s every pose.


    The intense sunlight was blocked by the kitchen¡¯s thermal curtains, leaving only a warm ray of light casting on Su Nuo¡¯s body. With his refined face structure, smooth white neck, and slender fingers, Ouyang Long felt that if it wasn¡¯t that day he had witnessed for himself Su Nuo¡¯s strong appetite, he might really believe this person grew up eating flowers.


    ¡°Good job.¡± After taking a bunch of photos, the photographer praised Su Nuo wholeheartedly, ¡°NuoNuo, you have made great progress recently!¡±


    <i>Pft, of course!</i> Su Nuo felt all smug inside his heart, yet his expression remained unchanged. ¡°What are we going to do for the next shot?¡±


    ¡°I have prepared for you some bell peppers, you can cut them however you want.¡± The assistant handed him a kitchen knife, ¡°The brand name must be included, so remember not to block the logo.¡±


    <i>Cutting veggies is a piece of cake for a foodie like myself! </i>Su Nuo then swung down the knife and quickly julienned the bell pepper into thin strips skillfully.


    The photographer was surprised. ¡°You can cut it for real?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple ah.¡± Su Nuo thought, <i>This is nothing, I can even cook myself a roast chicken at home!</i>


    ¡°Do it again, you cut them way too fast.¡± The photographer handed him a cucumber, ¡°You only need to put on a pose.¡±


    Su Nuo felt a little regret. M<i>y cucumber cutting skill is also very good! My hand is so itchy!</i>


    ¡°Move your body to the side a little and raise your hand slightly.¡± The photographer looked through the camera lens.


    Su Nuo followed his words while thinking, maybe he should make a cucumber sd with garlic for tonight. There were still some leftover dumplings sister-inw made in the fridge.


    What a beautiful thought!


    ¡°Soften your look a bit.¡± The photographer continued guiding.


    Su Nuo was so upied with the thought of dumplings that he didn¡¯t hear it clearly. When he looked up to ask him, his hand slipped and identally cut his left middle finger.


    The kitchen knife was brand new so within a second, Su Nuo¡¯s finger bled like crazy.


    ¡°Yaaa!¡± Everyone quickly went into a panic. They rushed over to his side and applied guaze onto his wound while sending others out to buy hemostatic meds.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Nuo felt a bit guilty.


    <i>How can they not!!! </i>The heavenly hignd flower was injured, this was simply a heart shattering story!


    ¡°Aiya, it won¡¯t stop bleeding!¡± As the blood seeped throughyer andyer of the paper towel, the effeminate photographer became more and more nervous. He couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Why haven¡¯t theye back with the meds yet?¡±


    ¡°I just received a call from them, the nearby pharmacy is currently under renovation, so they have to hit the street farther away.¡± The assistant replied.


    ¡°If NuoNuo passes out from blood loss, who can afford to handle this responsibility?!¡± The photographer held up Su Nuo¡¯s hand as if he was holding his ancestor¡¯s, extremely worried.


    Su Nuo was totally speechless. Who can lose that much blood from a tiny wound that was barely an inch on a finger?


    However, no one on the scene refuted back, firstly because Su Nuo¡¯s image of a fragile being had already deeply taken root inside everyone¡¯s heart. It was basically the image of someone who could be easily blown away by the wind. Secondly, that pile of blood-stained paper towels on the ground was indeed a bit too horrifying, so everyone couldn¡¯t help but start to worry that he might really faint.


    It was a well known fact the people in the artistic industry tended to have a few loose screws inside their head. Therefore, Ouyang Long, the only outsider on the scene, had to step out. He took out a box of matches from his trouser pocket. It was a well crafted, custom-made gift from a hotel for VIP guests.


    ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Ouyang Long crouched down in front of him as he tore off the striking surface on the matchbox.


    ¡°...What?¡± Suno hesitated.


    Ouyang Long grabbed his hand, wrapped the striking surface on his wound and then squeezed it hard.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Su Nuo screamed.


    <strong>t/n: It was amon belief in the countryside of China that the striking surface of the matchbox can stop bleeding. However, this is not scientifically proven, because the striking surface contains red phosphorus and other chemicals which even though are non-toxic, don¡¯t really help in stopping blood. The belief became popr because back then band-aids and medical treatment wasn¡¯t easily essible, and matchbox was very cheap, and on small wound, it does stop blood however. </strong>


    The manager was startled as he thought. <i>What is this brutal method?! Will it leave a scar?! </i>


    Meanwhile, the staff were busy criticizing Ouyang Long for using such a rough way to treat Nuo Nuo. <i>What a nasty man, don¡¯t you know how to treat the delicate flower?! </i>


    Of course, this criticism was strictly a thought because Ouyang Long was their boss and no one was dumb enough to provoke him.


    ¡°It hurts!¡± Su Nuo was about to explode.


    ¡°Try to endure it.¡± Ouyang didn¡¯t let go of his hand, ¡°It will stop hurting soon.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s still bleeding.¡± Su Nuo was very skeptical of how effective this out-of-date method was.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± Ouyang Long didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength. He was afraid he might crush the delicate slender finger.


    The girls standing next to them started covering their nose and thought to themselves, <i>Why is this dialogue ¡°It hurts¡± and ¡°Endure it¡± sound a bit off?! Nuo Nuo even spoke in his nasally voice... Gya so moe! This is simply too sensual! Handsome and powerful director gong vs enchanting and pure model shou, they were born couple ya!</i>


    Girl A clenched her fist in excitement. <i>My God, howe I didn¡¯t notice such a cute CP until now!</i>


    <strong><i>T/n: CP = short for couple, it can be understood as ship.</i></strong>


    Girl B¡¯s heart thumped like crazy, <i>Aiyou, hands already held, eyes already met. Guys, just kiss already!</i>


    Girl C was busy ming herself, <i>They are obviously a perfect match! Why did I fantasize Qiu ZiYan with Nuo Nuo before? Gahhh! What a mistake I have made!</i>


    Of course, little Su Nuo didn¡¯t know an inch what went on the mind of those sisters. He sat on the edge of the bed and while looking down, he coincidently saw under Ouyang Long¡¯s opened shirt cor.


    <i>This man also has defined pecs! </i>Too much information! The bewitching Su immediately burst into tears. <i>What a horrible world am I living in? Why does everyone have pecs?! I must find an opportunity to transmigrate to another world!</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± After a while, Ouyang Long carefully removed the striking surface and wiped the blood around Su Nuo¡¯s fingers with a wet towel.


    <i>Aiya, look how pampering he is!</i> All the girls felt that this scene was especially heart soothing!


    Although Su Nuo felt like his finger was almost broken, he still said thank you because as a man with qualities, how could he immediately get jealous of someone just because they had pecs? Although he really did feel a bit envious, it must never be shown!


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Ouyang Long said, ¡°The setting won¡¯t change much, we will continue tomorrow.¡±


    The girls silently screamed inside, this scene....This was clearly a gong feeling sorry for his wounded little shou!


    As a result, Su Nuo and Ouyang Long were unknowingly shipped into a couple!


    In the evening, a brand new serialization appeared on some website¡¯s novel library ¨C ¡¶Love in Troubled Times, the ck Bellied Royal Loves Money Boy¡·. This was definitely the joint work of those girls in the photography group!


    <i>During the wartime, Su Nuo Nuo, the eldest son of the lord of Southwest, was betrayed by the a treacherous court official and had to run away to the imperial capital. However, fate and luck weren¡¯t on his side, because not only was his money bag stolen by a thief, he also got sold by the human traffickers to a male brothel!</i>


    <strong><i>t/n: Nuo in Su Nuo(É´ÒÂ) means obedient, Nuo in Su Nuo Nuo(ËÕÅ´Å´) means glutinous sticky rice. Same pronunciation, different character.</i></strong>


    <i>It was beyond tragedy!</i>


    <i>The moment the madam of the brothel saw his unrivalled beauty, she waspletely over the moon. She quickly put up a sign to summon all the rich sons and royalty across the capital. She even sent her people out to find the capitals most famous tailor to make a crimson translucent silk robe in order to adorn his soft and fair skin.</i>


    <i>It was a really seducing picture!</i>


    <i>¡®I only sell my body, not my skill!¡¯ Su Nuo Nuo picked the scissors and pointed at his throat, sobbed, ¡®Or else I will kill myself!¡¯</i>


    <i>The madam was overjoyed, ¡®Rest assured, I will never force you to sell your skill!¡¯</i>


    <i>¡®Really?¡¯ Su Nuo Nuo hesitated as he felt that everything seemed to go a bit too smoothly. He quickly rethought everything and suddenly panicked. ¡°No, no! I stated it wrong! I meant I will only sell my skill!¡¯</i>


    <i>¡®Oh?¡¯ The madam sneered at him as she pped her hand and within a second, a few naked burly men came in. In their hands was a branding iron, a bamboo b, a leather whip and a feather duster. They even brought in a wolfdog. Su Nuo Nuo¡¯s beautiful face immediately lost color, his eyes rolled back as he quickly fainted.</i>


    <i>Such a delicate beauty that everyone couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with at first sight.</i>


    <i>¡°Sweetheart, listen and spread your legs for me, your lord, and let me taste your beautiful chrysanthemum!¡± Ouyang-wangye smirked wickedly as he gently tore off Su Nuo Nuo¡¯s silk robe.</i>


    ......


    <i>Eh, wait a minute. Something iscking here. Howe the scene jumps from fainting to the lord¡¯s bed? Where is the logic?! </i>Su Nuo was so confused, he clicked back to the previous page to find the missing paragraph.


    Reality was that full of a dogs blood. The forum where the girls published their work was coincidentally the website where the model Su often visited. Since this forum wasn¡¯t just about daily entertainment, it also had household affairs, celebrity scandals, and even FreeWebNovels. It was a very lively forum.


    So when Su Nuo saw thistest serialization, he decisively clicked on it and read it obsessively.


    <strong>t/n: Wangye = Lord, Royal Highness, title given to the princes who left the pce when one seeded the throne or to the people who had done something extraordinary for the country. With this title, they could have their own fiefdom.</strong>

 Chapter 8 - Secret To Muscle and Light Bulb Incident

    <h4><strong>Chapter 8: Secret To Muscle and Light Bulb Incident</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Hangry Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Su Nuo spent half a day trying to find the missing paragraphs but still couldn¡¯t find out how the heck Su Nuo Nuo was brought to Ouyang-wangye¡¯s bed, so he unhappily went back thest read page only to discover that the bed scene had been deleted.


    <i>Dafuq, why are you doing this to me? I haven¡¯t read that part yet! Soft H something.</i>..Su Nuo felt that he was heavily missing out, so he logged on to his fake ount. Just as he was about to give a harshment, he saw that the author made a new announcement.


    <i>¡®Due to the fact there are numerous authors working on this novel, it¡¯s inevitable that there sometimes will be a confusion in posting, please forgive me! The H paragraph will be taken down temporarily, today¡¯s update will be at it. Tomorrow shall continue</i>.¡¯


    <i>Why can¡¯t you just add a thousand characters more?! Dog blood vulgar novel should be read all in one sitting, ok! </i>Su Nuo closed the page reluctantly, thinking to himself, <i>Even though the main character¡¯s name resembles mine, that man is such a sissy! He didn¡¯t even try to escape after being sold, instead he was brought to the lord¡¯s bed and had to present his chrysanthemum. This author really got no integrity!</i>


    ¡°Nuo Nuo.¡± The manager called him, ¡°We have a meeting at thepany tomorrow, I wille and pick you up at nine. Remember to go to bed early.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Nuo was eating an apple as he asked, ¡°Will Qiu ZiYan be there?¡±


    ¡°He should be since he is now also thepany¡¯s main model.¡± After saying that, the manager strongly emphasized, ¡°But of course you are more important than him.¡±


    <i>Pfft, isn¡¯t that obvious?! </i>Su Nuo hung up his phone, and then erratically opened Qiu ZiYan¡¯s webpage.


    Due to thepany change, Qiu Ziyan had taken self-promotional photos and asionally shared somes with fans on his webpage. Blue sky, blue sea, white sand, a muscr man in his swimming trunks covered in sweat as his masculine aura oozed out everywhere.


    <i>Seriously...I am not in the least jealous!</i> Su Nuo bit the back of his hand and opened his T-shirt cor to look inside, only to find out that his chest was so t it looked like an airport!


    <i>I don¡¯t have a single pec despite being a famous model! </i>Su Nuo was wounded inside and couldn¡¯t ept the fact at all. So he rushed to the gym to lift the dumbbells a dozen times and then went back in front of the PC to log on under a new ount called ¡®Darling ZiYan¡¯. The name was so dumb and disgusting, Su Nuo felt extremely satisfied. He opened that image and left a sincerement, ¡®<i>I want to have muscles too, but I don¡¯t know what to eat, what should I do? Ziyan-gege please reply, I¡¯m begging you with my JJ exposed to mother nature!¡¯</i>


    <strong>t/n: JJ = that ¡°ding dong¡±</strong>


    <i>That¡¯s right, sometimes it¡¯s crucial to mingle among the enemies! This is the real life Infernal Affairs!</i>


    <strong>T/n: Infernal Affair is a 2002 Hong Kong film about two guys, a police officer and a triad member, who infiltrate each other¡¯s force in order to gain an advantage over the other side. </strong>


    After five minutes, a new notification popped up. Su Nuo was startled. <i>Dafuq, he really replied? Seems like god is on my side. Hahaha. That brainless muscle man will never think that behind this stupid ount is a powerfulpetitor! Human beings are so simple!</i>


    After opening the page, he saw Qiu Ziyan had replied with a smiley face<i>. [OvO Eating well won¡¯t gain you muscles. You need to workout.]</i>


    ... Fuck!


    The bewitching Su felt his ego dete because he unconsciously exposed his stupid, unrefined foodie nature. So he pondered a bit before replying. [<i>Then, can I ask how to train my muscles? I really want to have pecs and abs. QAQ]</i>


    <i>This is the inte anyway, no one knows who I am! So it¡¯s totally okay to write such disgusting, barfing sentence! Achieving the goal is the way of the king!</i>


    Qiu ZiYan¡¯s reply was as quick as usual, he sent a fitness guide link and said that this is a very useful step-by-step guide to follow.


    <i>Hahaha, the feeling of obtaining the secret scroll really make one not help but want tough at the sky! I am such a bad guy!</i>


    The model Su couldn¡¯t stop feeling smug. He clicked on the link and a website called ¡°How to effectively, healthily and quickly build muscles¡± popped up. Those three words ¡®effectively, healthily, quickly¡¯ sounded super pleasant! A feeling of excitement rose inside Su Nuo as if he just opened a door to a new world. His future prospects were so bright and wide!


    Following the instruction from the professional coach on the website, the model Su first ran to the kitchen to cook two eggs and a bowl of red beans with lily bulb soup. Yes, as a foodie, the first part he read was the eating n! Afterward, he continued down to the workout n.<i></i>


    <i>In order to gain biceps, you should stand upside down everyday?</i><i>Dafuq? No way!? This is way too hard! What if I fall down and break my neck?! It would be too tragic! This one is absolutely impossible! And I don¡¯t really need biceps anyway! I need pecs and abs!</i>


    Little Su Nuo scrolled the page to the abdominal muscles article and saw the push-up method. He felt that this one was really good because it looked easy at first sight. He happily pulled out the bed sheet from the cupboard instead of the yoga mats and spread it out in front of the mirror, then stretched his chest to warm up while taking off his clothes, leaving only sexy underwear on, because he wanted to witness the birth of muscles!


    Putting theputer on the small bench in front of him, Su Nuo followed the instructions and knelt down with his face facing the ground, and then he was conquered by his own domineering aura?


    Sadly not, he waspletely engulfed in shock! <i>Dafuq, why is this position feel so ridiculous? This is so stupid, the model on the website clearly looks so manly! So masculine!</i>


    Truth be told, this was all because thepany wanted to build him into a bewitching beauty. So fitness had never been a keyword that appeared on his training program. Thus it wasn¡¯t his fault. Little Su Nuo¡¯s general knowledge regarding this aspect was literally negative!


    After spending half a dayparing, Su Nuo felt that the reason it felt weird because his butt was too perky. When he started lowering himself, his arms began shaking. As his center shifted down, he felt a bit intolerable.


    <i>Why is it so hard?! That website is a lie! This is not simple at all! </i>


    Su Nuo was not happy. He thought of giving up at first, but when he saw people after peoplemented on its effectiveness as their pecs had gradually and steadily developed, he clenched his teeth and continued persistently as he performed twenty ugly push-ups in one breath.


    <i>Dafuq, this is so tiresome... </i>Su Nuoy on the ground and gasped heavily, while convincing himself that being tired had its own good points since it meant that it worked. Su Nuo couldn¡¯t help but touch his t chest while feeling the muscle in his legs were all ready to cause trouble. <i>Defeating Qiu ZiYan is simply a matter of a day or two, this needs a celebration! </i>Su Nuo thought as he headed straight to the kitchen. He got himself some freshly peeled eggs while he continued scrolling the website. Then he energetically did another twenty dumbbells!


    Everything was going so smooth!


    After sweating himself out from the exercise, Su Nuo went to take a bath before going to bedfortably. That night, Su Nuo slept heavily on his bed with all his four limbs spread wide and his belly showing.


    A good night¡¯s sleep.


    Early in the next morning, the manager drove over to pick him up. Su Nuo, with his eyes full of grievance, tremblingly opened the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dai An was surprised. What was with that expression!?


    ¡°My arms hurt. My lower back hurts. My legs hurt. My chest hurts!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s whole body was stiff like a living dead. He felt a deep disgust toward Qiu ZiYan.


    <i>That man must have figured out the ¡°Darling ZiYan¡± ount was him, so he used this underhanded method to ruin him! What an evil two-faced, three knives man!</i>


    <strong>t/n: two-faced, three knives: double dealing and back stabbing</strong>


    ¡°How did it be like this?¡± The manager was shocked. He quickly helped Su Nuo sit down onto the sofa.


    Su Nuo was too embarrassed to say that he wanted to train his muscles, so he replied, ¡°I changed my own light bulbst night.¡±


    ¡°Why did you do it yourself?¡± The manager pitied him andined. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this be the housekeeper¡¯s job?¡±


    ¡°Help me massage.¡± Su Nuo didn¡¯t want to discuss this issue again. He felt that the he would be exposed if he pushed it further.


    The manager took out the safflower oil and helped him massage. After he managed to help Su Nuo relieve some of the soreness, he went to the kitchen to reheat breakfast and found a pot of red bean soup, so he asked, ¡°Did you cook thisst night?¡±


    ¡°I was hungry after changing the lightbulb.¡± Su Nuo made an excuse.


    Was changing light bulb really that exhausting? The manager was very confused.


    Although the model Su had already been massaged, his arms were still pretty much trembling, making breakfast go extremely slow and caused them to almost bete for the meeting.


    After arriving at thepany, the manager parked the car underground and helped Su Nuo get out of the car.


    ¡°Mr. Su.¡± A person also stepped out of the jeep Cherokee parked next to them. He was surprised and said, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    <i>Shit, it¡¯s actually that muscle man! </i>Su Nuo immediately went into rage mode. <i>How dare you ask me what happened! Isn¡¯t this all thanks to you?!</i> Inside Su Nuo¡¯s mind, he was sending a flying kick towards Qiu Ziyan¡¯s ¡®three inches under the navel¡¯ region. As he screamed in pain, Su Nuo climbed on him, punching and kicking while yelling ¡®Bastard, hand me over the secret scroll!¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Su?¡± Qiu ZiYan waved in front of him. ¡°Are you okay?¡± <i>Your expression seems so twisted!</i>


    ¡°Thank you Mr. Qiu, NuoNuo is fine, it¡¯s just that he pulled a muscle from changing a light bulbst night.¡± The manager tried to smooth things over.


    Qiu Ziyan was shocked upon hearing that. How did one pull a muscle from changing a light bulb? This is too unimaginable!


    Since it was currently summer, Qiu ZiYan only wore a ck, tight-fitting T-shirt. Seeing his defined muscles, Su Nuo was so jealous that he silently screamed, <i>Life is so unfair!</i>


    ¡°Mr.Qiu, you drove here alone?¡± Dai An knew his rascal has been resentful toward Qiu ZiYan for a long time, so he took the initiative to start a topic.


    ¡°My driver retired today, and my manager is seeing him off.¡± Qiu ZiYan pressed the elevator button.


    ¡°Oh, has Mr. Qiu found a new driver yet?¡± Dai An continued.


    ¡°I have. When uncle Tang retired, he also introduced me to this young man who is his distant rtive.¡± Qiu Ziyan smiled. ¡°I have sent his resume to thepany and we can sign the contract the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Su Nuo silently pouted, who cares about your driver! This muscle man is so boring, what an uncultured man!


    More than half of the people had already sat down in the conference room. As soon as they saw Su Nuo and Qiu ZiYane in, everyone quickly stood up to say hello. Being the two most popr male models at the moment, even though they weren¡¯t that old yet, they held a very high status.


    Attending this monthly meeting was the most difficult trial for Su Nuo, because he had to spend more than two hours without ying on his phone. Su Nuo secretly yawned. S<i>o sleepy ah. This way of living is as good as death! Topensate, I must treat myself to a good mealter!</i>

 Chapter 9 - A Photoshoot Collaboration and Marinated Dried Bean Curd

    <h4><strong>Chapter 9: A Photoshoot Coboration and Marinated Dried Bean Curd</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scations


    To Su Nuo, meetings were the worst hardship in the world to sit through! Since one couldn¡¯t eat snacks in this sort of environment, couldn¡¯t speak and even had to maintain an elegant and noble sitting posture, death was a weing prospect! What made it even more grueling was that the topic of the meeting was to wee Qiu ZiYan!


    <i>Who said I was weing him?! I¡¯m not weing him at all! </i>The model Su roared in his heart,<i> muscle men are the most detestable!</i>


    An hourter, the man at the podium was still talking his head off. Su Nuo¡¯s eyes looked distant as they were lost in thought, seriously considering whether he should eat red braised pork belly or croquettes. Teppanyaki sounded good too!


    ¡°Nuonuo, what do you think about this suggestion?¡± The boss suddenly asked.


    Su Nuo rubbed his chin as he thought hard. Was red braised pork belly better with kidney beans or kelp knots? This was an extremely difficult decision!


    Dai An took a look at his expression and knew immediately what his charge was thinking about, and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he patted him, ¡°NuoNuo.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Nuo was reeled back to reality, and found that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him! So his little body gave a start. <i>Damn it, what just happened</i>?


    ¡°How do you feel about it?¡± Boss asked again.


    Under the eye of the crowd, the model Su didn¡¯t have any other options apart from saying sincerely, ¡°I think that it¡¯s not bad at all.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡±Boss seemed very satisfied, ¡°Our meeting will end here today, thank you everyone!¡±


    The crowd gave a round of apuse. Thank god it was finally over, he¡¯d been sitting for so long that his butt had started aching!


    ¡°I look forward to working with you.¡± Qiu ZiYan stood in front of Su Nuo and gave his hand a shake.


    <i>Huh, huh, what did he mean by looking forward to working together?!</i> Su Nuo¡¯s eyes widened, <i>did you eat the wrong medicine, who¡¯d want to work with you!?</i>


    ¡°I have something on so I¡¯ll be leaving first. See you next time.¡± Qiu ZiYan smiled before turning and leaving the conference room.


    Su Nuo was confused beyond measure. He turned to his manager, ¡°What does he mean?¡±


    ¡°Before, Boss said that next month is ¡®Fashion¡¯ magazine¡¯s anniversary ceremony, and that he wanted you and Qiu ZiYan to go and take a few celebratory photos together.¡± The manager¡¯s eyes were full of sympathy, ¡°Then you agreed.¡±


    Damn it, this couldn¡¯t be real, Su Nuo could only freeze and widen his eyes as his mouth formed an ¡®O¡¯! It was like thunder on a sunny day, a disaster caused by a bowl of red braised pork belly, to have to take promotional photos with ab man, he just wanted to sob his eyes out!


    ¡°But luckily it¡¯s only to show your friendship by turning up, so they won¡¯t take too many.¡± The managerforted him, ¡°It¡¯s just a bit over ten photos, it¡¯ll be over before you know it.¡±


    ¡°Why is it me and him?¡± Su Nuo couldn¡¯t figure the mystery out for the life of him. Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t it be a man and a woman?! Only then would it be more bnced!


    ¡°Because you and Qiu ZiYan are currently the most popr.¡± The manager reminded him, ¡°Be good, you can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Especially since you just agreed in front of a whole crowd of witnesses!


    ¡°Of course I know that.¡± Su Nuo pitifully sighed, then asked desperately, ¡°What do you think the chances are of Qiu ZiYan refusing?¡±


    ¡°About zero.¡± The manager didn¡¯t leave him a shred of hope, ruthlessly saying, ¡°His answer just then was even faster than yours.¡±


    Detestable indeed! Su Nuo furiously clenched his fist. ¡°Then tonight I want to eat ten slices of roasted beef tenderloin!¡± <i>Tofort my injured heart!</i>


    ¡°Done, I¡¯ll get you tofu and chicken gizzards as well!¡± There was no one else in the conference room anyway, so the manager readily agreed. ¡°But before eating, you still have a set of promotional pictures for Ren Rui that you need to finish taking.¡±


    Even though his back and waist ached and he was tired as hell from sitting all morning, as a professional model, Su Nuo merely nodded his head obediently and rushed to finish a meal from thepany before going to the location of the photoshoot. This time it was at an English styled restaurant, the topic of the photoshoot was afternoon tea.


    Since there was a lot of road worktely, the traffic was terrible. Su Nuo sat in the front passenger seat, bored to death. He took out his phone and swiped his way through some forums, suddenly discovering that ¡®Love in Troubled Times, the ck Bellied Royal Loves Money Boy¡¯ had been updated!


    Then of course he would have to keep reading!


    The model Su clicked into it happily.


    <i>Because the sign had already been put up, even if Su Nuonuo* was unconscious, the pimp* still helped him change into an outfit made of red gauze and carried him into a sedan chair*! Whatck of conscience, what madness! Meanwhile, in a morous hall, a noble was looking for entertainment when he suddenly heard the sound of a gong, he lifted his eyes to see a heavenly beauty! He saw that on that red sedan chair sat Su Nuonuo with his cor slightly opened, corbones half visible; his buttocks were round and soft, his legs were as smooth as jade and even if he was unconscious, it didn¡¯t hide his impossibly alluring charm!</i>


    T/N: *Not our Nuonuo, same sound, different characters. *Pimps are men in charge of prostitutes. *Sedan chairs are like imperial carriages with poles that that carried by people used in old China.


    <i>This description seemed to be a bit problematic</i>, Su Nuo thought. What type of clothes did the tailor make for Su Nuonuo anyway, it seemed as though wearing it and not wearing it didn¡¯t make a difference. Not only could they see his corbone, even his butt and legs were visible!


    Could it be that it was transparent fabric? Damn, this world really was on another level! Su Nuo was impressed and he excitedly read on.


    <i>There were beautiful people in the north, transcending the mortal realm! After seeing Su Nuonuo, the crowd began to spout poetry, sighing about how this world really did have beauties such as this one. If he were to lie on their graves, then their lives would all have been worth it.</i>


    <i>However, just as they prepared to bid as the auction began, from outside the door suddenly came tens of thousands of beams of light, almost blinding the crowd¡¯s dog eyes! About thirty soldiers lined up into two different team¡¯s formations, preparing their weapons to face a cold and evil spirited male who hade with a domineering aura!</i>


    <i>This was the current Son of Heaven¡¯s most beloved younger brother, OuYang JinLong!</i>


    This sort of hero saves beauty clich¨¦... Su Nuo was getting even more excited reading it, this sort of rubbish was great! Next, OuYang-wangye* was definitely going to tell these beasts off for their actions before taking Su Nuonuo back to his pce and taking care of him. The two would fall in love gradually after spending so much time with each other and one day, they won¡¯t be able to hold themselves back as they take it to the bed. From then on, they would hold hands as they stand next to each other and watch the world continue on its course in front of their eyes. What could be a more beautiful prospect!?


    <i>¡°You dirty scumbags dare to monopolize this beauty?¡± OuYang-wangye gave them a cold stare, his eagle-like pupils freezing the air around him. The men at the forefront of the audience were immediately frozen into ice sculptures.</i>


    <i>¡°Wangye please forgive us!¡± The pimp had tears and snot running down his face as he half crawled, half rolled towards the man, offering Su Nuonuo to him with both hands. ¡°This ve is willing to offer this beauty to Wangye!¡±</i>


    <i>¡°This prince doesn¡¯t covet things that have been used by others.¡± OuYang-wangye stood, unwilling to even look at the object of discussion.</i>


    <i>¡°The honorable Wangye, this beauty is a pure and clean blossom that has not yet bloomed, please check at your leisure!¡± The pimp hurriedly ordered someone to rip open Su Nuonuo¡¯s gauze dress in order for Wangye to examine the flower!</i>


    <i>OuYang-Wangye reached out a finger and thrusted it inwards, discovering that Su Nuonuo¡¯s male virginity hymen was indeed still intact and undamaged. He was immediately excited and picked the man up in his arms, teleporting them to the royal pce.</i>


    Su Nuo spat out a mouthful of blood. What was this shocking plot point?! The teleporting he could tolerate, but what was this virginity... Hymen?!


    Then after that came to the chapter that had been deleted yesterday, after OuYang-wangye had carefully took his time examining Su Nuonuo¡¯s anus, he ignored the cries of protest and forced himself on the beauty!


    This OuYang-wangye was too beastly! Su Nuo wasn¡¯t happy at all. Forcibly doing that didn¡¯t show the man as a true male lead!


    What came after was a big section of content inappropriate to underage viewers. The author first described OuYang-wangye¡¯s hardness, color and size then moved onto Su Nuonuo¡¯s anus. How tender his nipples were and his softness. From this, a scientific conclusion could be made that the two couldn¡¯t have been morepatible! What a miracle!


    <i>At the start, Su Nuonuo still knew what was happening and put up a struggle! Butter on, he probably started feeling good and all logic flew from his mind as he turned into a lewd shou, wrapping his arms around Wangye as he screamed and moaned for him to go harder like he had been neglected for a few hundred years! When the two started, they didn¡¯t stop for three whole days and nights. On the fourth day, Wangye finally grew hungry so he ordered his servants to bring them food. Su Nuonuo¡¯s body was weak and frail as hey on the side of the bed, throwing up as he ate. After the royal doctor did a quick check, the man immediately fell on his knees as he congratted Wangye. This man was pregnant!</i>


    <i>When the Wangye heard this, his eyes were filled with hot tears as he suddenly learned many life lessons in an instant. Deciding to give Su Nuonuo the title of concubine, he built a grand pce that was rivalled by none for him.</i>


    Then ¡®Love in Troubled Times, the ck Bellied Royal Loves Money Boy¡¯ volume one ended with a bang! The author said that the second volume was still in the making and hoped for everyone¡¯s support! Su Nuo heard a ringing sound in his head and felt dizzy! What exactly were these scary women...


    ¡°NuoNuo!¡± The manager waved his hand in front of the man¡¯s face. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°En? Nothing.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s spirit returned to his body.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. Time to get out of the car.¡± The manager undid his seatbelt, ¡°Once we finish shooting, rest earlier. You seem tired.¡±


    Su Nuo thought, <i>this doesn¡¯t have anything to do with sleep!! I was wrung dry by shock!</i>


    If this wasn¡¯t a coincidence, then what was. As they got out of the car, they immediately came face to face with Ouyang Long.


    ¡°Director.¡± Dai An greeted.


    ¡°Hello, Director.¡± Su Nuo smiled shallowly while he threw a tantrum in his heart. <i>What dog shit luck did he have to meet this guy again!?</i>


    So the three entered the elevator together. Ouyang Long held a paper bag in his hand, the scent wafted out alluringly as it seduced the people who smelled it! Su Nuo immediately drooled internally. Even though he was trying his best to be cool and elegant, his eyes couldn¡¯t help continuously floating towards that direction!


    ¡°Keke, director hasn¡¯t eaten lunch?¡± In order to prevent his bewitching charge from embarrassing himself, the manager spoke to remind him.


    Su Nuo touched his nose and calmly kept his eyes in the direction of the sky.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, a few of the girls from the photographing side kept asking me to buy them meat.¡± Ouyang Long smiled, ¡°It just so happened that I passed by this shop. So I parked the car and bought some beef and duck neck.¡±


    <i>I can tell immediately that you¡¯re not a real foodie!</i> Su Nuo began to discriminate against him on the inside. This shop¡¯s duck wings and tofu are the most delicious. Why would you buy duck neck? What¡¯s the point of that!?


    After a dingdong sound, the elevator doors opened. The manager suddenly went ¡®aya¡¯, ¡°I forgot my phone in the car.¡±


    ¡°Go get it then.¡± Su Nuo kept the lift doors open.


    The manager jogged the whole way, but since the car was parked underground on level two, Ouyang Long gave a suggestion, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go up first? The photographing side has probably been waiting for a long time.¡±


    ¡°That works.¡± Su Nuo nodded as he still had to put makeup on and change into the clothes. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he was toote.


    The elevator went up slowly. Ouyang Long opened the paper bag, ¡°Want some?¡±


    Su Nuo¡¯s feelings were conflicted, ¡°I won¡¯t have any, thank you.¡±


    ¡°This ce¡¯s braised tofu is really good. Have a taste.¡± Ouyang Long took a stick out.


    <i>Yee so you actually bought tofu! I thought there was only beef and duck neck. Tofu sounds amazing!</i> Su Nuo was going crazy in his heart, but continued to refuse the offer coldly and elegantly, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m really not hungry.¡±


    This was too hypocritical because he really wanted to eat it!


    ¡°Your manager isn¡¯t here. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Ouyang Long was being very sincere with his offer, holding the tofu up in front of his mouth, on it was also crushed peanuts and herbs.


    <i>Damn it, this didn¡¯t have anything to do with his manager. He knows what I¡¯m really like but that¡¯s not the point. The point is that the man in front of him already knows how much he eats. If he continues to pretend, he might start to seem even more contradictory! He might as well just eat it!</i> Su Nuo opened his mouth and bit off more than half into his mouth.


    Damn, it was delicious as expected!


    Ouyang Long couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter and passed him the bamboo stick.

 Chapter 10 - Hand in Hand and Plum Wine

    Chapter 10: Hand in Hand and Plum Wine


    Tranted by Slowpoke Rara of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After he finished the delicious tofu, Su Nuo¡¯s positive rating of Ouyang Long immediately went up to a new level.


    This guy knows braised tofu must be eaten with crushed peanuts and not crunchy soybeans. He knows the way!


    Seeing himpletely devouring the tofu in just three bites, Ouyang Long couldn¡¯t help but pity the hardship of being a model nowadays. Look how fast he ate! That time when they first met, he must have been hungry for so many days. No wonder he had such a ferocious appetize!


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Nuo wasn¡¯tpletely satisfied as he kept licking his lips while thinking of eating another stick. Unfortunately, the elevator had arrived to their floor, so he had to quit his thought in deep regret.


    ¡°...Do you like Sichuan food?¡± Ouyang Long asked as he walked.


    Dafuq, of course I love it! Silken tofu in crab roe sauce, poached beef tenderloin, clear noodles in chili sauce, pickled pepper, stir fried chicken giblets and pork ribs ehehe! Su Nuo almost blurted out all the dishes¡¯ name, but luckily a single trace of reason managed to survive and instantly remind him that he was an elegant flower, not theedic performer Su DeGang. So he quickly swallowed back his words.


    What a thrilling situation!


    ¡°If you have time to visit, there is a newly opened snack bar on Qingtong Road.¡± Ouyang Long rmended, ¡°Their stir fried pork belly with green pepper is very good.¡±


    Pork! Belly! Su Nuo silently clenched his fists, these two words sounded so seductive! I better go there tonight. What a great idea I am having! I must definitely add a ton of hot sauce to fully enjoy the pleasure!


    The girls of the photography group were waiting for their food when they suddenly saw Ouyang Long and Su Nuoe together talking and smiling. Within a blink, they werepletely blown away to the sky, because the two dimensional characters of their novel suddenly crossed over to the third dimension... What a mind-blowing scene!


    Since the setting for today was afternoon tea, the dining hall had specially prepared lots of lovely mini cakes. The delicious aroma of freshly baked goods couldn¡¯t stop seducing the foodie Su. One should know that he only ate small portions of thepany lunch box at noon. There was no way he could withstand this cruel temptation.


    ¡°NuoNuo, your expression shouldn¡¯t be that sad-looking.¡± The photographer adjusted the focal length, ¡°Act happier, imagine you are having tea with your friends.¡±


    On the inside, the model Su was thinking, After work I must ask Dai An to pack me ten boxes of cakes to go home with. Not only the strawberry cake, but there must also include caramel banana tart! And then I will go home and brew myself a pot of scented tea to go with the cakes... Life is just too good!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo, your smile is way too vulgar.¡± The photographer was very puzzled, normally he would have grasped the idea immediately, yet why was today¡¯s expression a bit too exaggerated?


    ¡°Ehm...is it maybe because doing this scene alone is more difficult?¡± The manager tried to help this rascal foodie. Sometimes he really made one worry.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Su Nuo obediently nodded. Although his acting skills were actually very good, in order to not expose his foodie nature, he had to sacrifice a bit of his acting skill.


    ¡°Who volunteers to sit opposite of him to give Nuo Nuo a focus point?¡± The photographer turned around and asked the girls behind him, ¡°You won¡¯t be included in the shot.¡±


    ¡°Me!¡± The girls quickly raised their hand. Even though their photos wouldn¡¯t be included, to be able to work together with Su Nuo, everyone still had high hopes.


    The photographer made the orchid hand gesture and said, ¡°One is fine.¡±


    ¡°Me me me!¡± The sisters were even more excited and continuously expressed that they have been Su Nuo¡¯s fan for years. They really wanted to sit opposite of him and hold his small hand while looking at each other affectionately! Ahhhh screaming out loud!


    Su Nuo was caught by surprise by their fighting spirit, more precisely, he was super moved. Su Nuo really wanted to open his arms and gave them a tearful hug, but since his image as a mncholic man was too heavy, he could only give them a shy smile.


    Without fail, his smile urately sent a bullseye to those girls¡¯ heart. The girls screamed at the top of their lungs, strongly expressing that they must get this opportunity! The photographer was afraid to get caught in their fight, so he quickly cut them off and suggested rock paper scissors. Whoever won would get him!


    Hearing that, Su Nuo was silently dumbstruck. You know that ¡®whoever wins will get him¡¯ sentence had several possible meanings, right?!


    As for the girls, they thought this method seemed fair enough, but what if they failed...It would feel very ufortable! Just imagining seeing their beloved NuoNuo hand in hand with another girl already broke their heart to pieces. Worse, it may even led to a bloody broken sisterhood!


    After a long discussion, the girls finally decided... to let Director Ouyang take photos with Su Nuo!


    ¡°Me?¡± Ouyang Long was very surprised, ¡°Why?¡±


    Because you are the second male lead of ¡°Love in Troubled Times, the ck Bellied Royal Loves Money Boy¡±, the official ship with Su Nuo Nuo! ¨C thought the girls as they secretly clenched their fist. This was the fairest choice of all because now their eyes wouldn¡¯t have to be dyed by jealousy but would get candy instead. This was definitely a ¡®you win, I win, we all win¡¯ situation!


    ¡°I¡¯m not a professional.¡± Ouyang Long said.


    ¡°No need, you only need to sit opposite of Nuo Nuo and give him a ce to focus on!¡± After that much pain to choose one person, the photographer didn¡¯t want to let him go. He even especially pulled out the seat for Ouyang Long.


    Since it hade to this point, Ouyang Long didn¡¯t excuse himself further. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t really a big deal, so he straightforwardly sat down.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Nuo smiled at him.


    The girls squeaked inside their heart. NuoNuo, you don¡¯t have to thank him. This is suppose to be his job!


    Having a person opposite of him really helped him focus his gaze and the next several shots went smoothly. Between each break, Ouyang Long would buy refreshments and invite everyone to enjoy, including, of course, Su Nuo.


    ¡°You are too thin, you should have some sweets once in a while.¡± Ouyang Long calmly said to Su Nuo as he handed him a cheese ball with a fork.


    Su Nuo¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears, thinking, the world still has faith! This is so delicious.


    The afternoon photo session went by pleasantly, and by the end of the shoot, dinner time had already passed.


    Everyone made a ruckus wanting to eat hotpot together, yet no one invited Su Nuo. This wasn¡¯t because he had a bad rtionship with them, but because everyone within the circle knew model Su only ate veggies and yogurt for dinner. He wouldn¡¯t eat such mundane food like hotpot. As the matter of fact, Su Nuo also didn¡¯t want to go with them, because his mind was already upied with that new snack bar Ouyang Long told him about during lunch. Spicy stir fried pork belly. He could already feel how tasty it would be just from hearing about it and it went damn well with rice!


    Hence, he joyfully invited Dai An to have dinner with him.


    ¡°I still have work to do tonight.¡± The manager said regretfully, ¡°You can go alone, but be careful of the paparazzi.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± It may have been due to his family circumstances that Su Nuo¡¯s scout ability had always been strong. For the past three years, he had been to countless small restaurants and never once did he get caught by the paparazzi. It was a miracle.


    After going home to take a shower and change clothes, Su Nuo finished the routine by putting on his hat to lower his existence and then went out to eat in high spirits. He took the cab and upon arrival to Qingtong Road, the driver asked him, ¡°What¡¯s the address?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, just stop at the side of the road.¡± Su Nuo gave him a big bill. ¡°Keep the change.¡± Since Qingtong Road wasn¡¯t that long and only took ten minutes to go from one end to the other. Moreover, restaurants normally would be brightly lit at this time, so it shouldn¡¯t be that difficult to find.


    After getting out of the cab and he walked his way to the end, only by then did Su Nuo realize he had underestimated this road. The map on his phone only showed the main road, but there were like three or four side roads left and right on Qingtong Road just like a maze.


    Cellphone maps are such a death trap ah... Su Nuo stood silently under the streetlights and thought to himself, he didn¡¯t dare to ask the way in fear of getting recognized, but he also wasn¡¯t willing to go back just like this.


    What is this madness!?


    ¡°Is it really you?¡± Parked in front of him was a ck car, behind the half opened window was Ouyang Long.


    Eek, why is it him again?! Even if Su Nuo¡¯s face was thick, to be caught twice...This was really embarrassing!


    ¡°Get in, I happen to be going somewhere to eat too.¡± Ouyang Long helped him open the door.


    ... Since my facade has already been blown, might as well surrender ¨C thought Su Nuo as he sat on the seat next to him with a ¡®chipped jar isn¡¯t afraid to break¡¯ spirit and then ¡°carelessly¡± asked, ¡°Are you going to eat the pork belly at the newly opened snack bar?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ouyang Long tried to hold in hisughter.


    Hahahaha super! Su Nuoughed wildly inside his head, then indifferently continued, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go eat hot pot with everyone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone will feel awkward if I go with them.¡± Ouyang Long pointed to the back seat, ¡°And my friend just sent me two bottles of wine, so I wanted to bring home some food.¡±


    ¡°Is it plum wine?¡± Su Nuo was curious.


    ¡°You can smell this too?¡± Ouyang Long was shocked, his nose is too good ah!


    Su Nuo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°I saw it on the bottle.¡± Although I am a foodie, I¡¯m still far from that god-defying realm to be able to sniff plum wine from a sealed package! You are really hurting my ego!


    Ouyang Longughed and drove the car into a small alley. ¡°Wait for me in the car, I will bring the food back.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for troubling you.¡± Su Nuo tried to be polite, and then said in serious tone, ¡°Remember to buy pork belly.¡±


    Ouyang Long teased him, ¡°You don¡¯t want the Vatican flowers?¡±


    Su Nuo ear went red. There was no need to bring up that dark history again ah! Blowing someone¡¯s cover is such a hateful gesture!


    Even though it was distance away, Su Nuo could still see how crowded the snack bar was. He was originally prepared to wait at least half an hour, but he didn¡¯t expect Ouyang Long to came back after five minutes with a bunch of meal boxes.


    ¡°So fast?¡± Su Nuo was surprised.


    ¡°I know the store¡¯s owner.¡± Ouyang Long handed the meal boxes to him and started the car.


    Knowing the restaurant¡¯s owner was the ultimate dream of every foodie, Su Nuo was extremely envious. He then took a sniff, ¡°It smells so good.¡±


    ¡°Does your manager usually forbid you to eat?¡± Ouyang Long was really curious, otherwise how could he always look so hungry for food every time he met him.


    Su Nuo silently made a ‡å face and then replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡± Dai An not only never forbids me, he also joins me ah!


    ¡°Do you want this plum wine bottle instead?¡± Ouyang Long drove the car out of the alley, ¡°It has strong fruit smell, tasty sour and sweet.¡±


    Su Nuo first thought was to politely refuse, but... Hmm plum wine, I haven¡¯t had one for years! So tempting just from imagination alone!


    Thus, he answered seriously, ¡°Then I will give you a jar of homemade kimchi.¡± Courtesy calls for reciprocity.


    ¡°You made it?¡±Ouyang Long was surprised.


    ¡°...My sister inw made it.¡± Su Nuo lied without flinching. In fact, he really made it!


    Ouyang Long epted it with pleasure and drove him back home.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Nuo said goodbye to him while carrying the meal boxes.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ouyang Long smiled at him. ¡°Remember to reheat it.¡±


    Duh, of course I know cold pork belly needs to be reheated but this is not the main point! Su Nuo was a little agitated. You said earlier that you will give me the plum wine, so why don¡¯t you do anything? Do you want me to thicken my face and turn around to ask?! But I really want it ah!


    So the foodie had to use the timid look on him ¨C Hurry up and remember!


    But director Ouyang was obviously mistook his meaning, ¡°Your manager is inside?¡±


    Eh, what this got to do with my manager? Su Nuo was very puzzled.


    Seeing his stumped expression, Ouyang Long was even more convinced, ¡°Are you afraid that he won¡¯t allow you to eat?¡±


    Su Nuo was dumbstruck. Of course not! I¡¯m just waiting for you to give me the plum wine!


    ¡°How about going to my house?¡± Ouyang Long suggested, ¡°It¡¯s not far from here, I can send you back after dinner.¡±


    Although his suggestion kinda derailed from the original goal, but...Su Nuo began to quickly calcte, If I go to his home, I can ¡°unintentionally¡± remind him not to leave the plum wine inside the car in order to avoid being seen by thief and got the window smashed... And then after the meal, I can smoothly take one bottle home! What a great idea, I am so smart so clever!


    Su Nuo felt pretty pleased, so he nodded happily, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ra: Poor Dai An, didn¡¯t even do anything and still got the bullet straight to the face.

 Chapter 11 - Vicious Rumors and a Horrible, Ear-piercing Sound

    <h4><strong>Chapter 11: Vicious Rumors and a Horrible, Ear-piercing Sound</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Cherry of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Seeing him nod to agree, Ouyang Long turned the car around and brought the person back to his own house. Before they went upstairs, Su Nuo had managed to grab the plum wine and felt very at ease!


    ¡°Just sit down first,¡± Ouyang Long opened the door to the house. ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook in the kitchen, I¡¯ll be done very fast.¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Su Nuo was very scheming, and ced the plum wine on the most obvious ce; the coffee table! That way, he could be sure that he would not forget it again! His memory being bad was really something worrisome.


    After changing into lounge clothes, Ouyang Long went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Su Nuo waited until he felt very bored and used his phone to go to Qiu ZiYan¡¯s page again.


    <i>I¡¯m really in a frenzy! </i>Model Su sighed while logging into his small ount to read, and as expected, he found that Qiu Ziyan was showing off his pictures again. This time, in order to highlight the bottom two abs, he had even gone to the extent of pulling down the waistband of his trousers. It was not appropriate for children to see this level of sexiness! Su Nuo was indignant. He was really so shameless. Exposure maniacs were really disgusting! If one had the ability, strip oneself naked and let the television bureaus cut them off! Hmpf hmpf!


    [I¡¯m Your Bald and Evil Nemesis]: Can blogger take a fully nude picture? Begging blogger to film a GV!


    T/N: GV refers to Gay Video


    Abs and these kinds of things were nothing to be proud of at all! After Su Nuo finished insulting, he went to enter his own official page, and published one of the photos Ren Rui had taken. He only wore his underwear and was lying down on the bed. It was really very artistic! Not at all the same level as that abs exposing man!


    After the photos were posted, messages came in immediately. Most of them were girls rolling about with starry eyes. Of course, there were also brainwashed haters posting hatements. Su Nuo just wanted to leave the page after picking some pleasant messages and answering them, but suddenly a new message popped up in the lower right corner.


    [Qiu ZiYan]: Really looking forward to working with you.


    Ah ah ah ah ah! Su Nuo¡¯s eyes widened. What kind of wrong medicine did this person eat to leave ament under his underwear picture? What a big pervert!


    When he refreshed the page, the girls had already started to scream loudly like they were crazy. They were expressing that their excited feelings were enormous and they were all crying and rolling about. They were begging NuoNuo to reply; begging NuoNuo to be bashful; begging NuoNuo to give a kiss!


    The fuck is give a kiss! Su Nuo¡¯s whole person had be stone. Why were the girls nowadays so hateful? Doing things like forcing marriages! And even if they wanted to force someone, they shouldn¡¯t pull that abs man into it. , He did not have any rtion with that guy. How did they randomly be a CP? He really could not hold himself back and wanted to yell out angrily!


    ¡°Prepare to eat,¡± Ouyang Long came out to call him.


    Su Nuo was still in the state of breaking down and there was also a hint of wanting to explode and leave!


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ouyang Long waved a hand in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Su Nuo returned to his senses, ¡°...It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Go and wash your hands,¡± Ouyang Long opened the bottle of plum wine with his hands. ¡°Thene over to eat.¡±


    When the cork was removed, the sweet alcohol smell slowly drifted over. Su Nuo scrunched up his nose, feeling that...he was still very depressed! As expected, abs were really evil! Even good food could not remove the dark shadows brought about by it. It was really scary. It was just like Lord Voldemort!


    Although the dishes were bought from a small roadside stall, when it was ced on ss tes by Ouyang Long, its looks instantly upgraded! But even so, Foodie Su was not attracted! Because he was still hating the abs man!


    ¡°Try it,¡± Ouyang Long passed him a cup of plum wine.


    Su Nuo tilted his head and drank it all up in one gulp, like trying to use alcohol to drown his worries.


    Ouyang Longughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared of getting drunk?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet,¡± Su Nuo felt that the taste was not bad.


    ¡°The alcohol percentage is not low. Drink slowly,¡± Ouyang Long passed him another cup.


    Because Su Nuo rarely drank alcohol normally, he did not understand the concept of alcohol percentages. Furthermore, the taste of alcohol in plum wine was not strong, so he did not care and drank it all in one gulp again.


    ¡°Eat some things first,¡± Ouyang Long passed him a small bowl of white rice. ¡°Otherwise, your stomach will feel ufortable.¡±


    Su Nuo was still in a daze, Qiu ZiYan was really hateful...


    He drank another cup.


    Ouyang Long did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to drink anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Nuo was not happy. This petty man!


    ¡°You¡¯ll get drunk,¡± Ouyang Long passed a pair of chopsticks to him, ¡°Eat.¡±


    Su Nuo randomly took two mouthfuls of rice, then felt a bit dizzy.


    ¡°The productionpany sent over sample photos today, the results are not bad.¡± Ouyang Long said, ¡°We can look at them together after we are done eating.¡±


    Model Su nodded, not concentrating, and treated the plum wine like plum juice, and drank cup after cup.


    Ouyang Long was worried at the start, butter on, seeing that he was fine, he let him drink and did not try to control him. He was thinking that perhaps his alcohol tolerance was really not bad.


    Fifteen minutester.


    ¡°En!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s face was red, and he suddenly was filled with a thousand regrets and said, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous of people with abs at all!¡±


    Ouyang Long was stunned. ¡°What abs?¡±


    ¡°Eat!¡± Su Nuo was unconstrained, and waved the spoon in his hand about.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk?¡± Ouyang Long was shocked. This was too fast!


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Su Nuo took a big spoonful of chilies, and very swiftly stuffed it into his mouth.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ouyang Long was shocked and hurriedly pressed on his cheeks. ¡°Spit it out quickly.¡±


    Su Nuo¡¯s gaze was firm, and he shook his head desperately!


    Ouyang Long was finding it funny but was also speechless. He had to coax him and cheat him before he spit the chilies out.


    ¡°Disgusting!¡± Su Nuo pulled his shirt to wipe his mouth and then started to strip.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y around,¡± Ouyang Long pulled on his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m nicer to look at after I strip off everything!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s eyes were filled with sincerity.


    Ouyang Long did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Do you have abs?¡± Su Nuo grabbed his shirt cor.


    ¡°...Yes I do,¡± Ouyang Long nodded.


    Su Nuo felt sad instantly, and ripped open his button up shirt quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t,¡± Ouyang Long really wanted tough.


    ¡°Let me touch your abs for a bit,¡± Su Nuo reached out his ws, but he was drunk and his eyes were blurry and he did not aim properly, and so grabbed the chief inspector¡¯s <i>that</i> ce!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ouyang Long hurriedly avoided it.


    ¡°Why are you so petty?¡± Su Nuo¡¯s mouth was wrinkled, and he started to cry, feeling especially wronged. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to snatch it from you!¡±


    ¡°...I¡¯ll bring you to rest in the guest bedroom.¡± With how he looked now, it was not good for Ouyang Long to send him home.


    ¡°I hate Qiu ZiYan the most!¡± Su Nuo staggered as heined.


    ¡°Why do you hate him?¡± Ouyang Long helped him walk towards the guest bedroom.


    ¡°Because he has abs!¡± Su Nuo was especially angry.


    Ouyang Longughed. ¡°What kind of reason is this?¡±


    Su Nuo groaned and moaned and his kneecaps suddenly went soft and he fell forwards. Fortunately, Ouyang Long¡¯s reaction was quick, and he quickly embraced him so that Model Su did not facent on the ground.


    ¡°So hot!¡± After being ced on the bed, Su Nuo started to strip, crazed.


    OuYang Long¡¯s brain was buzzing, he could not press him down, and so he could only watch as Su Nuo stripped until he was not even wearing underwear!


    ¡°Feels great!¡± Model Su spread open his four limbs andy on the bed, showing his little bird.


    Seeing that white and soft body, Ouyang Long felt his eyes were a bit hot. <i>Was this considered sending himself to his doorstep?</i>


    Su Nuo scratched his stomach a few times, then extended his finger to point at him, ¡°You,e over!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ouyang Long sat on the bedside.


    Su Nuo started to tangle around him like a snake, ¡°Sing a song for me!¡±


    The person in his embrace had a heated up body, and Ouyang Long¡¯s breathing became heavy.


    ¡°Sing quickly!¡± Su Nuo grabbed onto his scalp!


    ¡°What do you want me to sing?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°The Internationale,¡± Su Nuo was especially especially upright.


    T/N: The Internationale is an actual song, it¡¯s a left-wing anthem. Listen HERE.


    Ouyang Long started tough. ¡°Rest well.¡± Although the little thing in front of him looked delicious, he was not sure of his sexual orientation. So Ouyang Long still put the person back onto the bed. ¡°Good night.¡±


    ¡°Really petty!¡± Su Nuoy on the bed, feeling unhappy, and started to sing for himself. ¡°Stand up, ves suffering from famine and cold!¡±


    Ouyang Long¡¯s body shuddered before his back turned cold. He was only not able to carry a tune, it was really so horrible sounding that he wanted to cry!


    In the advertisements his managementpany used to advertise him, Su Nuo had always been a cold evildoer little prince. So he would definitely not enter the pop music scene! But the truth was a lot worse. Those who were familiar with him knew that model Su¡¯s singing was definitely an ear-piercing horrible sound! The reverberation would not disappear after thirty days!


    ¡°This is thest fight, stand together to tomorrow, the Internationale must be fulfilled!¡± After singing thest line, Su Nuo flipped his body, changing from showing off his little bird to his butt, and pressed on his throat and sang with emotion, ¡°B Side, Qinghai-Tibet teau! Who brought it, the ancient call...¡±


    Ouyang Long bent his waist,ughing so hard tears were about toe out. Could it be that he came with an automatic body flipping skill?


    ¡°That is, the Qinghai-Tibet¡ªcough cough,¡± Su Nuo¡¯s face was red, and he was no longer able to continue singing! Instead, he choked himself till he kept coughing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not sing anymore. Quickly rest,¡± Ouyang Long helped him pat his back.


    ¡°En!!!!¡± Su Nuo was especially obedient, nodding his head, face full of innocence.


    ¡°Be good. Close your eyes.¡± Ouyang Long picked up his underwear from the ground, and helped him put it on.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear it!¡± Su Nuo kicked his legs desperately, and his legnded directly on Chief Inspector Ouyang¡¯s handsome face!


    Ouyang Long had not been prepared. He had been kicked in the teeth, and his lower lip immediately starting bleeding badly.


    ¡°Hot!¡± Su Nuo was especially stubborn.


    Ouyang Long took in a deep breath, repeating in his mind over and over again that he could not be petty with a drunk person. Then he pulled the nket over and helped him cover his body.


    ¡°Very sweet, your smile is so very sweet...¡± Su Nuo¡¯s two hands were waving about


    T/N: The song here is ÌðÃÛÃÛ (Tian Mi Mi)!


    Ouyang Long was so exhausted by him that he was toozy to help him dress. He wanted to go to the bathroom to deal with the wound first. Who knew that when he had just held a mouthful of cold water for less than three seconds, when there was a loud crash from the bedroom. Obviously, some heavy thing had been pulled and had fallen down.


    Ouyang Long hurriedly returned and found Model Su standing on the bed, totally naked, holding the air conditioner controller and yelling, ¡°The audience on the left, please raise up your right hands!¡±


    ¡°Su Nuo!¡± No matter how patient Ouyang Long was, after being exhausted till now, he could not really stand it anymore.


    ¡°Here!¡± Su Nuo instantly threw the remote control down, and stood up straight and then bowed to him.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do with you,¡± Ouyang Long was so angry heughed. Then he went up to press him onto the bed, ¡°I¡¯m ordering you to sleep!¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Su Nuo hugged his neck andfortably rubbed himself against him twice.


    ¡°Be good. Sleep quickly,¡± Ouyang Long took the nket to cover him, and helped him pat his back rhythmically.


    Su Nuo found the mostfortable position in his embrace and finally settled down.


    Half an hourter, the sound of his breathing had be slower, so Ouyang Long tried to get up. Who knew that the movement was slightly too big and it caused Model Su to wake up in shock! He blurrily grabbed around and found nobody around him. So he opened his eyes and sat up quickly, ¡°Even when the time flows by quickly, I only care about you...¡±


    ¡°Please stop singing!¡± Ouyang Long hurriedly covered his mouth.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Su Nuo was strangely obedient and hugged him before rolling back onto the bed!


    Hearing the happy snores next to him, Chief Inspector Ouyang finally experienced what being helpless and unable to do anything felt like for the first time in his life.


    Why did he impulsively bring this little ancestor, that he could only look at but not eat, back home?

 Chapter 12 - Fright and the Supreme Foodie

    Chapter 12: Fright and the Supreme Foodie


    Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After the crazy previous night, director Ouyang reached the following conclusions: number one, Su Nuo really, really liked singing. Number two, Su Nuo¡¯s singing was awful. Number three, Su Nuo slept like an octopus. Number four, he couldn¡¯t care less that he slept like an octopus, but why did the man hold him and rub himself against him?! Number five, if he didn¡¯t let him rub against himself, he would sing again...


    He couldn¡¯t help tilting his head backwards and looking at the sky as he sighed!


    The next morning, director Ouyang had obviously suffered from an extremeck of sleep as his heavy body dragged him down on his way to the shower.


    Su Nuo was sprawled on the bed, his head tilted as drool leaked from the corner of his mouth while he shamelessly let his buttocks sunbathe in the open!


    Looking at his reflected ck eye bags in the mirror, Ouyang Long knew that he had never been this tired. Even back when he had to pull all-nighters to open new shops! Even if he still only got three or four hours in those times, at least the room was quiet. There definitely wasn¡¯t someone who would suddenly sit up like an insane person in the middle of the night and start singing Tian Mi Mi! And the singing wasn¡¯t even in the right octave, it was absolutely unbearable!


    He definitely had a trauma for that song now... Ouyang Long turned on the showerhead, rubbing soap onto his body.


    Then suddenly a scream came from the bedroom!


    Awake? Ouyang Long curved the corners of his mouth upward, leisurely continuing his shower.


    As expected, the model Su was holding the nkets close to him as five lightning strikes struck down from the heavens. His heart went numb. His attention split into six pieces and he was shocked to the very core! What was this situation?! He could only remember thatst night, he had drank too much, and then... What was with this scene of him waking up in an unfamiliar bed butt-naked! Did he getid? Damn it! Su Nuo¡¯s vision went dark from panic and he reached a hand down to touch his little flower instinctively, but it didn¡¯t seem like anything had happened.


    Then why wasn¡¯t he wearing clothes?!


    After half a minute of thinking, Su Nuo thought of another possibility and sucked in a cold breath! Could it be that heid Ouyang Long? That was too heavy! An image appeared in the model Su¡¯s mind of himself on top of the other man¡¯s body as he passionately made love to him. In an instant, he felt all the hairs on his head stand on end! That was just too much!


    Just as his mind was scattered and all over the ce, Ouyang Long came out of the bathroom in a towel, drying his hair as he walked into the bedroom.


    Aaaaaaaaaaaa!!! His upper body was naked! Su Nuo¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean what happened?¡± Ouyang Long evilly pretended to not understand the question.


    Of course this is about what happenedst night! Su Nuo¡¯s brain went nk, his hands locked on the thin nket like mps, his mind racing as he tried to figure out what to do next!


    Ouyang Longughed, ¡°Why are you covering your chest?¡±


    Shit! After hearing that, Su Nuo was flustered and embarrassed beyond words. What was wrong with him that would cause him to make such a girly pose?! Crappy romances really did set death traps! So in order to show how manly he was, as the water in his brain did its work, he threw the nket onto the floor and sat with a straight back on the bed,pletely naked!


    Ouyang Long was quite shocked. What type of reaction was this? He couldn¡¯t still be drunk, could he?


    ¡°Aya!¡± Su Nuo only realized what he had done after he had thrown the nket on the floor and rushed to grab a pillow to cover his penis, his face and ears were glowing bright red. All he wanted was to dig a hole and go die inside! He had to be a hopeless moron!


    ¡°Okay. Okay. Go shower.¡± Ouyang Long didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he picked the nket up from the carpet.


    ¡°Last night, that...me...and...you...¡± Su Nuo seemed conflicted and cautious as he asked it. He was cared that Ouyang Long would suddenly cover his face shyly and jump into his arms the next moment, whining something like ¡®everything already happenedst night. You were so rough and made my thing hurt a lot. You need to take responsibility~¡¯. If that happened he would have no choice but to hang himself and die. Damn that was a scary thought!


    ¡°Last night, you got drunk then you started to take off your clothes. I couldn¡¯t have stopped you even if I had wanted to.¡± Ouyang Long said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to take you back so I just let you sleep in a guestroom.¡±


    After drinking I wanted to take my clothes off no matter what?! Su Nuo didn¡¯t know what to believe. Was he actually crazy to this extent? This information was too cruel!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get breakfast. There¡¯s a new toothbrush in the bathroom.¡± Ouyang Long put clothes beside him before turning and walking out.


    Then Su Nuo suddenly voiced another ¡®ah¡¯!


    ¡°Now what?¡± Ouyang Long was alreadypletely drained of energy as he followed the man¡¯s eyes, finding a ball of bloody tissues on the floor. That was there becausest night Su Nuo had kicked him in the lip and injured him so he had picked up a tissue to wipe the blood away.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Su Nuo felt lightheaded as the room spun.


    ¡°You¡¯re not hurt. This is my own blood.¡± Ouyang Long was about to startining about the other man¡¯s spontaneous drunk kicking but found Su Nuo falling over as the other man¡¯s vision went ck!


    ¡°Oi!¡± Ouyang Long rushed forward to lend him a hand. ¡°You have a fear of blood?¡±


    The bewitching Suy, barely conscious, in his arms, as he looked up at the powerful pecs belonging to the man supporting him. He could only think that a fierce man like this... Had beenid by himself! And there was even blood! This could definitely be mistaken for a science-fiction story!


    ¡°You don¡¯t need me to take responsibility, do you?¡± Su Nuo was finding it hard to swallow, ¡°You must have lost your virginity ages ago.¡± So the one wronged here is me, ok! The pure little cucumber could never turn back or something...


    ¡°En?¡± Ouyang Long froze for a moment, lifting a hand to check the other man¡¯s forehead temperature.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you strugglest night?!¡± Su Nuo defended against the hand as his eyes filled with tears. Of course I don¡¯t have a fever. Under these circumstances, you¡¯re the one who has a fever. Butmon sense dictated that even if he had been drunk, there was no possible way in which he could force himself on the other man! How could something like this still happen?! This definitely wasn¡¯t real! It was definitely a hallucination!


    Despite his frustration, Ouyang Long couldn¡¯t help but want tough, ¡°What are you thinking of?¡±


    ¡°I just remembered, you also drank alcohol.¡± Su Nuo seemed to have lost sight of life¡¯s goals as he held his head in his hands. So it had to be that after they got drunk, the two¡¯s sexual drives went crazy and lit the dry wood on fire!


    ¡°And then?¡± The director had developed an extremely evil interest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it as a ...one, one, one...¡± Su Nuo couldn¡¯t say the words one night stand for his life. Uwaaaah! I¡¯m not that type of irresponsible man but... This Shou was too built ah! And he even had pecs! This didn¡¯t make sense!


    ¡°One what?¡± Ouyang Long continued to question.


    ¡°One...one short and unforeseen meeting.¡± Su Nuo tried his best to make it sound elegant and artistic. ¡°Just like two shooting stars flying across the night sky, they cross each other¡¯s paths but then continue on their own, solitarily, as though nothing had ever happened!¡±


    Ouyang Long couldn¡¯t keep it in anymore and burst outughing.


    ¡°How can youugh at a time like this?¡± Su Nuo¡¯s heart was like dead ashes. A powerful shou was really scary.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Ouyang Long rubbed his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After you drank the alcohol yesterday, you went straight to sleep.¡±


    ¡°And then I did you?¡± Su Nuo looked at him, seeming half dead.


    Ouyang Long was starting to get exasperated, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    ¡°Then, then what¡¯s this?¡± Su Nuo pointed a trembling finger towards the bloodied tissue!


    ¡°I wanted to help you get into pajamas, but who would have guessed that you would just kick out randomly and hit my mouth. So I just wiped the blood off.¡± Ouyang Long pulled the nket over and wrapped it around him, ¡°Now hurry and go shower.¡±


    ¡°We really didn¡¯t do anything?¡± As Su Nuo heard the exnation, his energy levels immediately rose. His eyes looked as though they had little sparkling stars in them!


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?¡± Ouyang Long asked back.


    Su Nuo stared at the other man for three whole seconds before nodding his head frantically, ¡°I believe it, I believe it!¡± Oh hehehehe! This was too good! So nothing actually happened! I was too close to thinking that I¡¯d have to take care of this built pecs shou for life! That would¡¯ve been too shocking! This guy looks like he eats a lot! I couldn¡¯t possibly take care of him!!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook breakfast.¡± Ouyang Long smiled as he shook his head.


    Su Nuo sent him out of the guest room with his eyes then hummed a song while he put on his underwear. The sound echoed around messily and the director couldn¡¯t help but quicken his footsteps.


    God was indeed very fair, if you wanted a beautiful face, then you¡¯d have to pay with a nice-sounding voice!


    If conclusions were made based on this concept then Su Nuo¡¯s face and voice suited each other perfectly.


    Although he lived alone, Ouyang Long had always put an emphasis on living quality. Both tools and ingredients for cooking were present in the house. After Su Nuo finished washing up, he ran to the kitchen. He stood at the side of the stove, waiting for the food to be served.


    ¡°How are you wearing that?¡± Ouyang Long was shocked. The front of Su Nuo¡¯s shirt was leftpletely open, only closing at the bottom where a knot was tied, making him look like the gold wearing delinquents in movies!


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way to wear it. The buttons all fell off.¡± The Model Su put on an innocent face. Actually, I¡¯m usually very majestic, but the woman¡¯s dilemma was that she had no rice to cook!


    Thinking back to thest night¡¯s wild trip, Ouyang Long didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Hh dried his hands and headed to the bedroom, finding a t-shirt. ¡°This was from when I was in senior high. Just wear this for now.¡±


    Senior high?! Su Nuo felt as though he had been punched in the face after hearing this. What was even more shocking was that after he had put it on... It was still too big! Could it be that he would only fit into the man¡¯s junior high clothes? Muscly men were really on another level!


    ¡°After you¡¯ve changed,e out to eat.¡± Ouyang Long called from the dining room.


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Foodies had a natural liking when it came to food and the fact that he was already hungry wasn¡¯t even in the equation yet! So Su Nuo momentarily put a pause on his criticizing of abs, happily running to the dining room.


    Pieces of youtiao* were added into the fragrant pork and century egg congee, the fried pancakes were cooked to a golden crisp while it still remained fluffy and light. The ShuiJian Bao* contained delicious soup and there were even green vegetables and a small te of kimchi. The Model Su¡¯s drool seemed to flow for three thousand feet. This was too grand!


    ¡°Congee is good to eat for hangovers.¡± Ouyang Long handed a small bowl to him, ¡°Careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±


    After cautiously blowing on it, Su Nuo ate while his eyes were on the verge of tears. ¡°Tasty!¡±


    But it¡¯s just a bowl of congee... Ouyang Longughed in his heart. He was so easy to please.


    Probably because he was really too hungry, Su Nuo inhaled three small bowls, ate half of the fried pancakes and a countless number of ShuiJian Bao.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it ufortable?¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s eyes were wide as he watched on.


    His actual character had been revealed anyway so Su Nuo just thickened his face and unashamedly picked up his fourth bowl of congee.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not allowed to have anymore.¡± Ouyang Long grabbed his elbow.


    Su Nuo had a Bao in his mouth as he unhappily raised his head. Why so stingy all of a sudden?


    ¡°It¡¯s bad for your stomach.¡± Ouyang Long tried to pacify him. ¡°It¡¯s enough as soon as you¡¯re full.¡±


    The thing is that I¡¯m not full yet! The foodie Su was wronged beyond measure. I can eat two big pig trotters in one meal! But this didn¡¯t seem like something appropriate to say aloud, so he could only watch as his bowl was taken away.


    The expression in those eyes was so pitiful... Ouyang Long couldn¡¯t look on! As an extremely popr male model at the peak of his career, hispany must have put many restrictions on his menu, which must be why he was eating like crazy as soon as he got the chance!


    ¡°You can go to the living room and go on the inte for a while.¡± Once breakfast had ended, Ouyang Long tidied the table, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy you clothes. Afterwards, we¡¯ll go to the park and finish thest group of promotional pictures.¡±


    ¡°En, thank you.¡± Even though his stomach wasn¡¯tpletely satisfied, Su Nuo still remembered his manners.


    Ouyang Long turned on theputer for him before changing and leaving.


    Su Nuo ate an apple as he sat in front of theputer, finding a familiar logo on the desktop! So he also went on this sort of three-sins* tform. Ohehehehehe so pervy! Once he opened it, he found that the most visited part had a new addition ¨C ¡®Love in Troubled Times (2): The Teasing Director Loves the Famous Model!¡¯!


    Huhhuh, Su Nuo surprise was shown as his eyes widened! All the chapters from before were set back in time. Why did it just suddenly change to a modern timeframe all of a sudden?


    This didn¡¯t make sense!

 Chapter 13 - Full of Cliches and Fighting and Exchanging Blows

    Chapter 13: Full of Cliches and Fighting and Exchanging Blows


    Tranted by Cherry of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After clicking on the link, Su Nuo realized that the story not onlypletely inherited thest one¡¯s fierce style, but also had a growing trend!


    It turned out that after Su NuoNuo got pregnant, he did not sessfully give birth to the baby! Because Wangye really liked him very much, every time he saw him, he wanted to strip him and push him down, doing ahem in the morning and ahem at night. He wished he could use all the hours of the day to ahem! So Su NuoNuo¡¯s lines were left with the words ¡°En... Howfortable!¡± ¡°Ah ah ah, it hurts!¡± ¡°I still want it...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore...¡± these few sentences.


    Su Nuo pouted, the story had not enough plot and was just using sex to make itself seem sufficient. The author really had no taste!


    As the days passed, Su NuoNuo¡¯s stomach became bigger and bigger, but Wangye¡¯s interest in him only increased and did not decrease. It could be seen that it was true love from this! Even when Su NuoNuo was nine months pregnant, and had a big stomach, he had apanied Wangye to be naked on the rooftop and doing ahem aggressively. There were snowkes that were floating about next to them, delicate moans continuously sounding with red cheeks. It was really very touching.


    Su Nuo spit out blood, thinking in his heart. No wonder he could not manage to give birth. The child was probably frozen!


    But the truth proved that model Su was still too immature!


    Although Su NuoNuo was extremely delicate and would be blown away by the wind, but the strange thing was that no matter how he was ahem, or what kind of y they did, or how he was schemed against and harmed by the other concubines, the dragon seed in his body was extremely strong. It healthily grew until it was close to the date for delivery! Wangye was full of happiness, and had gathered all the famous doctors in the world. They kept watch day and night near the dragon bed, preparing to deliver the young master!


    ¡°Wangye, I suddenly want to eat a snow lotus,¡± Su NuoNuoy on the bed, delicate and attractive causing people to want to dote on him.


    When the imperial doctors around him saw that, they all shook their heads and uttered poetry in praise. What an unrivalled beauty!


    ¡°Nuo¡¯er, I love you,¡± Ouyang Wangye grabbed Su NuoNuo¡¯s hands, his eyes full of hot tears!


    Su Nuo was so shocked by the term ¡®Nuo¡¯er¡¯, that his whole back became numb, and why did the Wangye suddenly have teary eyes? In the previous scene he was stillughing crazily, shouting loudly ¡®I¡¯m going to have a son¡¯!


    ¡°Wangye, this concubine prepared a snow lotus for Concubine Su!¡± A concubine wearing gold and silver, having her eyebrows drawn and all made up suddenly squeezed in front. She held in her two hands a bowl of dessert that had purple fumesing out from it.


    Su Nuo suddenly felt a bit speechless. How could there be such a dumb evil second female lead?! In the previous chapters, she had kept trying to scheme to make Su NuoNuo eat safflower and smell musk. Now she was suddenly running over to give nourishing food. How could she seed?


    When Ouyang Wangye saw that, he was extremely happy. He instantly took a step forward to help her out, saying with deep feelings, ¡°As expected, beloved concubine is benevolent and kind. You know how to correct your old mistakes. This Wangye did not judge you wrongly!¡± After saying that, he fed Su NuoNuo that bowl of bad food that was fuming with purple smoke.


    Su Nuo felt that he no longer had the energy to continue reading.


    ¡°Wangye! Ah!¡± As expected, after the time taken for half a column of incense to burn, Su NuoNuo started to bleed crazily, and had a miscarriage.


    ¡°No!!!!!!¡± When Ouyang Wangye saw that, instantly, his tears fell like rain. He hugged him and yelled angrily, his voice rising up to the nine heavens.


    ¡°I think I can¡¯t continue to live with Wangye in the future anymore. If you think about me in the future, go and look at the snow in winter, the flowers in spring, the butterflies in summer, the leaves in autumn.¡± Su NuoNuo¡¯s face was white and his breaths were delicate and fleeting. His white and slender fingers gently touched his handsome face that looked like it had been chiseled with a knife and a hammer. ¡°In my life, the thing I regretted the least was meeting Wangye. I couldn¡¯t stop the endless lovesickness, blood and tears, thrown red beans, endless spring willows and spring flowers opened over the painted building.¡±


    This line... Su Nuo really felt his balls ache for him.


    Seeing the small person that he loved die in his arms, Ouyang Wangye¡¯s heart was iparably upset and angry. So, under his great anger, he changed into a nine wed gold dragon.


    The fuck. It was really a gold dragon! Su Nuo choked on the apple he was eating. Was this a fantasy novel?!


    The gold dragon used its front ws to hug Su NuoNuo, and rushed towards the sky to break through theyer of clouds, and the sky instantly started to shower rain everywhere! When the Jade Emperor saw that, he was very touched, and so he ordered to break their usual example and let their souls travel through a thousand years, to be reborn as the Marketing Director of the Renrui Group, OuYang JinLong, and the world famous supermodel Su NuoNuo! At the same time, they were given the unbeatable gold finger and portable space.


    The prologue was over just like that. The author expressed that a new legend was about to begin. Please continue to look forward to it.


    The fuck is look forward to it? Su Nuo was barely breathing. It was not just his balls that were painful, it was practically his balls being shattered!


    So in order to calm down, he resolutely looked through Qiu ZiYan¡¯s personal home page. But it was disappointing that the abs man had not updated! As a public figure, it was really unprofessional and not dedicated at all! Su Nuo was very, very dissatisfied and had to go to the old photos and make noise.


    [I¡¯m Your Bald and Evil Nemesis]: Oh oh, this blogger actually did not update. It must be that his PS (photoshop) has expired! _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_


    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Ouyang Long opened the room of the guest bedroom.


    Fuck fuck! Su Nuo instantly closed the webpage. Although his foodie side had been exposed, his sly side must be properly hidden!


    ¡°I was in a rush, so I randomly took something from a specialty shop,¡± Ouyang Long passed him the bag, ¡°It should be enough for you to wear.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Su Nuo was a bit embarrassed, and so actively invited, ¡°Why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal tonight?¡±


    The corner of Ouyang Long¡¯s lips curved upwards, readily consenting, ¡°Alright.¡±


    The next filming location was a remote suburban park, so after Su Nuo changed his clothes, they set out early so that the rest of the staff would not have to wait long.


    As expected, I¡¯m so dedicated to my job! Su Nuo sat on the front passenger seat, and praised himself in his heart! Not at all the same level as that abs man!


    ¡°Ahchoo!¡± Qiu ZiYan was thought about by that evildoer till he sneezed.


    Tang XiaoYu helped him open the car door.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Qiu ZiYan casually asked, ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Tang XiaoYu sat on the driver¡¯s seat and started the car.


    Qiu ZiYan was sitting at the back, and could see his side profile. The outline was soft and clean, but he looked a bit indifferent.


    Totally different from Uncle Tang... when thinking about that old man that was plump and liked to smile, Qiu ZiYan really could not manage to link them together. Before this, Uncle Tang had just said that his nephew did not like to speak. Now that he looked at him, how was it just not liking to speak? In fact, he rarely even had facial expressions. Even though he just turned twenty, he looked more weathered than himself. Qiu ZiYan shook his head and smiled with a helpless expression. He had been used to talking andughing with Uncle Tang on the road for a long time now, but after suddenly changing to this little iceberg, he felt unustomed to it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat lunch together in the afternoon.¡± After the car reached thepany, Qiu ZiYan unbuckled his seat belt. ¡°The resting room for the drivers is currently being renovated, you can read a bit in my office.¡±


    ¡°... Can I take leave for three hours?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked him, ¡°To go out to buy some things. If you need the car, you can call me anytime.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem,¡± Qiu ZiYan was not too strict about these sorts of things. ¡°I have an appointment with a gym trainer, I should not need to use a car temporarily.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± After having interacted for two days, the little iceberg was finally willing to smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Because he had always treated Uncle Tang as a family member, Qiu ZiYan was also very generous with him.


    The gym was in thepany, the exclusive gym trainer was also ready. After all, not every model was like evil Su, naturally gifted to not gain weight no matter what he ate! Most of them, like Qiu ZiYan, needed not only to pay attention to diet, but also to persevere in exercising.


    The set time of four hours passed very fast, and after Qiu ZiYan finished bathing, he gave Tang XiaoYu a call.


    ¡°Hello,¡± the other party picked up the phone very quickly.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Qiu ZiYan looked at the time. ¡°Come back quickly within half an hour, I have an event at three in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re his friend?¡± the other party asked.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t XiaoYu?¡± Qiu ZiYan was confused.


    ¡°Oh my god, hurry to the third hospital,¡± the other party was so emotional he was almost crying. ¡°He was knocked out by the roadside by someone, and I just happened to see him, so I sent him to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Hospital?¡± Qiu ZiYan was shocked.


    ¡°Remember to bring 3000 yuan!¡± The other party instructed hurriedly, ¡°I helped him pay for the check-in fees!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯lle over instantly,¡± Qiu ZiYan hung up the phone, pulling the manager to run towards the hospital.


    ¡°A fight?¡± When the manager heard it, he was extremely unhappy. ¡°How can Uncle Tang introduce a thug to us?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still a child, don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± Qiu ZiYangforted him, ¡°Perhaps there has been a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°If this was found out by the entertainment reporters, I don¡¯t know what they¡¯ll write!¡± The manager was still nagging, starting to regret agreeing to let him take over for Uncle Tang! After all, Qiu ZiYan¡¯s image had always been very sunny and bright, and his driver getting into a fight and going to the hospital, no matter what, that did not sound good.


    Qiu ZiYan drove the car all the way to the hospital, and stopped in the parking lot. ¡°Go up to take a look, I¡¯ll wait here for you.¡± He was a celebrity, and it would be very troublesome if he got recognized.


    ¡°Alright,¡± The manager opened the car door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me him for anything anymore,¡± Qiu ZiYan instructed. ¡°Even if he did make a mistake, wait till he is healed before you talk about it.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± the manager nodded, and followed the address in the phone to find the third floor of the hospital ward.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here,¡± the hot-blooded man who had helped out hurriedly jumped towards him. ¡°Quickly return my 3000 yuan!¡±


    The manager did not know whether tough or cry, and took out an envelope from his bag. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee,¡± the hot-blooded man obviously let out a breath of relief. Actually, he was quite scared after the whole situation just now. Scared that the other party¡¯s family members would cheat him or refuse to pay, but now that he was looking at it, as expected, there is real good in the world still!


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first,¡± the hot-blooded man gave him the hospital receipt and some documents. ¡°You are his younger brother right? Don¡¯t worry too much. The doctors said that it is just a few minor brain shocks and soft tissue contusions, as long as he rests, it will be fine.¡±


    Minor brain shocks and soft tissue contusions... that did not seem to be considered light injuries! The manager felt very helpless.


    In the hospital room, Tang XiaoYu was still sleeping, a needle in his hand, the corner of his mouth swollen, his long eyshes trembling slightly.


    The manager looked at him at the bedside, feelingplicated. Actually, the first day this child reported to work, he was stunned by his looks. With these kind of looks, it was very suitable to be packaged as an idol, he would definitely be famous! He did not think that as soon as he mentioned it, he would be rejected. Tang XiaoYu did not give him face at all!


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing to not be willing to be a celebrity, why does he have to fight?¡± The manager¡¯s head hurt, and he gave Qiu ZiYan a call in the corridor. ¡°He¡¯s alright, should we tell Uncle Tang?¡±


    ¡°Not now,¡± Qiu ZiYan stopped him. ¡°Are there any outsiders in the hospital room? I¡¯ll go up to take a look at him.¡±

 Chapter 14 - Mr. Gentle and the Furious Goblin

    <h4><strong>Chapter 14: Mr. Gentle and the Furious Goblin</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scantions


    Even if his manager was extremely against it, Qiu ZiYan still cleared his entire afternoon schedule and apanied Tang XiaoYu in his ward for a whole five hours waiting for him to wake up.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± After opening his eyes to see Qiu ZiYan sitting beside him, Tang XiaoYu apologized awkwardly.


    ¡°No worries.¡± Qiu ZiYan helped him to sit up, ¡°Hungry? Mai Ke went out to buy dinner, he¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Can you please not tell my family about this?¡± Tang XiaoYu requested cautiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t notified uncle Tang.¡± Qiu ZiYan rearranged the cushions for him, ¡°But you need to tell me, what exactly happened today?¡±


    ¡°... I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang XiaoYu shook his head, ¡°I was just nning on buying something, but then I was suddenly hit with a stick by someone behind me. It was probably a thief or something.¡±


    Qiu ZiYan frowned, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to lie to me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie.¡± Tang XiaYu¡¯s tone was a bit unnatural.


    ¡°There are so many supermarkets and shops on the street, what did you want to buy that was in that back alley?¡± Qiu ZiYan met the other man¡¯s eyes, ¡°And what thief would knock you out then beat your face up like this, and your wallet didn¡¯t even move from your pocket.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say.¡± As his lie was discovered, Tang XiaoYu could only look away and avoid the other man¡¯s gaze. ¡°Then you should hurry up and fire me... As long as you don¡¯t tell my uncle.¡±


    ¡°What would firing you achieve?¡± Qiu ZiYan felt helpless. ¡°When Uncle Tang left, he told me that I had to look after you to the best of my abilities.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s talk about thister.¡± Seeing how he looked, Qiu ZiYan didn¡¯t want to interrogate him. ¡°You had a slight concussion, the doctor said that after a night¡¯s observation, you can leave tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t force question, Tang XiaoYu let out a sigh of relief.


    The manager was back soon with the dinner, after he had finished eating, Tang XiaoYu obediently snuggled into his nkets and went to sleep. Qiu ZiYan turned to look at Mai Ke, ¡°You go back first, tomorrow drive over here to pick him up when he leaves.¡±


    ¡°You want to stay with him?¡± The manager was shocked. ¡°We can just find a nurse!¡±


    ¡°No worries, it¡¯s just one night.¡± Qiu ZiYan was persistent.


    ¡°Why?¡± The manager couldn¡¯t understand. A super star staying with a little driver?


    ¡°Bye, be careful on the road.¡± Qiu ZiYan sent him off, obviously not nning to offer an exnation.


    The manager, Mr. Mai, could only helplessly follow the order. Although being humble was a good thing, this was just a little over the top! He really couldn¡¯t understand what was going on in that head of his.


    That night, Qiu ZiYan didn¡¯t sleep much, because as Tang XiaoYu had nightmares, his mouth kept murmuring unclear words while his forehead broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°XiaoYu.¡± Qiu ZiYan watched on worriedly from the side and decided to wake him.


    Tang XiaoYu groaned quietly then like a little animal, instinctively jumped into the other man¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Qiu ZiYan patted his sweat drenched back.


    Tang XiaoYu hugged his waist tightly, his entire body trembling. The loose hospital clothing¡¯s button had been rubbed open, revealing the crisscrossing scars on his shoulder, the pale skin they belonged to made them stand out all the more.


    Qiu ZiYan froze for a moment and tugged his clothes downwards further ¨C it wasn¡¯t exclusive to the man¡¯s shoulders, even his back was covered with scars.


    He was only a kid, who would do this to him? Qiu ZiYan frowned slightly, after helping him fix his clothes up, he darkened the lights further.


    As though he felt that he had support, Tang XiaoYu quietened and fell into heavy sleep.


    Qiu ZiYan leaned on the headboard of the bed, allowing him to lie in his arms. Late morning, guessing that the nurse would be doing her rounds soon, he carefully tucked the person in.


    Not long afterwards, the manager pushed the door open and entered. He was really scared that Qui ZiYan would be seen by the media, so he came early in the morning to pick Tang XiaoYu up. Once he had processed all the necessary paperwork, he took the other man to the car, asking, ¡°Where do you live?¡±


    ¡°... You don¡¯t need to take me home.¡± Tang XiaoYu sounded as though he was trying to hide. ¡°I¡¯ll go with Mr. Qiu to thepany.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t drive at the moment. The doctor said that you have to pay attention to resting.¡± The manager turned his head to look at him, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken a holiday off for you, you cane back to work after Monday.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to go to the trouble.¡± Tang XiaoYu pulled the car door open, ¡°How about you take Mr. Qiu to thepany and I call a taxi for myself.¡±


    ¡°Come back!¡± Qiu ZiYan reached out and grabbed onto him, saying straightforwardly, ¡°Mai Ke, drive back to my ce.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Tang XiaoYu was suspicious to the point of speechlessness, the manager was even more suspicious. ¡°You still have work in the afternoon, what are you doing, going back home now?¡±


    ¡°To get something.¡± Qiu ZiYan closed the car door.


    ¡°Get what?¡± The manager persisted.


    ¡°Drive.¡± Qiu ZiYan leaned into the seat, closing his eyes to get some rest.


    Mr. Mai was extremely unhappy. What type of manner was this? How hurtful! What was even more hurtful was that after he had driven the car to Qiu ZiYan¡¯s ce at the North of the city, he didn¡¯t even get a cup of tea! To be exact, he didn¡¯t even get to go upstairs before he was sent off coldly!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be on time for the magazine cover in the afternoon.¡± Qiu ZiYan took Tang XiaoYu with him as he got out of the car then closed the door behind him. ¡°You can go back first. Goodbye.¡±


    He had obviously just been used and discarded! The manager¡¯s heart fell to pieces in an instant! So he only sees me as a tool! This world was so very cold!


    ¡°... What do you need to get?¡± In the lift, Tang XiaoYu inquired.


    ¡°For this period of time, stay at my ce.¡± Qiu ZiYan spoke bluntly, taking out a key to open the door to his ce.


    ¡°Why?¡± Tang XiaoYu was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s more convenient for me to use the car.¡± Qiu ZiYan answered matter-of-factly.


    Although this reason seemed quite logical on the surface, Tang XiaoYu wasn¡¯t stupid and hesitated at the doorway.


    ¡°You scared I¡¯m gonna charge you rent?¡± Qiu ZiYan joked.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to go to so much trouble.¡± Tang XiaoYu bit his bottom lip. ¡°I can rent a new house.¡±


    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know what happened and I don¡¯t know who it is that scared you so much that you don¡¯t even dare to go home. It is definitely safe here.¡± Qiu ZiYan opened the door to the guestroom, ¡°If you want to go back to get something, I¡¯ll get a professional bodyguard to apany you.¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Stops I I I-ing.¡± Qiu ZiYan rubbed his head. ¡°When you feel like talking about ite tell me.¡±


    ¡°... Thank you.¡± The other¡¯s tone was just too gentle, the rims of Tang XiaoYu¡¯s eyes heated up.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Qiu ZiYan smiled, taking out a new set of nkets and sheets to make his bed.


    ¡°Are you this good to everyone?¡± Tang XiaoYu stood at the door as he asked hesitantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that good a person.¡± Qiu ZiYan straightened the sheets. ¡°I¡¯m good to you because Uncle Tang is good to me and thest time someone was looking to start trouble with me, it was him who drove like crazy to get me out of there.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Tang XiaoYu was surprised at those words.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Qiu ZiYan looked at him, ¡°Uncle Tang sees me as his own son, so I¡¯ll treat you as my younger brother.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t know what he should say.


    ¡°From now on don¡¯t mess around with those messed up people.¡± Qiu ZiYan passed him a key, ¡°Apart from my bedroom, you can go to any of the other rooms. There¡¯s a number for takeaway on top of the fridge. When you get hungry, order something for yourself.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Tang XiaoYu¡¯s voice was extremely quiet.


    ¡°Rest up a bit.¡± Qiu ZiYan picked his jacket up, ¡°I need to go work so I might be a bitte tonight.¡±


    After sending him out with his eyes, Tang XiaoYuy on the sofa, his mind in shambles. It seemed as though every time he was in trouble, some super star would help him! First Su Nuo, now Qiu ZiYan, this sort of luck was really... He didn¡¯t even know how to describe it.


    Because it took some time to drop Tang XiaoYu off at home and the traffic was terrible, when Qiu ZiYan got to the photographing location, Su Nuo had already waited for a full fifteen minutes!


    ¡°He must bete on purpose!¡± The model Su had a mean heart.


    ¡°Why?¡± Dai An didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Because he wants to seem more important than me!¡± Su Nuo gritted his teeth together. ¡°Dammit, how could we not think of this?!¡± This was really a fail in strategy!


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± The manager tried to soothe him, ¡°Do you want a cup of mango juice?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Nuo was still very unhappy!


    ¡°I¡¯m really so sorry.¡± Before Qiu ZiYan got his hair done, he especially dropped by the resting room to apologise to Su Nuo. ¡°The traffic was terrible on the way here, so I arrivedte.¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Su Nuo didn¡¯t even finish talking when the manager revealed a toothy smile and cut him off. ¡°Of course it¡¯s fine! Our Nuonuo would never mind something like this, Mr. Qiu should hurry and get yourself styled!¡±


    Who said I don¡¯t mind this?! Su Nuo was extremely angry, I¡¯m about to die from minding okay! Lying with the eyes wide open was so fake! The fakest!


    ¡°Please calm down, young master.¡± After sending Qiu ZiYan off, the manager used his sleeve to fan at the other man. ¡°High quality people like us are on apletely different rank. We can¡¯t have the same sense as an ab man.¡±


    ¡°Next time I¡¯m definitely going to beter than him by two hours!¡± Su Nuo furiously clenched his fist!


    ¡°How is two hours enough?!¡± The manager put on his serious face, ¡°Two and a half at the very least!¡±


    ¡°No! No!¡± Su Nuo hit the table. ¡°I don¡¯t want a next time!¡± This sort of infuriating cooperation only needed to happen once in his lifetime okay?!


    ¡°Yes yes yes, of course.¡± The manager hurriedly went with the flow. To have a young master in the house really kept one on their toes!


    Ten minutester, a worker walked over and knocked on the door, ¡°Mr. Qiu has finished his styling, he is ready to be photographed.¡±


    ¡°... How can he be so fast?¡± As Su Nuo walked, he murmured to himself. He usually required an hour to get ready.


    ¡°Because he¡¯s not as important as you, the stylist just did it carelessly.¡± The manager said it offhandedly. But the reality was more depressing. This was because Qiu ZiYan was a hardened masculine man! No matter his hair or his facial features, all of it didn¡¯t need much work for them to seem macho and stand out. But a bewitching spirit like Su Nuo wasn¡¯t the same, just his hair took more than half an hour and already took a lot of time and money!


    What was that about not being as important as me? This sounded like music to my ears! Su Nuo cackled on the inside and walked into the photographing location with a spring in his step.


    Then he saw Ouyang Long.


    ¡°Huh!¡± The model Su was shocked and suspicious. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°... This magazinepany¡¯s chief editor is friends with me, and I just walked by so I decided to drop in and visit him. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you.¡± Director OuYang¡¯s lies flowed smoothly.


    ¡°What a coincident.¡± Su Nuo didn¡¯t have any sort of doubt, giving out an invitation happily, ¡°I still owe you a meal, how about we eat together tonight?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ou YangLong agreed immediately, his eyes shone with a... Hidden version ck bellied leer!

 Chapter 15 - Entangled Photographs and Wonderful Discoveries

    <h4><b>Chapter 15: Entangled Photographs and Wonderful Discoveries</b></h4>


    Tranted by Cherry of Exiled Rebels Scantions


    As a model, taking pictures is a small case for Su Nuo, but... he really did not want to cooperate with Qiu ZiYan at all. What¡¯s more, his upper body would be naked! Bare upper body! Bare upper body! The most annoying thing is to be a sher or something like that! Taking the chance whenever there was one to boast about your abs was also hateful! If you liked to boast so much, why don¡¯t you just have four words on your face: ¡®I have abdominal muscles¡¯! After that, add a bracket to say ¡®not six, but eight¡¯! This is in line with your big chest and mindless temperament!


    ¡°I am not jealous of him at all!¡± Su Nuo gritted his teeth, pinching his manager very hard.


    ¡°Of course, we are not jealous. Only primitives don¡¯t wear their shirts,¡± the manager moved his hand away, eyes full of hot tears.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo, you can get into position already,¡± the assistant cameraman called him.


    ¡°Ye, I beg you to be calm.¡± His manager tried his best to calm him down, scared that due to his anger, he would jump onto the other and scratch his abs.


    Of course I¡¯ll be calm! I¡¯m a professional! Su Nuo took in a deep breath, and walked over, coldly elegant.


    ¡°Happy to be working with you,¡± Qiu ZiYan smiled at him.


    What are you smiling for? I¡¯m not happy at all! Su Nuo balled his hands up in a fist and yelled angrily in his heart, and after that, his ears were hot for some reason.


    ¡°OK, ZiYan, hug Nuo Nuo from the back,¡± the photographer adjusted the focus.


    ¡°Cough cough,¡± Qiu ZiYan had yet to say anything when Su Nuo was already choking, na-na-nani?


    ¡°Like this?¡± Qiu ZiYan hugged him gently from the back.


    Ah ah ah ah ah! Su Nuo instantly stared at the big eyes, his brain going nk like thunder had struck his head, and his whole body went Sparta!


    ¡°Very good, Nuo Nuo, make your expression eviller,¡± the photographer was very satisfied.


    Evil your whole family! His back was firmly in the other man¡¯s arms, and he could even feel his body temperature and chest muscles through his shirt! Su Nuo was almost sweating, his whole body felt like it was getting electrocuted, and his neck was stiff! Too, too terrifying! The spirit behind his back was not that good, alright!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo, what happened to you?¡± The photographer raised his head, a bit confused.


    ¡°So sorry, he¡¯s been a bit under the weathertely,¡± the manager hurriedly saved the situation. ¡°He might need to rest for a few minutes.¡±


    Take a break before they even started shooting? Although the photographer was a little unhappy, the other side was a famous person, and Qiu ZiYan also expressed his understanding, and so had to agree.


    ¡°Ye, are you alright?¡± His manager brought him to sit in a corner, extremely worried.


    Su Nuo¡¯s back was numb.


    It was concerning work, and the manager did his best to convince Su Nuo, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. You can think of him as a... Ottoman.¡±


    It was even more terrifying being hugged by Ottoman alright! Su Nuo trembled.


    ¡°Why are you so... him ah?¡± The manager had originally wanted to say scared of him, but thankfully he stopped himself in time. This was a pet peeve of Su Nuo¡¯s, he definitely could not poke at it!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Su Nuo wanted to cry but did not have any tears. Since he started out in the industry, don¡¯t even mention a man, he had no trouble at all even when he had to pose intimately with a big-breasted sister. Why is it that once the other party changed to Qiu ZiYan, it became so unnatural?!


    Wait a second! Towards other people, he did not have any problem. He only had such a different feeling towards Qiu ZiYan. Why did this line give off such a strong feeling of a young girl¡¯s thoughts... Just now, when he was hugged by the other man, his heart had started to beat rapidly, and his face became red... The fuck! Could it be that I have a crush on him?!


    Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck! This is the kind of assumption with heavenly thunder! Su Nuo¡¯s fingertips became cold instantly! His vision became dark and he almost fainted!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo, what happened?¡± The manager saw his pale face and also became scared.


    Ah ah ah, too scary! Su Nuo hugged Dai An quickly.


    ¡°Ye, don¡¯t scare me!¡± His manager hurriedly helped to pat his back. ¡°Are you feeling ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Su Nuo yelled loudly in his heart, this is definitely not real!


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Qiu ZiYan was very kind hearted, and specially brought a cup of water over.


    ¡°... Thank you,¡± Su Nuo took the cup of water, and his eyes were looking around, avoiding and dodging, looking like he had just done something bad!


    ¡°Rest for a while more, it¡¯s alright for me to wait,¡± Qiu ZiYan smiled and then turned tomunicate with the cameraman.


    ¡°I- I- I¡¯m not doing this anymore,¡± Shen Nuo pulled on Dai An, in a daze.


    ¡°Alright, alright. We won¡¯t do this. We won¡¯t do this,¡± He had never seen him like that before, and his manager was also very shocked. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to rest.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Su Nuo nodded, his heart beating like crazy.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ouyang Long originally wanted to enter to see the photoshoot, but he did not think that it had yet to start. After looking for a very long time, only then did he see Su Nuo in the corner.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo is not feeling well, and needs to go back home first,¡± the manager helped to answer for him.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t feeling well?¡± Ouyang Long squatted in front of him. ¡°Why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?¡±


    ¡°... Probably,¡± Su Nuo¡¯s hand was ice cold.


    Dai An went to ask for leave from the in-charge, and Ouyang Long sat by Su Nuo¡¯s side, using his hand to check his forehead¡¯s temperature. ¡°It¡¯s not hot, ah.¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Su Nuo was still immersed in his shock and could note out of it. Ten thousand alpacas were running about in his heart! Ten thousand!


    ¡°Do you have something you are concerned about in your heart?¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s voice was very gentle.


    Ah, how do you know that I have something on my mind? Is it so obvious that I have a secret love? It¡¯s not a secret love. I clearly hate him! Looking up at Qiu ZiYan, who was talking andughing in the distance, Su Nuo felt inexplicably wronged!


    Following his gaze, Ouyang Long had some unclear emotions that flitted through the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first,¡± Su Nuo wanted to calm down by himself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to dinner together,¡± Ouyang Long invited. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the Meadow.¡±


    ¡°Where is that?¡± Su Nuo was distracted.


    ¡°A very fun ce,¡± Ouyang Long helped him tidy his cor. ¡°You look like your mood is not good. It¡¯ll be better to go out and y for a bit.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided,¡± Ouyang Long took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll have my secretary book us seats.¡±


    ¡°I want to go back to sleep,¡± Su Nuo did not have the mood to go to that whatever meadow.


    Director Ouyang totally ignored his objections, and did his own thing and made a call and booked the ce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Nuo Nuo. Let¡¯s go home,¡± his manager walked over.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have dinner with Mr. Su first,¡± Ouyang Long hurried to speak first.


    ¡°Dinner?¡± The manager looked at Su Nuo in confusion. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go back to rest?¡±


    ¡°... It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Su Nuo¡¯s heart was still in a mess, and totally did not have the energy to bother with these two people.


    ¡°You really want to go out?¡± the manager was still very concerned.


    ¡°En, I¡¯ll go back myselfter,¡± Su Nuo took a look at Ouyang Long, and felt that it was also quite good to have someone to apany him to eat.


    ¡°... Alright, then if you need anything, give me a call,¡± The manager was helpless and let him go.


    When the three of them walked out, the evildoer hesitated and turned his head back once, looking towards the set. Ouyang Long moved a step, his expression unchanging and just happened to block his vision. After changing their clothes, Ouyang Long and Su Nuo went to the parking lot together.


    ¡°Let me treat you,¡± Su Nuo sat on the front passenger seat. ¡°I still owe you a meal.¡±


    ¡°Leave it for next time,¡± Ouyang Long helped him buckle his seatbelt. ¡°Do you want to listen to some music?¡±


    Su Nuo shook his head, verycking in energy. Ouyang Long sighed in his heart, and drove the car out of the parking garage.


    Su Nuo was staring out of the window in a daze, his head was full of Qiu ZiYan.


    As soon as I go online, I go to his personal home page, I pay attention to his schedule all the time. I right-click to save every photo of him, and brush by his status update again and again... It¡¯s not being disgusted or jealous at all!


    Su Nuo¡¯s nose scrunched up. He was really a totally idiot!


    Ouyang Long saw his expression from the corner of his eyes, and reached out to press the y button on the CD yer.


    ¡°Under the bridge in front of the gate, swimming past is a group of ducks...¡± The cute voice of a child sounded, and Su Nuo was stunned.


    He returned to his senses, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°A children¡¯s song.¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s lips curved up, ¡°It¡¯s very suitable for a child like you.¡±


    ¡°How am I like a child?¡± Su Nuo was troubled.


    No, you aren¡¯t like a kid, you <b>are</b> a kid. Ouyang Long smiled and shook his head. Only children in kindergarten would like something in their hearts, and then desperately say that they hated it. Only children in kindergarten would be so stupid that they couldn¡¯t even clear their Inte history after surfing the inte. That day, after Su Nuo left, when Ouyang Long opened theputer to go on the Inte, he had somehow automatically logged into Su Nuo¡¯s ount.


    Director Ouyang admitted that he was indeedcking in poise. He didn¡¯t think about logging out at all, and instead stared at the name [I¡¯m your bald and evil nemesis]. Then he looked at the profile picture andughed for half a day before he entered the posting record decisively.


    One post and two posts... More than two hundred records, without exception, all were replies to Qiu ZiYan. There were only two kinds of content: One was insulting his body; two was crazy praising Su Nuo. The words were full of ¡®Go and look at Su Nuo¡¯s personal homepage, his photos are very nice¡¯, or something like a child who got one hundred points for a test and was fully expecting the praise of adults. In the personal diary of the website, he had dumbly duplicated all the states about Qiu ZiYan, and even noted with pleasure behind some of them ¡®He actually deleted this content. Fortunately, I took a screenshot of it hahahahaha.¡¯ ¡®This restaurant is not delicious at all. It¡¯s foolish for him to rmend it. Next time I must find a chance to show him the real delicious roast fish!¡¯ It looked both idiotic and cute.


    A secret crush... Ouyang Long rubbed his lower jaw, and directly used his connections to get a copy of Su Nuo¡¯s schedule, and had shockingly found out that he just happened to have something he was working together with Qiu ZiYan on. So, Mr. Director took careful note of the time and location and appeared to be in the studio on time. Before this, he did not know Su Nuo¡¯s sexual orientation, so he didn¡¯t do much. Now that it was like this, taking advantage of this dummy¡¯s secret crush not having be out in the open yet, he shall grab the man first.


    ¡°What do you like to do when your mood is no good?¡± Ouyang Long asked as he drove the car.


    ¡°Eat food,¡± Su Nuo was still in a state of confusion, and waszy to hide it anymore.


    ¡°Besides eating, you can also chat with others,¡± Ouyang Long lowered his car window. ¡°Going out to enjoy is also not bad.¡±


    ¡°... Have you ever had a secret crush on someone?¡± Su Nuo hesitated, and still asked it. Then he quickly tried to cover up, but the more he tried, the more obvious it seemed as he said seriously, ¡°I feel that Dai An recently doesn¡¯t seem very right!¡±


    The manager was meant to be used as a scapegoat alright!


    Ouyang Long almostughed when he heard it, however, thankfully he managed to control it. ¡°Secret crush? I¡¯ve never had one before.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Nuo did not understand.


    ¡°If you truly like someone, why won¡¯t you try to make them ept you?¡± Ouyang Long looked at him once. ¡°If you don¡¯t even have the courage to tell the other person, it only shows two things.¡±


    ¡°What two things?¡± Su Nuo continued to ask curiously.


    ¡°The first is that they do not really like the person. The second is that they are clear in the heart that it is not possible, and can only be sad in their hearts,¡± Ouyang Long said, ¡°What kind... do you think your manager is?¡±


    I don¡¯t know either! Su Nuo was very troubled in his heart.


    ¡°Think of some happy things,¡± Ouyang Long drove the car towards the highway. ¡°Or close your eyes and rest for a while. There is still a fifteen minute drive.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Su Nuo finally remembered to ask that question.


    ¡°I¡¯m bringing you to sell you away,¡± Ouyang Long said smoothly.


    ¡°... Remember to pick a well-off person,¡± Su Nuo leaned back on the chair listlessly.


    Of course, they must be well-off, Ouyang Longughed.


    Otherwise, eating so much in one meal, who could afford to keep him?


    The author has something to say: The CP is Ouyang Long and Su Nuo; Qiu ZiYan and Tang XiaoYu. It¡¯s so obvious! Why do many girls still ask?? Ah ah ah lying down t...

 Chapter 16 - Bring Your Own and Bursting Bubbles

    <h4><b>Chapter 16: Bring Your Own and Bursting Bubbles</b></h4>


    Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scations


    As the next day was the beginning of the weekend, there were a lot of people who came out to eat. Meadow had the best view in the area and its seats were always jam-packed.


    ¡°Do we still need to wait for our number to be called?¡± Although Su Nuo¡¯s feelings were conflicted, as a qualified foodie, his stomach grumbled right on time.


    ¡°No need.¡± Ou YangLong led him in through the back door, going directly to the second floor.


    The green bamboo stairs creaked under pressure, so it was fun to stand on it. On top of that, the air was filled with the fragrance of food. The model Su finally felt his mood elevate a little!


    ¡°I¡¯m really close with the owner of this ce. The taste of the food here is really good.¡± As they sat in the little private room, Ou YangLong poured tea for him, ¡°Have a taste. It¡¯s a special brew of pu-erh*.¡±


    T/N: A type of Chinese tea.


    What¡¯s this about connections? How shameless! Su Nuo admired it quietly. He really wanted to be close with the owner of the restaurant!


    ¡°You debuted almost three years ago, right?¡± Ou YangLong made small talk with him leisurely as he sipped his tea.


    ¡°En.¡± Su Nuo nodded.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve probably walked quite a few fashion shows.¡± Ou YangLong asked. ¡°We are currently nning a T themed show. Do you have any candidates to rmend?¡±


    ¡°You want me to rmend some?¡± Su Nuo was slightly bewildered.


    ¡°You¡¯re in the industry, so before I start nning, I want to hear your opinion.¡± Ou YangLong¡¯s answer couldn¡¯t seem more frank. ¡°For example, out of the people you¡¯ve worked with so far, who do you think left a good impression?¡±


    Su Nuo didn¡¯t really have his guard up when it came to this man, so he put on a serious face and rmended a few people before exining, ¡°Their personalities are all quite good and they work responsibly.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Ou YangLong rubbed his chin and finally arrived at his ultimate goal. ¡°The how about Qiu ZiYan?¡±


    How far around did he go to get here?!


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Su Nuo hadn¡¯t expected this and immediately spat his mouthful of tea out. W-w-w-why would that man¡¯s name suddenly appear out of nowhere!? Ah, this was scary!


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ou YangLong pretended to be concerned, pulling out a handkerchief for him to wipe his mouth with.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Su Nuo was a bit awkward.


    ¡°No worries.¡± Ou YangLong said understandingly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Mr. Qiu...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s absolutely nothing between us!¡± Su Nuo seemed to be shocked and apprehensive as he heard the words and hurried to cut the other man off! What was this goddamned topic!? Tears were running down his face. He only had a crush! At the very, very most, they¡¯d never even held hands or hugged and definitely hadn¡¯t kissed or slept together! It was super, super pure and innocent! Why did he suddenly have to ask this? Had he noticed somehow?! Aaaaaah! If that was the case, then he¡¯d just have to hang himself andmit suicide as tears ran down his face!


    ¡°You two really aren¡¯t on bad terms?¡± Ou YangLong contained hisughter.


    So he was asking whether or not they were on bad terms... Su Nuo let out a sigh of relief, but even if he was asking about disagreements, they didn¡¯t have any! He had never really interacted with Qiu ZiYan face to face. Insulting him under a fake username didn¡¯t count!


    So the model Su said seriously, ¡°I haven¡¯t worked with Mr.Qiu before, so there¡¯s no way I can give you advice regarding him.¡±


    ¡°So this afternoon was the first time you interacted with him?¡± Ou YangLong was blunt. ¡°No wonder you looked so stiff.¡±


    Me being stuff has nothing to do with how many times I interacted with him! Even if I saw ady with big breasts for the first time, I can still put on a bewitching image and work my hardest. I respect my work, but this isn¡¯t the point! Things like missing the point is the most detestable! Su Nuo let out his rant in a single breath on the inside, theck of oxygen making him pant.


    Looking at his scarlet little face, Ou YangLong found it hrious in his heart and ordered a ss of chilled mint water for him. Originally, he thought that the feelings had emerged over a long period of cooperation. Looking at it now, it was nothing more than a normal fan¡¯s worshiping. Once his thoughts reached this point, Mr. Director¡¯s mood was elevated by no small amount, so he took out a photo album from his bag!


    Each step was intricately woven into the next. The amount of effort that was put in, he was so hardworking that you can¡¯t look at it directly!


    The model Su was once again shocked, ¡°Why do you have my photo album?¡±


    This didn¡¯t make sense!


    ¡°The book shop was selling it, why wouldn¡¯t I have it?¡± OuYang Long lifted an eyebrow and asked back.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that it¡¯s sold everywhere, but...¡± But what are you buying it for? Su Nuo was suspicious. Those were supposed to be sold to young girls! You¡¯re a thirty-something year old macho man... And it even has underwear shots of me with my butt sticking out a lot!


    This was too much to handle, okay?!


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding you. This is from my little niece¡¯s private collection.¡± Ou YangLong handed the album to him, ¡°She¡¯s your die-hard fan, so I brought it out and wanted to trouble you into signing it.¡±


    Is that right? Su Nuo let out a sigh. As he signed it, he offhandedly said, ¡°Next time, you can bring her along.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not.¡± Ou YangLong startedughing, ¡°Looking at her level of worship towards you, she¡¯d probably cry, then cling onto you and never leave.¡±


    Su Nuo¡¯s arrogant heart lit up with a fwoosh! Hahahaha! All these fans who love me and all that, this was too embarrassing! He was a little shy!


    ¡°When I get the chance, I can take a picture and send it to you.¡± Ou YangLong said, ¡°At her house, the bookshelves are filled with your photo albums and magazines, her desktop background is you, her phone theme is you and even her book protectors are you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Nuo was about to have hot tears decorate the rims of his eyes. Little fans and whatnot really were cute!


    ¡°Could you write for her to eat more vegetables?¡± OuYang Long pointed to the nk space on the page. ¡°And it would be even better is you could tell her to learn the piano attentively.¡±


    Of course I can! Su Nuo actually wanted to write a whole essay, not only telling his little fan that she had to eat more vegetables and concentrate on the piano and that she had to study seriously and not to start dating too early. If he hadn¡¯t been stopped by Ou YangLong, he even wanted to write a few lines of advice on life!


    ¡°Even though she¡¯s young, she¡¯s probably one of your most loyal fans.¡± Ou YangLong collected the photo album and put it away, ¡°When you first debuted, her number one hobby was insulting you.¡±


    ¡°Why would she insult me?¡± Su Nuo was extremely surprised. Shouldn¡¯t she beplimenting me like crazy?!


    ¡°Saying something that doesn¡¯t match their heart, amon practice with children.¡± Ou YangLong smiled. ¡°They always use hate to show their love, hoping that they can get attention.¡±


    Dammit dammit! Su Nuo felt a chill go down his spine, ording to this logic, could he be crushing on Qiu ZiYan?


    A p of thunder could be heard. This was ripping apart his heart and lungs!


    ¡°But these feelings can only be defined as admiration or worshiping at the very most.¡± Ou YangLong refilled his ss. ¡°It¡¯spletely different from really liking someone.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Su Nuo felt a little star light up on top of his head.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real. Like is something that is established through two people¡¯smunication and interaction.¡± OuYang Long looked at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t even interact at all in everyday life, and only understand the other person through pictures and articles on the inte, how could this sort of like be real?¡±


    Su Nuo guiltily scratched his face. Even though he was talking about his niece... did it have to hit so close to home?!


    ¡°On top of that, the one she likes is the cold and elegant little prince on the screen.¡± OuYang Long¡¯s eyes showedughter. ¡°And not this stupid and slow foodie.¡±


    ¡°...¡± He could admit to being a foodie, but what did he mean by calling him stupid and slow? The model Su was extremely unhappy!


    ¡°When you were young, you must also have had an idol you liked, right?¡± The steaming food had arrived at their table and Ou YangLong showed a caring side as he passed him a bowl of soup.


    ¡°Hng...¡± Su Nuo¡¯s feelings wereplicated. He didn¡¯t have one when he was young, but now it seemed like he did! This was so embarrassing! He couldn¡¯t help but want to dunk his head into the pot of soup!


    ¡°When I was in junior high, I liked one of the big kung fu stars at that time.¡± Seeing that he was a bit awkward, Ou YangLong shifted the focus of the topic to himself, he was ck-bellied and yet considerate!


    ¡°You also chased stars?¡± Su Nuo¡¯s curiosity grew as he heard this. However you looked at it, this sort of sessful business man seemed to have had busy days since his childhood. How did he have time to follow the entertainment industry?


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Ou YangLongughed, ¡°In the movie, he could leap from a high building andnd safely; he could take on a hundred men by himself in a gun battle; he could drive a car straight through the line of fire safely... He had many things I didn¡¯t have. So I admired him a lot, I didn¡¯t just collect every single one of his posters, I even wanted to go to America and get him to teach me the art of shooting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so childish.¡± Su Nuoughed.


    ¡°Confusing the screen and reality, it was pretty childish.¡± The director peeled the shell off a prawn and passed it to Su Nuo¡¯s mouth. ¡°Have a taste, it¡¯s really sweet.¡±


    All this about confusing the screen and reality... Su Nuo leant over and ate the prawn as his mind whirred at a high speed.


    It seemed like the whole time, the one he had been admiring was Qiu ZiYan on the screen! Secretly admiring his connections; admiring his macho appearance; admiring how his promotional photos could be heroic and masculine but could also be evil and dark, a path that was extremely wide and open! Not like himself, only able to go down the bewitching path!


    But the things on the screen couldn¡¯t be taken as reality, with himself being the best example. On the outside he was the hignd flower, and on the inside, eating pig trotters and whatnot, thebel didn¡¯t suit the real product and was super fake! ording this logic, Qiu ZiYan could bepletely un-macho! Not even that, he might even be into cross-dressing, a lunatic!


    This sort of scenario was really... Hahahahahaha unexpectedly funny! The idiotic side of Su Nuo began to work its magic as he excitedly imagined what Qiu ZiYan was really like off the screen!


    Once he had finished the shooting for a warzone based promotion, the embodiment of masculinity Qiu ZiYan wiped away the camouge paint on his face and drove his car recklessly back home before getting into an... Essence and flower petal bath!


    Damn! Su Nuo¡¯s little body shook, the image elevating his good mood further!


    Once he had finished with the flower petal bath, Qiu ZiYan would definitely apply skin moisturiser six, seven, no, eight times before opening his wardrobe, revealing it to be filled to the brim with spaghetti straps and high heels and maybe there was even that something!


    Ayo ayo this was too much... Su XiaoNuo revealed an evil face.


    Ou YangLong sat opposite him, wondering if those expressions dared to be even more plentiful.


    But Su Nuo didn¡¯t pay attention to Ou YangLong¡¯s stare because his mind was saying ¡®Qiu ZiYan¡¯s username was definitely something like Aki no Murasaki Kemuri* to show his femininity!


    T/N: Çï¤Î×ÏÑÌ means the purple rose in autumn in Japanese.


    ¡°Open up.¡± Ou YangLong passed a spoon of corn to his mouth.


    Su Nuo obediently opened his mouth and ate it while his brain thought at a breakneck speed. Even though crushing on Qiu ZiYan on the screen was so stupid that it insulted his worth but it was definitely ten thousand times better than crushing on the Qiu ZiYan in reality!


    So even if the going was hard, the future was still bright and whatnot... Su Nuo let out a deep sigh!


    This afternoon really was full of surprises!


    ¡°Are you feeling a bit better?¡± Ou YangLong asked.


    ¡°En.¡± Su Nuo nodded, looking at him very very gratefully! Even wanting to give him a ¡®good person car¡¯!


    That¡¯s more like it... Mr. Director was very satisfied, watching the other chew on sesame seeded pork ribs as he sipped tea.


    Now that he had gotten rid of the rival in love that hardly qualified as a rival, now he could try chasing right?

 Chapter 17 - A Grumpy President and A New Director

    <h4><b>Chapter 17: A Grumpy President and A New Director</b></h4>


    Tranted by Cherry of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After confirming that he was not secretly in love with Qiu ZiYan, Su Nuo instantly felt his stomach growling! So he began to enjoy the delicious food wholeheartedly, and found that every dish was delicious! In particr, the small brown sugar dumplings were sweet and chewy and especially good! It was a pity there were only two left on the te! Obviously it was not enough to eat!


    It was really too much. Ouyang Long had managed to eat more than half of the dumplings while Su Nuo was not paying attention! Su Nuo was very angry! How could he be like that? He must at least leave him half a te!


    ¡°Eat some vegetables,¡± Ouyang Long passed him a small bowl of vegetable soup.


    Who wants to eat this kind of thing? It¡¯s so green and does not even have minced meat in it, causing him to lose his appetite just by looking at it! Su Nuo said, ¡°Can we order another te of brown sugar dumplings?¡±


    It was a small request that the other person would definitely agree to instantly. So he might as well ask to add a bacon sd or green pepper sausage. That would be good too!


    But to his surprise, Ouyang Long refused, ¡°No!¡±


    The fuck! What does he mean by no? This is too petty already, right! Su Nuo was so unhappy in his heart that he wanted to flip the table! Treating people to meals but not having sincerity is the most hateful thing!


    ¡°You just finished eating a whole te, if you eat too much of these kinds of things, it won¡¯t digest well,¡± Ouyang Long exined.


    Nani? Su Nuo felt very troubled on hearing it. ¡°When did I eat it?¡± I obviously only ate thete two!


    ¡°Your memory can¡¯t be that bad, right?¡± Ouyang Long did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°My teeth are sensitive and I can¡¯t eat sweet food. It¡¯s really you who finished it by yourself.¡±


    Mr. Director obviously would not be bored enough to make such a joke, so... Did he really eat it while he was in a daze? Su Nuo suddenly felt chaotic, like being blown into a mess by the wind. Just now, he was so preupied with his thoughts that he thought he would have no appetite for food or tea, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would still stick to his personality as a foodie. It¡¯s embarrassing to unknowingly follow his instincts to snatch food!


    This was all Qiu ZiYan¡¯s fault! It was totally because his strange abs were too shocking! Su Nuo tried his best to push away the responsibility! That was why his mindset would be shaken!


    That¡¯s right, it must be like that!


    ¡°Ahchoo!¡± Qiu ZiYan was being scolded till his nose was itchy, and took out his key to open the door.


    The kitchen had the sizzling sound of a pan, Tang XiaoYu was cooking.


    ¡°Why are you eating sote?¡± Qiu ZiYan walked over.


    ¡°Um,¡± Tang XiaoYu rubbed his hands, feeling that it was strangely awkward.


    ¡°What a nice smell.¡± Qiu ZIYan bent his waist and sniffed, ¡°Braised pork rice? I want to eat it, too.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Tang XiaoYu took out a big bowl, and helped him dish out some rice.


    ¡°Are you still dizzy?¡± Qiu ZiYan washed his hands as he asked.


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s hands stopped for a moment, thinking that he wanted to talk about the fighting incident, but did not hear the next sentence even after a long time, and let out a breath of relief and said, ¡°Not dizzy, I¡¯m already fine.¡±


    ¡°If you are ufortable anywhere, you must definitely tell me.¡± Qiu ZiYan patted his shoulders, his gaze gentle, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu nodded, and did not continue saying anything.


    Seeing that he did not have the mood to chat, Qiu ZiYan quickly changed the topic. ¡°When can we eat? I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    ¡°Right now,¡± Tang XiaoYu poured the stewed eggs and meat into the bowl and that he had prepared in advance. ¡°I made it casually, but it¡¯s probably not very delicious.¡± Big stars probably eat big meals every day. This kind of thing... It was probably going to be despised.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be like that, it smells very good,¡± Qiu ZiYan carried over two bowls. ¡°We¡¯ll eat in the living room. We can also take time to watch television!¡±


    Tang XiaoYu ced the pot in the sink, and dried his hands. He wanted to go to the living room but his phone started to vibrate in his pants pocket. Seeing the ¡®Brother Han¡¯ on the screen, he rejected it.


    In Meadow restaurant, Su Nuo wanted to stretch out his limbs and rub his belly after he was full of wine and food. Every pore was satisfied!


    ¡°Do you want to go out and walk about?¡± Ouyang Long invited, ¡°The scenery at night is very good.¡±


    ¡°We should go back,¡± Su Nuo did not really want to walk. After eating, he should let his food digest without moving about. That was the scientific method!


    Why was he sozy? Ouyang Long rubbed his lower jaw, slowly saying, ¡°There is a small stall that sells wild fruit juice on the mountain. I don¡¯t know whether it is still there or not.¡±


    Ah ah, wild fruit juice! Su Nuo¡¯s ears straightened up.


    ¡°Thest time when I drank a cup of wild strawberry juice, adding on a bit of lemon zest, the sour and sweet taste was not bad,¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s tone was slow andzy.


    Su Nuo swallowed. Drinking sweet and sour strawberry juice after filling up his stomach, this kind ofpleteness was the correct path!


    ¡°Do you really not want to take a walk?¡± Director asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to take a walk,¡± Su Nuo was excited.


    So easy to convince... Ouyang Long¡¯s mood was very happy, and he pressed the button to call for the bill.


    Three minutester, there was no waiter. Five minutester, there was still no waiter. Ten minutester, Ouyang Long was nning on going downstairs himself to pay. In the end, when he stood up, a very burly man held the bill, and pushed the door open as he entered.


    ¡°Pft!¡± Su Nuo sprayed the table with a mouthful of tea! Shouldn¡¯t a waiter be a soft and cute girl? Even if not a girl, a skinny and capable young man. This one... What¡¯s with a man with a tiger¡¯s back and a bear¡¯s waist?! Why wear sunsses and masks even if you have a tiger¡¯s back and a bear¡¯s waist? And that suit obviously doesn¡¯t fit well. The buttons are about to burst, okay!


    Not scientific!


    ¡°Good evening, mister, your spending this time is 423 yuan ($62 USD),¡± the burly man pressed on his throat to make his voice sound coaxing, trying to fake his voice.


    What the fuck? Su Nuo had goosebumps. Must he be such a pervert? Even Qiu ZiYan wearing a skirt cannotpare to him! This is an evil shop right?! Perhaps the next second he would take out a chopper from his back, and threaten the customers to give their wallets and gold chains!


    How scary!


    ¡°Mu Qiu?¡± Ouyang Long frowned and looked at the person that just came.


    ¡°... Hahahahaha! Mu what Qiu? You got the wrong person!¡± The burly man wanted to run as soon as he turned around.


    ¡°What kind of strange games are you ying?¡± Ouyang Long pulled on him, obviously very shocked.


    The fuck! It¡¯s actually someone he is familiar with! Su Nuo instantly was in admiration of the director. His friend circle was really big! Even going to the world of perverts!


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± after his lies were seen through, Mu Qiu gave a long sigh, sad and angry as he grabbed Ouyang Long¡¯s hands, ¡°Let us brothers find a ce to have a good chat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s not,¡± Ouyang Long used force to pull his hand away, coldly and unemotionally saying, ¡°I¡¯m very busy today. How about another day.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Nuo Nuo, let¡¯s go!¡± Ouyang Long was very direct, and pulled Su Nuo and ran.


    Leaving the burly man to yell at them, ¡°At least pay for your bill!¡±


    Will you die if you have some humanity in you?


    ¡°Your friend¡ª¡± Su Nuo chased as he asked.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t familiar with each other at all!¡± Ouyang Long cut him off forcefully! If he knew earlier, he would not have eaten here! It is really an embarrassment to have such a strange person in his friend circle! Wearing pink shirts and checked belt trousers and pretending to be a waiter, even pressing on his throat to talk, he really could not stand him!


    But actually, the burly man was very innocent, he was totally forced by love!


    As the president of a catering chain, Mu Qiu was usually very violent and iron-faced. If anyone dared him to wear a pink shirt as a guest waiter, Executive Mu would explode and yell out while spitting fire!


    Yet the person who requested him to do that was Zhong LiFengBai! Zhong! Li! Feng! Bai! What a literary name! And the owner of this name was a new film director that had a lot of personality! Executive Mu liked him a lot, and so often ran to the filming location to pester him endlessly.


    ¡°Lisa, please be more serious!¡± Director Zhong was standing on the chair and yelling angrily! The sun was setting in the West and the sunset clouds were shining on Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s red face. It was really sexy and charming! Executive Mu was filled with emotion, and then he straightened his tie and walked over.


    ¡°You are going to be acting with Su Nuo in a few days. Your current condition is definitely not good!¡± Zhong LiFengBai jumped down from the chair. ¡°You have yet to properly assimte into this role. You are acting too superficially!¡±


    Executive Mu looked at him in a daze, his heading up with phrases like ¡®Burning rose¡¯ and other good phrases!


    ¡°Director, I¡¯m really doing my best,¡± The female lead was also very innocent. ¡°How about you teach me?¡±


    ¡°Look carefully!¡± Director Zhong boldly took off his coat and ordered the male lead to, ¡°Lie down properly!¡±


    The male lead obedientlyy in the Sorghum field, seeming especially pitiful!


    ¡°You need to use your gaze to seduce him first!¡± Zhong LiFengBai set an example and sat on the male lead¡¯s body.


    Fuck!! Executive Mu was instantly unhappy!


    ¡°Treat me as Lisa now!¡± Zhong LiFengBai looked at the male lead, ¡°You were rushing into the capital to take the test and meet a thousand-year fox spirit, and so you were moved and seduced, actually wanting to have sex, but scared that your soul would be sucked out! I¡¯ll try my best to seduce you, you must not act out your feelings of being conflicted!¡±


    Try his best to seduce... Executive Mu¡¯s fists tightened and made cracking sounds.


    ¡°This mister,¡± Zhong LiFengBai pressed on his body, eyes seductive as he said, ¡°The ce ahead is a famous ce for being dangerous. Why do you dare to advance alone?¡±


    ¡°Thisdy, men and women should keep a distance. You, you get up from my body quickly,¡± the male lead¡¯s face lost color.


    Do you not know how to push him away? Executive Mu¡¯s face was cold!


    ¡°Get up for what?¡± Zhong LiFengBai reached out for a yard after getting an inch, twisting his waist erotically. ¡°There¡¯s no one around. Why don¡¯t I teach you about some happy things, how about that?¡±


    ¡°What is this,dy saying? This subordinate doesn¡¯t understand,¡± the male lead¡¯s face was totally red.


    How could you not understand? Executive Muughed coldly. Why are you pretending to be some innocent virgin?


    ¡°Ah, my... this ce, is so painful and so hot,¡± Zhong LiFengBai pulled the male lead¡¯s hand, and pressed it on his chest, panting delicately and saying, ¡°Please help me rub it...¡±


    Executive Mu¡¯s nose started to bleed.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The female lead screamed sharply in shock.


    ¡°What are you calling out for? It¡¯s not your time to act yet!¡± Zhong LiFengBai was especially unhappy. ¡°Look at how I¡¯m acting seriously!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared of blood,¡± The female lead showed the whites of her eyes, and directly toppled over.


    The filming location was a mess instantly. Director Zhong instructed people to send the female lead away with an ambnce and took an ice pack to ce on Mu Qiu¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Executive Mu used a tissue to press on his nose and said nasally.


    ¡°When did youe?¡± Zhong LiFengBai was very troubled.


    ¡°I just happened to pass by, and I did not have anything to do so I came to see you,¡± Mu Qiu found an excuse. Actually, it was not on the way at all! He had driven his car out and drove around! But this cannot be said! Because in the legendary artistic young man¡¯s world, fate was more useful that purposely scheming!


    If you have nothing to do, just go home! Running to this old man¡¯s film and spurting out blood from your nose! Zhong LiFengBai was yelling loudly in his heart! He really wanted to have the security force him out and beat him up... but that was just him thinking! Because Mu Qiu was the main investor, he was Shen Wansan and Mu Qiu was Zhao Gongming, who he absolutely cannot afford to offend!


    T/N: Shen Wansan and Zhao Gongming are very rich people in Chinese history


    So, the young artistic man, Director Zhong could only bend his waist and say, ¡°The weather is hot recently, you need to eat more refreshing food, to tonify and purge your fire.¡±


    ¡°Cook for me!¡± Executive Mu instantly said using the chance.


    This old man did not have that meaning! Zhong LiFengBai was stunned, I was just finding a topic to talk about alright!


    ¡°Why not tomorrow night?¡± Mu Qiu said, ¡°You can continue fromst time, to continue telling me about artistic theory.¡±


    ¡°How coincidental, I¡¯m very busy tomorrow night,¡± Zhong LiFengBai hurriedly rejected.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just make an appointment with Director Xi Men,¡± Mu Qiu calmly took out his phone. ¡°Thest time we met at a banquet, he said he wanted to talk to me about M and Van Gogh, and his new film <Chaotic Beauty Hao MeiLi>.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha I¡¯m joking,¡± Zhong LiFengBai instantly cried tears of blood, and warm heartedly grabbed his hand. ¡°The light nourishing soup to reduce heatiness I make is especially good, do you like coconut milk or red beans?¡±


    ¡°I like both,¡± Mu Qiu was very satisfied, ¡°I¡¯ll drive a car over to fetch you tomorrow night.¡±


    Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s face was smiling but he was reciting despairing poems in his heart.


    These vulgar businessmen!


    Thinking that when they have money!


    They have the world!


    Toward this, I can onlyugh coldly!


    The artistic soul is!


    Burning!


    And me!


    Is the one adding to the fire!


    The gold phoenix!


    The author has something to say: Bad-tempered president & crazy director. The three CP are all present..._(:o¡¹¡Ï)_

 Chapter 18 - Artistic Youngsters and Bullying

    <h4><b>Chapter 18: Artistic Youngsters and Bullying</b></h4>


    Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Every director!


    That is devoted to art!


    Were!


    Broken winged!


    Angels!


    In their past lives!


    After the shooting the next day had ended, Zhong LiFengBai thought of his meeting with Mu Qiu and couldn¡¯t help streams of tears running down his face!


    Inviting him to his house, this was obviously a viin¡¯s move! Saying that he wanted to discuss art, in reality, he must have set his eyes on his looks!


    Out of all the tens of thousands wrongs he hadmitted, the one he regretted the most was his sudden impulsive publicing out that ended up being seen by the other man. Now he couldn¡¯t even pretend to be straight. Director Zhong pitied himself as he looked in the mirror. What a waste of his flower-like temperament to be dirtied by thatmoner! He¡¯d rather die!


    Shouldn¡¯t directors be the ones making moves on others? Why was it that when it was his turn, someone else was making a move on him?!


    This, this didn¡¯t make sense! Once he thought for a moment, Director Zhong finally came to an important decision! His pure and innocent virgin¡¯s body had to be offered up to someone who could understand art!


    So he called over his assistant, coolly saying, ¡°Help me call Mr. Mu.¡±


    ¡°To say that you won¡¯t be able to make it?¡± The assistant was extremely understanding.


    ¡°To say that I will definitely arrive on time.¡± Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.


    The assistant immediately used pitying eyes to look towards him. The whole team knew that Mu Qiu had always been lusting after their director! Tonight was definitely going to be torture!


    ¡°On your way, get the stylist toe over.¡± Zhong LiFengBai fixed his cor, ¡°To do my makeup.¡±


    The assistant was shocked. Did he n to dress up for this?! The chances of having his little flower ripped apart would multiply! Was he sure this was what he wanted?!


    ¡°Do a dirty look for me.¡± In order to preserve his purity, Zhong LiFengBai could only temporarily sacrifice his looks, ¡°Help me find some trashy clothes.¡±


    The assistant suddenly realized what was happening and jogged down to the props group.


    ¡°A dirty look. Did you want it to be more beggar-on-the-street or injured-soldier?¡± The makeup artist asked.


    ¡°No need to be so extreme.¡± Zhong LiFengBai said, ¡°Make it more everyday-like. To put it simply, make it like I¡¯m identally letting people see an insane side of me, making them lose their appetites and feel like they want to vomit; at the same time, they just can¡¯t put a finger on what exactly isn¡¯t right.¡±


    The makeup artist looked lost, ¡°Your exnation wasn¡¯t put simply at all.¡±


    ¡°This still isn¡¯t simple?!¡± Director Zhong said furiously, ¡°As a professional makeup artist, how can your understanding stand at zero?!¡±


    This shallow!


    Society!


    Will never see!


    The deep feelings! And shouting!


    In my heart!


    ¡°Just make the director look like an outdated old money boy at a male brothel.¡± The makeup assistant whispered. ¡°The type that hasn¡¯t gotten a customer for like ten days or half a month and is practically glowing with resentment!¡±


    The makeup artist immediately understood the new concept and picked up a powder cushion, her fingers beginning to fly in no time at all!


    Twenty minutester, Zhong LiFengBai was shocked by his own reflection in the mirror! His eye bags were green and ck while his face was a sickly pale and his hair looked like a chicken¡¯s nest. He really did look extremely unappetizing!


    ¡°What do you think?¡± The make up artists asked carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± The director leapt forward and enveloped her in a hug! If Mu Qiu could still make a move on the him that looked like he was decaying, then he was really too crazy!


    ¡°Director, clothes!¡± The assistant dragged a huge leather suitcase behind him as he ran over noisily.


    Zhong LiFengBai was shocked. ¡°So many?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what style you were going for so I took a few more.¡± The assistant opened the box.


    ¡°Find the one that looks the worst.¡± Director Zhong was decisive.


    The assistant took a blood-sttered shirt out.


    Zhong LiFengBai spat out a mouthful of water, ¡°It needs to be more subtle! If I wore this out the police would be after me!¡±


    The assistant hurriedly took out a pure ck outfit and even grabbed out a facemask, it was indeed very subtle!


    Zhong LiFengBai could feel his head spinning; he really really wanted to throw a fit! But Mu Qiu¡¯s car had already arrived so he could only dive into the clothes himself. He pulled out a pair of ripped white jeans and a bright green Mickey Mouse t-shirt, he even added a fake gold chain, extra thick!


    ¡°How is it?¡± Zhong LiFengBai posed in the mirror.


    ¡°Majestic!¡±


    ¡°Countries could fall at your feet!¡±


    ¡°Too divine for this world!¡±


    The principles of life shattered into tiny pieces and covered the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking for the truth!¡± Zhong LiFengBai roared.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to puke.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s crap.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really disgusting.¡±


    That was more like it, Director Zhong picked up a woman¡¯s pink handbag, swinging his hips as he walked towards Mu Qiu¡¯s car.


    ¡°Your outfit today...¡± As expected Executive Mu was confused to the extreme.


    ¡°I¡¯m usually like this.¡± Zhong LiFengBai posed in an S shape.


    ¡°It looks too good.¡± Mu Qiyplimented enthusiastically, ¡°I really like it.¡± If the man was willing to go home with him, then even if he was only wearing a wiping cloth, he¡¯d still be extremely sexy!


    Nani? Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s mouth had opened to an O shape as five thunders struck down from the sky. What sort of strange beauty standard was this?


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Mu Qiu pulled open the car door. ¡°We¡¯ll go straight home.¡±


    Who would want to go home with a beast like you?! Zhong LiFengBai saw white rage as he roared on the inside and sat himself into the car!


    As he had expected, Mu Qiu¡¯s ce was designed with ill taste. He might as well just have written in big bold letters the words ¡®I have a lot of money¡¯ everywhere!


    The taps were actually golden! As Director Zhong washed his hands, he could feel himself slowly wilting on the inside! This rich guy with zero sense of art!


    ¡°Do you want to have a ss?¡± Mu Qiu held two sses of red wine as he walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯ve been trying to go off alcoholtely.¡± Zhong LiFengBai rejected the offer coldly.


    ¡°... Alright then.¡± Mu Qiu put the alcohol on the table then stood to the side to watch him work, his eyes seeming to be intoxicated with the sight.


    That sort of hungry expression... Zhong LiFengBai clenched his fist tightly, turning his back to the other man as he washed a pot.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s gaze heated up even more, that was one really well shaped butt. He wondered how it would feel to the touch! Actions triumphed over thoughts, so he walked over decisively and ¡®identally¡¯ got himself a handful!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhong LiFengBai hadn¡¯t been expecting that and was so shocked he gave a little jump.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Mu Qiu seemed open about it.


    It was so soft and tender to the touch!


    ident your sister! Zhong LiFengBai was furious and sorrowful. Did he dare to grab him any harder?


    Mu Qiu used equally passionate eyes to meet the other man¡¯s!


    After three seconds, Zhong LiFengBai surrendered. The artistic youngster meeting the shameless rich boy, this battle was really aggressive!


    ¡°What do you think about the LiYuan house area?¡± Mu Qiu tried to start a conversation.


    ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡± Zhong LiFengBai wasn¡¯t in the mood to have small talk with the other man.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give a set to you.¡± Mu Qiu was generous with his offer.


    Zhong LiFengBai spat out a mouthful of old blood, ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that!¡± Thanks to your whole family!


    ¡°Then do you have anything you want?¡± Executive Mu¡¯s eyes shed with eagerness and anticipation.


    I want you to stay away from me! Zhong LiFengBai really couldn¡¯t contain himself any longer so he cut straight to the main subject, ¡°Do you want to have sex with me?¡±


    Mu Qiu nodded his head enthusiastically.


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Zhong LiFengBai was cold beyond measure, ¡°I¡¯m an artist!¡±


    ¡°Artists are great, that¡¯s exactly what I like, artists!¡± Mu Qiu held the other¡¯s hands.


    ¡°We¡¯re people from two different worlds.¡± Zhong LiFengBai didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry, ¡°Have you ever seen parallel lines intersect?¡±


    On the snowy white mountain peak!


    I am the white flower dancing in the wind, as beautiful as a crystal!


    While you, are the hunter with a bow and arrow, blood covering your body!


    Those calloused hands!


    Will only break my soft stem!


    Dirty my pure and clean petals!


    ¡°Let¡¯s date!¡± Mu Qiu kissed his hand.


    Zhong LiFengBai could feel goosebumps erupting across his back, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to withdraw my investment.¡± Mu Qiu said shamelessly.


    ¡°... Don¡¯t ovep your personal feelings with work!¡± Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s temper red. ¡°What you¡¯re doing is called fake business to supply your personal wants!¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, why would I invest in that movie?¡± Mu Qiu was blunt.


    ¡°You told me at the start that you wanted to invest since you understood the movie¡¯s content!¡± Zhong LiFengBai emphasized the reminder.


    ¡°I was lying; I¡¯d never even looked at your n.¡± Mu Qiu was really shameless.


    Zhong LiFengBai was about to lose his voice from crying, this was an insult to a director¡¯s very bones! ¡°Even if you withdraw the investment, don¡¯t you even think of forcing yourself on me!¡±


    ¡°I never wanted to force myself on you.¡± Mu Qiu seemed bewildered by the notion, ¡°Melons that are forcefully twisted aren¡¯t sweet!¡±


    Then why do you still have to cling to me?! Zhong LiFengBai roared in his heart!


    ¡°My feelings towards you are real.¡± Mu Qiu was extremely sincere.


    This sort of confession was really done in ill taste! Zhong LiFengBai was angry but had lost the energy that usually apanied fury. ¡°You just go watch TV in the sitting room, once the food¡¯s done, I¡¯ll get you.¡±


    What was with the female master¡¯s tone?! Executive Mu felt his heart¡¯s flower blooming!


    Since the auntie that worked for the house had already washed the vegetables, Zhong LiFengBai finished making dinner quite quickly.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want a ss?¡± Mu Qiu still tried, if he got him drunk he might show his true feelings!


    ¡°No!¡± Zhong LiFengBai was firm!


    Mu Qiu could only regretfully put down the wine ss and decided to say some romantic lines in order to get the mood right!


    Before now, he had already browsed online for a quite a few hours, so he himself thought that towards the group called artistic youngsters, he was now quite the expert!


    For example when someone is thirsty, a normal person would just say: I want to drink water. On the other hand, an artistic youngster would say: in my throat, there is a fire dancing, it burns into my thoughts and lights up my soul. In this suffering, my heart eventually bes numb, my drying eyes will never again see the three lives or a rocky shore, that vast expanse of red flowers.


    Another example would be when someone can¡¯t sleep, normal people would flip and turn, while artistic youngsters would sit barefoot at the base of a floor to ceiling window and watch the city¡¯s ring lights and the darkened blue sky; they would tilt their head back as they held a ss of ¡¯82 red wine in their hand; they would let a tears glide down their pale cheek and allow themselves to eventually bepletely enveloped in darkness.


    Another example would be when eating an apple, a normal person would say damn this is sweet, an artistic youngster would take out a pocket knife and let the de reflect the LED re so that it would cause light to radiate from it, as though the first sun reaching over the horizon to shine upon the icy mountain. Such a perfect shape, how full, round, scarlet and bewitching, but in the end it still couldn¡¯t escape the inevitable fate. Under the smooth and cold skin, could it also feel terror? The edge of the knife slowly sliced through the outeryer, a fragrant sweet juice leaked out between his fingers as the masquerade mask came off, finally revealing its pure white form. It spoke of the beauty from thest life... but also the unlimited loneliness, it was such a true thing.


    ording to this logic, his confession should also fit this sort of temte!


    So Mu Qiu cleared his throat, ¡°Do you still remember that rose filled...¡±


    The sound of a phone ringing suddenly filled the house, inconsiderately cutting someone¡¯s confession off! Shit! Mu Qiu swore to himself.


    ¡°I said that he¡¯s not suitable!¡± Zhong LiFengBai picked up the phone,ining roughly, ¡°His acting is too fake, so what if he¡¯s one of the assistant director¡¯s connections, I¡¯m still not going to allow it!¡±


    The author has something to say: This story will have three CP, one main two side~ _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_

 Chapter 19 - The Artistic Soul and the Flustered Lost Person

    <h4><b>Chapter 19: The Artistic Soul and the Flustered Lost Person</b></h4>


    Tranted by Cherry of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Who called?¡± After he hung up, Mu Qiu asked.


    ¡°Ayman who doesn¡¯t know a thing about movies,¡± Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s was worked up.


    Not!


    Every production crew¡¯s!


    Assistant director!


    Has the power to!


    Have people with no artistic soul!


    Forcefully squeezed into!


    The production crew!


    This was an insult!


    Towards art!


    ¡°What kind of person can anger you like that?¡± Mu Qiu patted his back to calm him down, taking the opportunity to rub and touch him without any restraint and take advantage of him!


    But Zhong LiFengBai did not care; he very angrily asked, ¡°What is the most important thing for a good movie?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the director!¡± Mu Qiu hurriedly broke the lower limit and did his best to praise!


    ¡°No!¡± Zhong LiFengBai stood up from his chair! His gaze was firm, shining with a loyal light towards art. ¡°The most important thing! Is purity!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mu Qiu pped, I like your purity!


    ¡°And the assistant director actually wants to let his nephew tarnish this purity!¡± Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s face turned red.


    Mu Qiu became extremely angry when he heard the words. ¡°Is he tired of living?!¡± That purity, only I can tarnish it!


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let him enter the film crew!¡± Zhong LiFengBai downed a cup of alcohol. ¡°That waiter¡¯s role is very important. Even I don¡¯t have a total grasp of it, and he actually dared to insist that it has to be his nephew!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mu Qiu hit the table. ¡°That¡¯s really too much!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen his nephew¡¯s performance in <The Rise of the Miserable Waiter>. It¡¯s so false it practically angers both the gods and humans!¡± Zhong Li Feng Bai was indignant. ¡°General Weimeng just said ¡®I think it¡¯s a good day today¡¯, and he began to cover his chest and scream and faint! I can¡¯t describe that kind of exaggeration in words!¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t describe it anymore,¡± Mu Qiu used his chopsticks to put food into Zhong LiFeng Bai¡¯s bowl, ¡°Eat properly.¡±


    ¡°I have no appetite!¡± Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s hair stood up. ¡°Do you know he actually wants to do an audition next week? I will definitely not let him pass!¡±


    ¡°Do just that!¡± Mu Qiu agreed, ¡°Use your professional eyesight to harshly criticize! Let him know how he does not have any acting skills at all!¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve never been a waiter before!¡± Zhong LiFengBai felt that it was a bit of a pity. ¡°Otherwise I could definitely criticize more harshly!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± Mu Qiu was extremely happy upon hearing his words. ¡°I have 32 outlets under mypany, you can go to any one of them!¡±


    ¡°You dare to have me be a waiter?¡± Zhong LiFengBai asked angrily!


    ¡°Of course not!¡± I¡¯m letting you be thedy boss! Mu Qiu disputed in his heart, worked up, then exined, ¡°I¡¯m just having you go and experience it for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Experiencing it is not allowed either! If I am seen by people, it would be made into some scandal, like I¡¯ve already be so poor as to resort to that!¡± Zhong LiFengBai rejected that instantly. ¡°How about you describe it to me a bit?!¡±


    ¡°... Me?¡± Executive Mu was quite shocked, ¡°I¡¯ve never been a waiter before.¡± Just after he said that, he saw Zhong LiFengBai look coldly at him! Then, he hurriedly said, ¡°But I can totally¡ª¡±


    ¡°Experience it in my stead?¡± The sentence had yet to be finished when Zhong LiFengBai cut him off excitedly.


    ¡°... Yes!!¡± Executive Mu was easily swayed! Actually, his original meaning was that he could find a waiter toe and exin it to him, but! It was the first time he¡¯s seen Zhong LiFengBai look at him with anticipation in such a long time! So a few days as a waiter, this small CASE, there is no pressure at all, okay!


    So there was the situation of meeting Ouyang Long in the private room. This was a house leak and it so coincidentally had to rain! He actually met someone he knew! President Mu sighed and went back to his office.


    ¡°How was it?¡± The Zhong LiFengBai that had been waiting for him was very excited.


    ¡°Especially sessful,¡± Mu Qiu was very thick-skinned, and he squeezed onto the same sofa as him. ¡°I have a lot of learning points and experiences that I want to share with you!¡±


    ¡°Speak quickly!¡± Zhong LiFengBai opened hisptop, feeling especially satisfied!


    A conclusion from actual experience!


    Definitely!


    Can let!


    Bad acting skills!


    Be attacked until it is totally shattered!


    The two of them had talked for two hours under the light, and it was already totally dark outside!


    ¡°How about you stay here?¡± Mu Qiu suggested. ¡°Our matching cabin is very... artistic!¡±


    ¡°How artistic?¡± Zhong LiFengBai became interested in hearing it.


    However, Executive Mu could not say it out either, because he was making things up! But obviously, he could not tell the truth at the moment, and so said weingly, ¡°You¡¯ll know after you finish looking. Why don¡¯t we go and eat things first?¡±


    It had already passed dinner time long ago, and Zhong LiFengBai was already extremely hungry. Although he really wanted to eat something, it seemed that not eating dinner fit the definition of an artistic youngster! And so Director Zhong hesitated, but before he managed toe up with a conclusion, he was already pulled into a private room by Mu Qiu.


    Fried food looks very attractive...


    And so he decisively picked up his chopsticks!


    It seemed like everything was very smooth-sailing. Mu Qiu was extremely satisfied¡ªthe only thing he was not satisfied with was Ouyang Long! There were so many restaurants in the world, why must hee to my territory to watch me make a fool of myself?!


    He was really too evil!


    Ouyang Long was being scolded by him until he sneezed.


    ¡°Could you have been frozen till you caught the flu?¡± Su Nuo trembled as he asked. ¡°I¡¯ll give you my jacket.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Ouyang Long helped him zip up his jacket tightly, then took his right hand. ¡°Be careful not to get lost.¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Su Nuo nodded, and walked even closer to him.


    It was dark all around, and there was only the clear and cold moonlight that was shining on the curled up trees all around. That was right, the two of them... were lost!


    Originally, they had just wanted to get to the top of the mountain to enjoy the wind and drink fruit juice, and in the end they had not been there for long when Su Nuo saw a small road.


    ¡°Could it be a shortcut?¡± Su Nuo tiptoed to look upwards¡ªthe teleportation door to a new world, or something like that...


    ¡°We¡¯ll know after we walk.¡± Ouyang Long jumped over the drainage channel, extending his hand towards Su Nuo, ¡°I¡¯ll pull you up.¡±


    The fuck, it seemed like an expedition; that kind of exercise that belonged to explorers. He was really anticipating it! Evil Su instantly became happy, pulling on his hand and climbing onto the small hill.


    ¡°Walk slower.¡± The path was steep. Ouyang Long held his hand tightly.


    Su Nuo did not have any opinion on this, because he practically had no brain, and if Ouyang Long loosened his grip, then he would definitely roll down the hill!


    That would be very very pitiful!


    Fifteen minutester, Su Nuo started to regret this in his heart. He was extremely tired!


    Twenty minutester, Su Nuo kept panting!


    Half an hourter, Su Nuo¡¯s knees started to tremble!


    Forty minutester, Su Nuo was going to break down, and really wanted to cry loudly while hugging a tree!


    ¡°We should go back,¡± they finally found a big stone with much difficulty and Su Nuo did not want to stand up after sitting down!


    ¡°Why are you so tired?¡± Ouyang Longughed, squatting down to massage the other¡¯s calves.


    Su Nuo panted.


    ¡°Alright, rest for a while and then we¡¯ll go back,¡± Ouyang Long took out a tissue to wipe Su Nao¡¯s sweat away.


    Even Su Nuo¡¯s throat was smoking.


    ¡°Do you want me to give you a piggyback ride on the way down?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    He could ept that! Su Nuo nodded his head, about to cry, but in the end he managed to stop himself, and pretentiously said, ¡°That¡¯s troubling you too much.¡± Actually, he really wanted it!


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, and you aren¡¯t very heavy.¡± Ouyang Long half squatted in front of him, ¡°Come up.¡±


    ¡°... There¡¯s really no need,¡± Su Nuo stared at his muscled back, and he swallowed thirstily!


    ¡°It¡¯ll only be more tiring to climb down the mountain, and you might even fall,¡± Ouyang Long turned his head to look at him. ¡°Forty minutes, are you sure you can manage?¡±


    I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t! Su Nuo directlyy onto his back!


    Although he was being a bit thick-skinned... but it was veryfortable! He practically wanted to rub against him!


    Ouyang Long¡¯s corner of his lips curled up, and he carried him on his back and slowly walked downwards.


    After a while, Su Nuo asked him guiltily, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s voice was especially gentle!


    Su Nuo helped him wipe his sweat. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You need to train more in the future,¡± Ouyang Long kicked away a jujube thorn. ¡°Your body is too weak.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m super busy, I don¡¯t have time to go to the gym,¡± Su Nuo was shameless.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the gym,¡± Ouyang Long said. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you some simple exercises, you can do it at home, too.¡±


    Simple exercise... It won¡¯t be that horrible kneeling push-ups again, right?! Su Nuo pouted in his heart.


    Right after, he heard Ouyang Long say, ¡°Do you know how to do the kneeling push-up?¡±


    The fuck, it really was that! Thinking about the horrible experience fromst time, Su Nuo directly said, ¡°Let¡¯s change the topic.¡±


    Reallyzy... Ouyang Long shook his head in his heart, then asked, ¡°Change to what?¡±


    ¡°How about I sing a song for you?¡± Su Nuo was excited.


    Ouyang Long¡¯s hand felt weak, and he almost threw the person down.


    ¡°Although I cannotpete with professional singers, but the truth is... I¡¯m not bad!¡± Su Nuo was not humble at all. ¡°Everyone praises me and says my singing has a lot of personality!¡±


    It really had a lot of personality; thinking of that night¡¯s piercing ear sound, Ouyang Long immediately began to have a headache. ¡°Who praised you?¡± Such shameless words can¡¯t even be uttered by him!


    ¡°My older brother!¡± Su Nuo was extremely proud. ¡°He said that my voice is like an unrefined jade that had yet to be sculpted!¡±


    You should just leave it be and not sculpt it! Ouyang Long directly ce him down. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a bit.¡±


    ¡°What song do you want to listen to?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°Look, the moon,¡± Ouyang Long reached his hand out and pointed.


    ¡°Where?¡± Su Nuo sessfully fell for the trick and turned around to look towards the sky.


    After that, he slipped and rolled down the mountain!


    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!¡±


    ¡°Nuo Nuo!¡± Ouyang Long was shocked and worried, his heart almost stopped.


    Thankfully, the slope was kind of smooth, and besides from getting scared, Model Su did not get much actual injuries. He was out of it as hey in the grass, feeling that he probably time travelled! The next second he would see the eighth prince!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Ouyang Long pulled on the grass and slid down the mountain, hugging him into his arms. ¡°Did you get injured?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Su Nuo was so scared that he could not talk.


    Ouyang Long checked him up and down twice; he confirmed that the other did not have any big injuries, and only then did he let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°That scared me to death,¡± Evil Su finally returned to his senses with much difficulty.


    ¡°You¡¯re alright now,¡± Ouyang Long patted his back. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t be scared.¡±


    ¡°We-we-we should get out faster,¡± Su Nuo had yet to calm downpletely, and upon seeing that the sky was getting dark already, he did not want to stay for even a second or minute longer!


    Ouyang Long helped him stand up and looked at the steep slope they had just rolled down. This smooth grass slope was easy to fall down. The question was, how were they going to get back up?

 Chapter 20 - The Middle of Nowhere and a Good Person

    <h4><b>Chapter 20: The Middle of Nowhere and a Good Person</b></h4>


    Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Do we need to call the Visitors¡¯ Management Center?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    Ouyang Long tried climb up the steep slope but found that he could just barely get up, but if Su Nuo was added to the equation, the chances were zero, so he nodded and pulled his phone out to find that... The ck screen showed that it was dead.


    ¡°Use mine.¡± Su Nuo hurriedly reached towards his trouser pocket before saying in bewilderment, ¡°Huh, where¡¯s my phone?!¡±


    Ouyang Long froze for a moment, ¡°Did you lose it?¡±


    Goddammit, he¡¯d actually lost it! Su Nuo went over his whole body multiple times and couldn¡¯t but descend into disbelief! This didn¡¯t make sense! This sort of scenario only usually came up in movies! To hide from the chasing soldiers, the main character would dive into a ditch, then as he called to the sky, the sky didn¡¯t reply and as he called to the earth it didn¡¯t respond*, but the scene couldn¡¯t be as crappy as to ruin the movie! However, if this had really been in a movie, a figure of great importance would step on the clouds and appear out of nowhere! As he would float over with his pure white robes streaming behind him, he¡¯d say, ¡®This gentleman, I see that your bones are strong and you harbor an extraordinary potential, you are a martial arts genius that I haven¡¯t seen for a hundred years! Today, fate has brought us together, because of this, I will pass onto you the set of ¡®Descending Dragon 18 Fists¡¯, after you learn it you can go and conquer the world, be thest standing figure in the WuLin world! Ha! Ha! Ha!¡¯, only this would fit the storyline¡¯s development, right?


    <b>*saying that nothing is going someone¡¯s way.</b>


    As unlucky as he was, it couldn¡¯t be to this extent! Su Nuo clenched his fist in defiance. The ditch part was unfolding word for word to the script, but the happy ending wasn¡¯t even within sight yet. This was so terrible!


    ¡°What are you thinking now?¡± Ouyang Long said in a hopeless tone as he reached out and pinched the other¡¯s cheek. How could this guy space out in a situation like this?


    ¡°Hng, I was just thinking about how we could get out of here!¡± Su Nuo seemed toe back to the mortal world and put on an extremely serious face!


    ¡°We can only try to go back the way we came.¡± Ouyang Long said, ¡°I¡¯ll support you from behind, so you do your best to climb out.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Su Nuo felt as though he couldn¡¯t be a burden, so he decided to give it a go!


    I am a person who has taken underwear promotional pictures in the middle of snow! Su XiaoNuo silently cheered himself on! Back in his day, even the red soldiers were nothing to him, this sort of little steep slope should be a piece of cake! He could climb ten of them in one breath!


    After a deep breath, he finally took his first brave step!


    ¡°Step into that shallow sip with your left foot.¡± Ouyang Long supported him by his waist.


    Su Nuo timidly did as he was told¡ªhe definitely didn¡¯t want to roll off for the second time!


    ¡°Use your left foot to propel yourself upwards and see if you can grab that bunch of grass with your right hand,¡± Ouyang Long said.


    Su Nuo followed the instruction but couldn¡¯t muster enough energy and almost slid off.


    Ouyang Long could only support the other man¡¯s butt using one hand and push upwards with all he had! But Su Nuo was a hopeless case and as his knee bent, he fell! Unfortunately, due to Ouyang Long¡¯s fast reflexes, he caught Su Nuo and went tumbling down the grass hill once again!


    It was as though one was the sand and the other the wind!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Su Nuo calmly exined as he was pressed into the grassy ground by Ouyang Long.


    ¡°Of course I know.¡± Ouyang Long sat up, helping him to pick off the grass and leaves off his head.


    Su Nuo felt like he really was stupid to the extent that he himself couldn¡¯t bear it! So he stated honorably, ¡°You go up first, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t leave you behind.¡± Ouyang Long took off his jacket and wrapped it around him, ¡°It¡¯s cold at night, be careful not to catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really a good person.¡± Su Nuo was moved deeply! Feeling as though he was a wless and icy flower in themercial world! Not only treating helping others as a joy but also very gentle!


    Ouyang Long couldn¡¯tugh or cry, he hadn¡¯t even fully started chasing and he¡¯d already received a good-person card.


    Seeing that the sky had already darkened, the unfamiliar mountain tracks were dangerous to say the least. Ouyang Long chose a t area, collected a few pieces of dried up leaves and branches and cleared the surrounding area so that they wouldn¡¯t identally start a bushfire.


    ¡°We have to stay the night here?¡± Su Nuo looked around, finding the utter ckness to be quite scary!


    ¡°Rx.¡± Ouyang Long used his lighter and lit the pile on fire, ¡°There¡¯ll definitely be a patrol team, they¡¯ll probablye around within three hours, see the firelight ande get us.¡±


    Su Nuo sighed with relief upon hearing those words, and he took a seat next to the fire as he thought over life decisions and determinedly set the goal of working out after this ordeal! Not only did he have to do pushups on his knees, he would even have to do the torturous activity known as sit-ups!


    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold,¡± Su Nuo shook his head. ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ouyang Long moved closer to Su Nuo. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep in my arms for a while.¡±


    ¡°...¡± He was actually super tired! Su Nuo wanted to take the offer! But it seemed like it would be kind of embarrassing!


    Seeing his unsure gaze, Ouyang Long decisively reached over and pulled the man into his arms, ¡°Go to sleep; as long as I¡¯m awake it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Nuo could feel tears heating up the rims of his eyes, how could someone be so very kind? ¡°You¡¯re really such a good...¡±


    ¡°Goodnight.¡± Ouyang Long hurriedly cut him off, rejecting the second good-person card!


    You¡¯re really a good person! Su Nuo couldn¡¯t keep it andplimented in his heart before falling asleep in the other man¡¯s arms¡ªextremely shamelessly!


    Ouyang Long patted his back gently without a pattern.


    Actually if they spent the night like that, it wouldn¡¯t be bad at all... Mr. Director looked at the beautiful and meek face in his arms, feeling like the world was at peace!


    ¡°I won¡¯t train...¡± Su Nuo murmured unclearly.


    ¡°What aren¡¯t you training for?¡± Ouyang Longughed as he heard the words.


    Su Nuo frowned deeply, obviously extremely unhappy! Because the white-haired old man in his dreams was trying to get him to train to ¡®a jade girl¡¯!


    ¡°What part of me seems like a jade girl to you?!¡± Su Nuo furiously roared as he ripped open his clothes, I¡¯m super macho okay! You can pick on my intelligence but you can¡¯t disgrace my abs!


    ¡°Brats are unteachable!¡± The bearded sage let out a long and dramatic sigh, ¡°Did you know that the Little Dragon Girl had only beaten the JinBaFa king after she trained herself in this way of the sword? How many ordinary people are there in the Wu Lin who want this book but can¡¯t get it despite their desires? Now that I am giving it to you for nothing, you still have the guts to be picky! You pig, do you admit to your wrongs?¡±


    After hearing this, Su Nuo could only think that judging by the fact that a single sentence worth of script had managed tobine the New White Woman¡¯s Chronicles and a Journey to The West, this piece had to be directed by the idiot named Zhong LiFengBai!


    What sort of rubbish TV series was this?!


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a break, you hurry up and go get your meal, if you go toote there won¡¯t be any meat left.¡± The young hero Su gave some heartfelt advice and turned with his sword in hand, nning to leave; what he didn¡¯t expect was for his foot to step into nothing and to roll down the mountainside unluckily once again!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Nuo felt a chill run through his entire body.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ouyang Long patted his cheek.


    Su Nuo¡¯s nerves still hadn¡¯t settled before he opened his eyes, looking at the other man dumbly.


    ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Ouyang Long asked softly.


    ¡°... En.¡± Su Nuo had some cold sweat on his forehead. Dramas set back in time and whatnot where really a downfall, he shouldn¡¯t have been impulsive and promised Zhong LiFengBai that on ount of their friendship, he would appear in that ¡®The Love of a Bewitching Fox Spirit¡¯! Even the name sounded as though it had the three sins* in it!


    <b>T/N: Like porn, alcohol; bad stuff.</b>


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep then just sit for a while.¡± Ouyang Long helped him into a jacket, ¡°It¡¯s already two something, there¡¯s usually a patrol at about three in the morning.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit dizzy.¡± Su Nuo was a bit dizzy, he must have been affected by that Jade Girl!


    ¡°Your body¡¯s on the weak side so you probably caught a little cold.¡± Ouyang Long put an arm around his shoulder. ¡°Once you get back, just drink a dissolvable packet and sleep a bit more, then you should be fine.¡±


    He was really so considerate and mild tempered! Su Nuo really wanted to give him a third good-person card! But before he had even opened his mouth, a sharp and shrill whistle sound started out of nowhere!


    There are assassins! The young hero Su thought of this ssic line; those ck clothed men throwing ninja stars and whatnot were so cool!


    ¡°That¡¯s the security team.¡± Ouyang Long took facemask out of his shirt pocket, ¡°Put it on.¡±


    ¡°... There are fans of mine in the security team?!¡± Su Nuo felt an extreme sort of glee, he really didn¡¯t care if it was male, female, he ate anything old, young, salty or cheap!


    ¡°It would lessen the amount of rumors.¡± Ouyang Long was very good at taking other¡¯s circumstances into consideration. After all, the man was still a famous model. If he was found in the middle of nowhere and in the middle of the night, nothing good woulde out of it.


    The security team members followed the firelight and made their way over, helped them out of the mountains and dropped them off at some small motel.


    It really was a small! Mo! Tel! It couldn¡¯t be any cruder!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to Mu Qiu¡¯s mountain vi?¡± Ouyang Long asked, ¡°Where we ate during the day.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Su Nuo was already tired to the point that he could hardly keep his eyes open and went to shower only half-awake. What he didn¡¯t expect was that half-way through washing up, the hot water ran out! Only a small stream of water was left dripping, it really suited the crudeness of the little motel! Su Nuo could only clench his teeth and take a cold shower, feeling as though he was a revolutionary soldier! Once he had finished showering, he used the half-dry and clumpy San Mian Zheng* toothpaste to brush his teeth before throwing himself onto the bed.


    <b>T/N: brand.</b>


    He was so tired that he was about to SHI*!


    <b>T/N: Author used SHI here, I think it¡¯s like die (shi in Japanese) but said funnily.</b>


    Once Ouyang Long had finished washing up, Su Nuo was already sleeping like a log! He only wore boxers while his limbs were spread out as far as they could go, almost taking up the entire bed! Mr Director didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and gently tried to nudge him over a tiny bit.


    ¡°Mmm...¡± Su Nuo waspletely unconscious but he still instinctively jumped into the other¡¯s man¡¯s arms!!


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be doing this on purpose, right?¡± Ouyang Long said exasperatedly.


    The reply he received was in the form of a snore!


    The two of them both hadn¡¯t worn tops to sleep and their bare skin was stuck together, both of their body temperatures intertwining with the other¡¯s in the most intimate way possible.


    Ouyang Long held him tightly, ¡°Goodnight.¡±


    Su Nuo found himself an incrediblyfortable position, sleeping better than he ever thought he could.


    The mood was soft and warm and even the acidic smell of the body wash seemed to be fragrant in an instant.


    Compared to the beauty happening in the little motel, at the same time, in a luxurious mountain vi, executive Mu was having a terrible time! Although he had sessfully convinced Zhong LiFengBai to stay with him, but... There were so many rooms! Why did he just have to pick the one that had a broken roof?! He could put up with it being broken, but why didn¡¯t he sleep even after so long?! It was already four or five in the morning!


    Zhong LiFengBai half leaned on the bed, his expression serious beyond measure! He watched the starlight shine through the broken roof; their dots of light were creating crisscrossing patterns on the inside of the room!


    In this cool!


    Summer¡¯s night!


    My eyes saw!


    The burial of a star!


    The soft wind blowing through the branches of trees!


    That is the sound of!


    A soul¡¯s release!


    Mu Qiu yawned his thirty-fourth yawn.


    The world of artistic youths was really impossibly hard to understand.

 Chapter 21 - The Artistic Soul and The Head of the Evil Sect of Jiang Hu

    <h4><b>Chapter 21: The Artistic Soul and The Head of the Evil Sect of Jiang Hu</b></h4>


    Tranted by Cherry of Exiled Rebels Scations


    As minutes and second passed, Zhong LiFengBai became more and more alert, feeling that his artistic thoughts wereing out like spring water!


    So he instinctively took out an iPad, crossing his legs and sitting on the bed to write his reflections!


    In this dark night!


    Stars!


    Shine and sparkle!


    I started to think about!


    Life¡¯s most primitive!


    vor!


    Mu Qiu sat beside him and regretted it totally! Actually, he had wanted to take Zhong LiFengBai to a clean courtyard initially, where there are bridges, water lilies, water trucks and willows, very poetic and picturesque! It¡¯s better to cultivate the atmosphere, maybe it will be touching and help with emotions, to be associated with the sentences of ¡®time is rushing by in a hurry, and disappearing in a moment¡¯, or ¡®life is short and bitter, be happy in the moment¡¯ and so on, so as to roll smoothly into bed sheets!


    It was a pity that although his imagination was good, the reality was especially painful! When the two of them just passed this run-down courtyard, Zhong LiFengBai refused to leave!


    ¡°... This is an old house, we are preparing to renovate it,¡± Mu Qiu exined to him. ¡°Look, even the roof is worn down.¡±


    Zhong LiFengBai turned a deaf ear to his words, and just pushed the door in and walked in himself.


    The moonlight shone across the run down roof, shining on the broken furniture in the house, he really really... was inspired!


    Zhong LiFengBai was instantly touched!


    This kind of primitive!


    Simplicity!


    Won over all!


    Extravagance!


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mu Qiu was shocked, why did his eyes turn red suddenly!


    ¡°I want to stay here!¡± Zhong LiFengBai was very decisive!


    ¡°But there isn¡¯t even a bed here,¡± Mu Qiu was very stunned upon hearing it.


    <b>T/N: Again, it¡¯s the same word for stunned¡ª¡¯‡å¡¯</b>


    But the artistic young Director Zhong was very firm!


    And so Executive Mu could only sigh and have the workers clean the ce up a bit, and move a bed over at thest minute.


    ¡°Good night,¡± Zhong LiFengBai sat on the bed and felt very satisfied.


    Why is he saying good night so fast! Mu Qiu was extremely annoyed! But he definitely could not explode! So he very directly said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Zhong LiFengBai was shocked and lost color on his face. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°This is my ce,¡± Mu Qiu was very shameless.


    ¡°... The rtionship between us is far from the level where we can sleep on the same bed right?¡± Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s scalp went numb, at least hide your perverted heart ah you asshole! This kind of directness, he really could not take it!


    ¡°I just wanted to share with you some life reflections,¡± Mu Qiu sat at the side of the bed and seriously said, ¡°Recently I¡¯ve been thinking a lot, what is a real artistic soul!¡± He was really so fake!


    You are an upstart who can only make money, and you can even think about the soul of art?! Zhong LiFengBai deeply despised him! This excuse with no technical skills really made him absolutely speechless!


    ¡°Go and bathe,¡± Mu Qiu helped him opened the bathroom door.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯te in!¡± Executive Mu rushed to speak, very gentlemanly!


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I wanted to say,¡± Zhong LiFengBai supported his forehead.


    ¡°Could it be that you want me to bathe together with you?¡± Mu Qiu was so excited that he almost jumped on him, this kind of cold-outside-warm-inside words were especially provocative when he heard it, being cold normally but panting delicately continuously on bed, the heated softness was way too brilliant that he could not take any more of it!


    ¡°I did not want to say that sort of thing at all!¡± Zhong LiFengBai poured cold water on him. ¡°I¡¯m saying when do you n on leaving!¡± How annoying!


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving,¡± Mu Qiu was very stubborn!


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go,¡± Zhong LiFengBai stood up.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll remove my investment,¡± Mu Qiu threatened.


    Zhong LiFengBai instantly wanted to cry, he kept using the same knife every time!


    Although art is very noble, it also needs vulgar money to support it. As a result of the discussion, the two sides took a step back. Zhong LiFengBai finally agreed to stay with him for one night, while Mu Qiu promised not to... unleash his beastly tendencies.


    Really very very embarrassing!


    <b>T/N: Again, ‡å</b>


    Although he could not do anything else, at least he could hug him and sleep a whole night; Mu Qiu was already very satisfied. But after he had finished showering, he noticed that Zhong LiFengBai was wearing his pajamas, and staring at the broken-down roof with a face of seriousness.


    ¡°... What are you looking at?¡± Mu Qiu was very troubled.


    ¡°The air,¡± Zhong LiFengBai muttered to himself.


    ...


    Mu Qiu reached out his hand to test the temperature of his forehead.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s eyes had tenderness. ¡°It is like the most intimate hand, hugging the world at every moment!¡±


    I can also hug you at every moment! Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes were hot; that kind of emotional gaze, yet it was given to the air, that was such a waste!


    Andter on, for the rest of the time, Zhong LiFengBai kept feeling very moved, from the air to the starry sky, from life to infinity, it would not even stop for a second!


    Mu Qiu¡¯s heart was full of bitterness, his face was deluded, and he had to answer some very boring questions like ¡®What do you think of the impetus of the <Obermillison Deration> for new German films¡¯, or ¡®How should the arts and humanities merge with the films¡¯ from time to time! It was worse than death!


    It was even more tiring than working... President Mu yawned for days and finally copsed at 6 a.m., sleeping with his quilt in his arms, totally unconscious.


    Zhong LiFengBai coldly looked at him.


    Azy soul!


    Enduring the dark night!


    But unable to see!


    The hope!


    Belonging to the early morning!


    And!


    The first ray of sunlight!


    Of course, the people that were unable to wee the first ray of sunlight also included Ouyang Long and Su Nuo.


    The afternoon sun entered through the window, and Su Nuo used his hands to cover his eyes, unhappily muttering something.


    Ouyang Longughed, ¡°It¡¯s time to get up.¡±


    ¡°Tired,¡± Su Nuo was the king ofzing in bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s already almost time for lunch,¡± Ouyang Long pulled his nket down a bit. ¡°Finish eating before you go back to sleep.¡±


    Su Nuo very unhappily opened his eyes, still in a daze.


    ¡°Have you slept yourself silly?¡± Ouyang Long pulled him up.


    ¡°... What time is it?¡± Su Nuo rubbed his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost 12,¡± Ouyang Long said. ¡°I already ordered lunch, let¡¯s go back after we eat.¡±


    He had actually even ordered lunch already... Su Nuo decided to send him a box full of good person cards!


    Really an extremely extremely good person!


    The lunch location was still Mu Qiu¡¯s mountain vi, and on the way there, Ouyang Long went to the washroom. And in the end, he bumped into Executive Mu at the hallway.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleepst night?¡± Looking at his disastrous eye bags, Ouyang Long was very shocked.


    ¡°I barely slept three hours.¡± Mu Qiu was quitecking in energy, ¡°Do you know what is a Xing Nie La Ma?¡±


    ¡°... A rtive of a Ferghana horse?¡± Ouyang Long guessed.


    <b>T/N: It¡¯s kind of a word y, a Ferghana horse is pronounced Han Xie Bao Ma which essentially sounds simr to Xing Nie La Ma</b>


    ¡°That¡¯s what I replied him too,¡± Mu Qiu felt very troubled. ¡°In the end, he told me that it was a wide-screen film projection method!¡±


    Since it was a film projection method, why did theye up with such a fantasy like name! The normal person would not be able to guess the answer alright!


    Actually being despised because of that, he really had a lot of bitterness he could not voice!


    ¡° I don¡¯t know what happened, but looking at your expression, I can consider apanying you to drink tonight.¡± Ouyang Long patted his shoulders!


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tonight,¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s footsteps slowed, and he turned to return to his office to catch up on his sleep.


    After having gone to the washroom, as soon as he opened the door to the private room, he saw Su Nuo struggling to gnaw on the pig¡¯s feet, his face full of sauce.


    Ouyang Long felt a bit weak.


    ¡°...¡± Su Nuo threw the pig¡¯s feet back onto the te, feeling a bit guilty. Why did hee back so fast? So hateful! I was nning on just eating onest bite before cleaning my mouth!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you... cut it first?¡± Mr. Executive did not know whether tough or to cry; the taste was not bad, but it was not to that extent of being unable to wait, right?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a knife!¡± Su Nuo exined.


    Ouyang Long took out a small knife from the side of the te.


    I was so busy eating that I didn¡¯t see anything like that at all... Su Nuo argued fiercely in his heart, this shop is out to embarrass people! There are two pig¡¯s feet in the big te. Normal people would think it¡¯s one per person! And I¡¯m already very careful! Pig¡¯s feet are very sexy when they firste out, red and moist and springy like heck, extremely seductive! The only disadvantage is that it¡¯s too big, and he needed to use both hands to hold it to chew on it. This kind of eating style really doesn¡¯t conform to the image of evil. So Model Su could only be hungry and thirsty as he poured juice to Ouyang Long all the time! Especially especially scheming!


    As expected after a while, Mr. Director went out of the private room to go to the washroom, and Su Nuo directly threw down his chopsticks, taking advantage of the time to grab onto the pig¡¯s feet and started to bite, when he took a bite, it was soft and delicious as he expected, he could not stop himself at all once he started!


    And after that he got caught in the act!


    Actually hiding the small knife, how despicable! Su Nuo was very angrily ming the chef!


    Ouyang Long opened a wet tissue packet. ¡°Wipe your mouth.¡±


    Little Su Nuoforted himself like an especially mangy dog! Although this was considered extremely embarrassing for a famous model! But anyway, he had already stripped and sleep-talked while being drunk and he had even rolled down the hill, he had already gone through this kind of even more embarrassing thing, one more was nothing much!


    When he thought of that, he became instantly morefortable!


    Ouyang Long took advantage of while he was wiping his mouth to cut up the pig¡¯s feet into smaller pieces carefully. ¡°It¡¯s much more convenient like that!¡±


    This man was really very gentle! Su Nuo practically wanted to cry, he could not stop giving him the good person card!


    After enjoying a great meal, Su Nuo sat at the front passenger seat, and hummed lightly as he returned to the city.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we listen to the radio,¡± Ouyang Long decisively increased the volume.


    He really liked this little dummy but... singing this kind of thing, he definitely could not stand it!


    ¡°ording to the well-known new director Zhong LiFengBai, the famous model Su Nuo will guest star in his next new movie ¡®The Love of a Bewitching Fox Spirit¡¯, as the head of evil sect of Jiang Hu, XuanYuan WuLei, which is really worth looking forward to,¡± the radio anchor¡¯s voice was sweet. When she said the word Su Nuo, she was obviously excited. It was probably that she was a hardcore fan as well!


    ¡°You¡¯re going to act as the Head of the Evil Sect of Jiang Hu?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Su Nuo sighed. ¡°Actually I really want to back out now!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ouyang Longughed. ¡°I find it very interesting.¡±


    ¡°But I find it very dumb!¡± Su Nuo said angrily. ¡°And at the end of the movie, it¡¯s exposed that this head of the evil sect is a woman that has a fetish for crossdressing!¡±


    Ouyang Long identallyughed.


    If it was like that... then he was anticipating it even more.

 Chapter 22 - Crappy Storylines and Jealous Executives

    <h4><strong>Chapter 22: Crappy Storylines and Jealous Executives</strong></h4>


    Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scantions


    The movie ¡®The Love of a Bewitching Fox Spirit¡¯ was extremely strange. When Su Nuo first heard this name, he immediately wanted to reject the offer. Unfortunately for him, Zhong LiFengBai didn¡¯t give up so easily; he showed up on his doorstep every day, having long chats with him in which he used various methods to convince Su Nuo that the character was macho, manly and majestic, especially masculine and was practically written for Su Nuo!


    ¡°Wearing a big redcy outfit everyday as I throw looks everywhere, can this be called masculinity?!¡± The goblin Su pointed out. From how XuanYuan WuLei was described, most of the words used were like ¡®skin as smooth as silk, a face like the cherry blossoms, spring water in the eyes and brows that hid a bewitching spirit¡¯, each and every one of these words were full of the fox spirit feel. Where exactly did this have anything to do with being manly?


    ¡°You can¡¯t just look at the surface. Look on the inside!¡± Zhong LiFengBai was extremely serious, ¡°Just a solitary XuanYuan WuLei caused the entire Wu Lin world to descend into chaos and bloody rivers to start slowing. Unless, this doesn¡¯t count as being manly?!¡± It was practically overflowing with power.


    Now that he thought about it, it did seem so¡­ Su Nuo touched his chin.


    ¡°And he¡¯s also the most OP character in the whole TV series!¡± Zhong LiFengBai continued to push. ¡°How many heroes fell under him when they tried to chase their dreams and challenged him?¡± In reality, it was actually because XuanYuan WuLei was too bewitching that it caused the entire Jiang Hu¡¯s best warriors to fall to their knees in front of his pomegranate robe. That was why they wanted to beat him and take him back home to have sex with him. But, this couldn¡¯t be said.


    As a qualified director, he had to understand what to use and what exclude. That was how Su Nuo¡¯s defenses temporarily lowered and how he was convinced.


    Now that he looked back on it, it really was a terrible mistake.


    ¡°When does the filming start?¡± Ouyang Long asked as he drove his car.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± Su Nuo was wallowing in regret. His onlyfort was that he didn¡¯t have many scenes, so the filming should be finished within two days.


    The day after tomorrow? Mr. Director rubbed his chin before sending a message to his secretary ¨C to cancel his meetings on Monday temporarily; he had something on and wouldn¡¯t be able to make it.


    As to what it was¡­ Did he even have to say?


    Early on Monday morning, Dai An drove the model Su to the filming destination right on time.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Ouyang Long sat next to the director, looking especially serious.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Nuo blinked a few times, thinking that he was mistaken.


    ¡°I¡¯m here with Mu Qiu.¡± Ouyang Long stood up, ¡°He¡¯s the investor for this show.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Executive Mu stretched out his right hand towards him. This was an extremely smart move.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Su Nuo was very polite on the outside. On the inside, he was getting worked up. It was so awkward to have people he knew and whatnot watch him act. It wasn¡¯t as if he was a professional actor, he could get embarrassed and mess up. This was too much, it was so early in the morning, why wasn¡¯t he sleeping or working? Why would he run over to the filming destination? And with such an enthusiastic expression at that! The model Su silently clenched a fist, nning on taking back some of the good-person cards he had given him before.


    ¡°Get your makeup done.¡± Zhong LiFengBai greeted Dai An, ¡°The makeup artist and stylist are ready, we¡¯re preparing to start any time now.¡±


    Su Nuo could only walk to the makeup room with conflicted feelings as he hoped that Ouyang Long would get an emergency call from hispany within the next five minutes. Or that thepany had some situation or other. This had to happen!


    ¡°What are you doing here now?¡± Zhong LiFengbai had already gotten to the stage where even the sight of Mu Qiu¡¯s face made his head hurt.


    ¡°¡­¡± Actually, executive Mu was extremely innocent this time, he had just been dragged along by Ouyang Long, but only an idiot would actually use that as an excuse. So instead, he said emotionally, ¡°Last night, I watched the stars all night and every one of them reminded me of your eyes.¡±


    Ouyang Long felt nauseous so he decisively moved away from the pair. His anticipation of Su Nuo in traditional clothing was increasing.


    ¡°These clothes are way too heavy!¡± Once Su Nuo had change, he scrunched his face up, feeling as though Zhong LiFengBai had dug a grave for him to step in. When he was trying on the costumes before, they weren¡¯t like this!


    ¡°It¡¯s because XuanYuan WuLei is a beauty,¡± the stylist exined, ¡°So there are quite a lot of essories.¡±


    His whole body was covered in shimmers and sparkles¡­ This guy must be used to assassination attempts so he just wore his entire fortune everywhere! Su Nuo sat on his chair, watching as the makeup artist applied powder to his face, feeling as if he¡¯d rather die!


    An hour passed quickly and the stylist felt a huge amount of satisfaction as he looked at the bewitching spirit in the mirror. He really could make nations fall at his feet.


    Su Nuo, on the other hand, felt done with everything, ¡°Can I resign?¡±


    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Zhong LiFengBai shamelessly held onto the other man¡¯s leg, ¡°Otherwise I¡¯ll die right in front of your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Su Nuo waved his hand dismissively and stood as he moved to walk out but clumsily stepped on his dress train and fell forward noisily. ¡°Ah!¡± He would definitely have a terrible fall.


    ¡°Aaaaahhh!¡± Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s scream was even louder than the other man, because in this crucial moment, director Zhong sacrificed himself and dived to make himself a cushion for Su Nuo¡¯s fall. He was crushed so heavily that he almost puked milk. What was even more painful was that the golden essories on the other man¡¯s belt were so sharp that it gave Zhong LiFengBai a feeling of having rolled on a board of nails!


    ¡°He¡¯s too selfless.¡± The workers were all moved to tears.


    ¡°Hurry up and help me up!¡± Zhong LiFengBai ordered weakly.


    These!


    Slow and cold and numb!


    Bystanders!


    Are pinning this!


    Society!


    To the pole of disgrace!


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Nuo was quite ashamed, ¡°I¡¯m really not used to this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Director Zhong sat on a chair as he tried to catch his breath, ¡°As long as you try your best in acting, it will be the best repayment for me.¡±


    Once things had gotten to this sort of level, Su Nuo could only pick up his train a little and carefully make his way outside.


    Ouyang Long saw him from afar and his eyes immediately lit up.


    ¡°Just look at your hungry look!¡± Mu Qiu expressed his disdain.


    Mr. Director didn¡¯t pay him any attention and just walked up to him.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you gone yet?¡± Su Nuo was annoyed.


    Ouyang Long tried to stop himself fromughing, ¡°It looks very good.¡±


    Looks good your sister! Su Nuo just wanted to run as tears streamed down his face. This was really all sorts of shameful!


    ¡°We¡¯re about to start!¡± Director Zhong looked extremely serious, Mu Qiu couldn¡¯t help butpliment in his brain, it really was extremely sexy!


    In the first scene, XuanYuan WuLei was being chased by the head of Wu Lin. As he tried to assassinate him, he ran recklessly into a small wooden hut, interrupting the fox spirit and a schr as they were doing that sort of stuff. Then the fox spirit fell in love with him at first sight and waved her hand, making the Wu Lin head get his bento in an instant!


    Even though Su Nuo was a model, he would asionally be on the screen as well, so this sort of running for his life didn¡¯t give him any pressure at all. In order to make it more realistic, the director made it so that XuanYuan WuLei would have to take his clothes off as he was running for his life as his signature red clothes were just too eye-catching and would lessen his chances of getting away.


    In the midst of green mountains and water, a beauty wearing redce running while he tore off his clothes really was good for the eyes. Ouyang Long scratched his chin.


    ¡°Are you enjoying this?¡± Mu Qiu said with disdain.


    ¡°Yep.¡± Mr. Director was straightforward and shameless.


    Executive Mu was envious-jealous-hateful, he really wished that the director would also take his clothes off as he directed.


    The little wooden hut was half concealed, Su Nuo limped into it, looking even more desperate.


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡± The schr was extremely shocked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even screamed yet, what are you screaming for?¡± The fox spirit pulled the schr off of her then pulled on her clothes quickly and walked over to the unexpected guest.


    Su Nuo only wore a white underyer, while his shoulder had been practicallypletely revealed from his rush. His eyes were yellowish and there was blood leaking down from the corner of his mouth. He looked extremely pitiful and pathetic.


    ¡°Witch! Hurry up and ept your impending death!¡± The Wu Lin head rushed in with a huge axe and a beard.


    ¡°With just you?¡± The fox spirit smiled coldly, leisurely waving a hand, causing him to spit out three liters of blood, raise his head up to the sky and fall to the ground as a dead man.


    Blood sttered across the schr¡¯s face so his eyes rolled back as he fainted.


    ¡°Thank you for your rescue.¡± Su Nuo was about to get up but instead he was pushed back onto the floor by the fox spirit.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± The fox spirit straddled XuanYuan WuLei¡¯s chest, her eyes seducing and her face slightly shy but still forwards. Her round and white bosom surged forwards too. It was extremelyrge.


    Su Nuo could feel his eyes losing focus.


    Director Ouyang¡¯s face went dark.


    Mu Qiu was happy at the other¡¯s misfortune and pitied the other with a pat on the shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s the young hero¡¯s fault that he interrupted my fun,¡± the fox spirit said invitingly. ¡°Now what do you say I¡¯m supposed to do?¡±


    ¡°Mydy, please take care of yourself,¡± the goblin refused immediately.


    The fox spirit cackled before slowly taking off her top, trying to seduce the man with her body.


    XuanYuan WuLei still didn¡¯t show any sort of reaction because ording to the script, this character was actually a woman, so of course he couldn¡¯t show any sort of emotion!


    But Mr. Director was starting to get unable to hold on any longer! If it wasn¡¯t for Zhong LiFengBai calling stop, he probably would¡¯ve knocked him out and given him to Mu Qiu to take home and discipline.


    ¡°You acted really well!¡± Zhong LiFengBai pped his hands, ¡°It was really hot. Do you guys want to think about adding a kiss scene?!¡±


    Ouyang Long really wanted to squish his face out of shape.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not,¡± Su Nuo and the fox spirit rejected the offer at the same time.


    Director Zhong felt that it was really too bad.


    ¡°Rest for a while. In a moment, the makeup artist wille to reapply your makeup for you.¡± Dai An gave Su Nuo a bottle of water.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s head was practically dripping with sweat. It was in the middle of summer and he was still required to wear so much. As soon as the words came out of his mouth, someone beside him passed him a little fan.


    What perfect timing!


    ¡°I just asked for it from someone.¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s smile was extremely nice.


    ¡°Thank you, Director Ouyang.¡± Dai An was shocked.


    Although the cartoon fan was very small, it was very powerful. In front of the fresh wind, Su Nuo couldn¡¯t help but give him ten good-person cards on the spot.


    Seeing that Su Nuo was sweating a lot, Dai An went to the side to get some tissues for him.


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Ouyang Long sat next to the man.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Su Nuo waved the fan, ¡°Once I¡¯m finished with the next scene, I can go.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the next scene?¡± Ouyang Long picked the script up.


    Once the fox spirit had taken XuanYuan WuLei back to her nest and was beginning to do that sort of stuff, she was spotted by the majestic hero Long JiuXiao. He wasn¡¯t scared to serve justice and began an intense battle with the fox spirit. Actually, the storyline was still pretty normal up until this point, but this obviously didn¡¯t fit Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s character. So there had to be some sort of plot twist, only then would it be fresh and new enough.


    For the next scene, the fox spirit seemed to have been beaten magically by Long JiuXiao¡¯s powerful aura. She immediately threw XuanYuan WuLei aside and turned to seducing the hero. What was even stranger was that even XuanYuan WuLei was beaten by Long JiuXiao¡¯s masculinity.


    So with tears in his eyes, he said, ¡°I have wandered my whole life and every person I¡¯ve met has desired me, but I never expected that there was someone out there willing to give their life up. To repay you, I can only offer my body, and hope that the hero will not look down upon my offer.¡±


    What sort of storyline was this?! Ouyang Long¡¯s brain was ringing. Once he flipped to the next page, he found that with that Long or whoever, Su Nuo had to film a¡­ Sex scene?!


    A metallic sound rang out as the canned drink was squeezed into some sort of horrific modern art piece by Mr. Director!


    ¡°Ah!¡± The model Su hadn¡¯t been expecting that at all; after having a pile of soda sshed at him, he could only feel exasperation and bewilderment.


    He was only looking at the script¡­ What was the point of getting so emotional?

 Chapter 23 - Sweet Words and a Fool

    <h4><b>Chapter 23: Sweet Words and a Fool</b></h4>


    Tranted by Cherry of Exiled Rebels Scations


    If Mu Qiu knew that Zhong LiFengBai wanted to film an AV with someone else, he would definitely be extremely angry and carry him back directly. If it were more serious, he might even beat up the actor working together with him! He was really, really rough and unrefined.


    Mr. Director looked upon that kind of action disdainfully, because he had always been attacking the heart. And so after he squeezed the fizzy drink till it exploded, Ouyang Long very calmly ced the script back, and took out a tissue to clean Su Nuo¡¯s face for him.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Nuo asked him.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine,¡± Ouyang Long returned to his normal gentleness. ¡°I just wanted to test the strength of my grasp recently.¡±


    Su Nuo looked at the pitiful bottle, thinking that he was especially jealous. This was him obviously boasting!


    During the time when the makeup artist was touching up his makeup for him, Ouyang Long pulled the chair to sit next to Zhong LiFengBai.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡± Mu Qiu was especially unhappy. This third wheel was so annoying.


    ¡°I saw the script, and want to share my thoughts with Director Zhong,¡± Ouyang Long was full of sincerity.


    Mu Qiu became angrier when he heard it. ¡°Your artistic foundation is not even as good as mine. What kind of ideas can you share?¡± How strange!


    But this Zhong LiFengBai really did not give Mu Qiu face, he very warm-heartedly looked at Ouyang long. ¡°You read my script?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ouyang Long nodded.


    ¡°I also did,¡± Mu Qiu took the time to cut in, and thick-skinnedly praised, ¡°It¡¯s really especially touching, I cried a lot.¡± He was so fake that he could not be any faker!


    It was a pity that Zhong LiFengBai did not bother to acknowledge him. Executive Mu could only sigh. Life was really so lonely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that way at all,¡± Ouyang Long looked at Zhong LiFengBai. ¡°If there are ces that are changed, it will be better.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Mu Qiu exploded. He dares to have critiques. Does he want to fight?


    ¡°Stop interrupting us!¡± Zhong LiFengBai could not stand it anymore, about to explode, ¡°We are discussing art!¡±


    I am also discussing art! Executive Mu¡¯s heart was hurt.


    ¡°For example, this bed scene,¡± Ouyang Long flipped open the script, ¡°I feel that XuanYuan WuLei can totally not strip at all.¡±


    Fuck! Mu Qiu suddenly understood, he was beating around the bush because of this. His whole gaze was full of despise. Thinking in his heart, as expected, you still don¡¯t know art!


    ¡°That¡¯s possible,¡± Zhong LiFengBai touched his lower jaw. ¡°Actually, we were still considering a red veiled outfit, a kind of hinting yet not actually shown scene.¡±


    Ouyang Long shook his head. ¡°This is not scientific.¡±


    Zhong LiFengBai was intrigued. ¡°How is this not scientific?¡±


    ¡°Why XuanYuan WuLei cross-dressed, it was because he had a lot of hatred, and so he used the blurring of gender to hide his identity from others,¡± Ouyang Long analyzed. ¡°And his character profile mentioned that Xuaynyuan¡¯s reason for living was for revenge.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhong LiFengBai nodded.


    ¡°Then how can he give up his n for revenge randomly because of a man?¡± Ouyang Long said, ¡°Furthermore, Long JiuXiao is a big martial artist that is known to be a good person, how can he forget his life goals because of his one-night stand with XuanYuan WuLei, and start to be a part of an evil sect?¡±


    Mu Qiuughed, this kind of random ability to make up things, not even the people selling the ¡®aphrodisiacs¡¯ at the road junctions can talk as well as you!


    ¡°I wanted to show the brilliance of love here.¡± Zhong LiFengBai exined to him. To throw away everything for love, it sounded very touching.


    ¡°There are a lot of ways to show the brilliance of love,¡± Ouyang Long said, ¡°I even feel that they don¡¯t need to go on the bed at all. It should be changed to this ¨C XuanYuan WuLei at the start, could not tell whether he was grateful or had love towards Long JiuXiao, and because of that, he had been extremely troubled and did not dare to do anything. While Long JiuXiao was very attracted by XuanYuan WuLei because of his identity as a martial art hero in the good sect, he cannot say everything he is thinking! Two people who have romantic feelings towards the other, not able to be together at all, don¡¯t you find that this kind of love is more heart breaking?!¡±


    ¡°It does seem very heart breaking,¡± Zhong LiFengBai instantly felt an inspiration, feeling that it was extremely good. ¡°This kind of advancement leaves too deep an impression.¡±


    It¡¯s obviously randomly bullshitting. The worst thing is these kinds of flowery words. Mu Qiu felt very angry, and at the same time, he wanted to learn from Ouyang Long. He was feeling very conflicted!


    ¡°And then, some day, when Long JiuXiao finally thought it through, and is willing to go against the restrictions of the world and be together with him, the fox spirit just happened to heal up and appear again, and mercilessly ended XuanYuan WuLei¡¯s life! This sort of feeling of only being able to watch as their loved person sinks to the bottom of theke, but being unable to do anything, it would definitely make people cry a lot.¡± Ouyang Long was very logical. ¡°And with this kind of background, it could be understood why Long JiuXiao was so cruel towards the fox empress. After all, no one will fall in love with someone who killed their first love, and the audience would be able to understand that. You can¡¯t really hope that the male lead is really an evil character right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re practically a professional scriptwriter!¡± Zhong LiFengBai especially regretted that he met Ouyang Long sote.


    Mu Qiu felt very jealous, and said mildly, ¡°A lot of male leads turn evil in many movies.¡± Facts won over randomly defending.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Ouyang Long shook his head. ¡°No main lead is a real evil person, they always have some kinds of backstories and are forced to a corner and can only turn evil.¡±


    ¡°I did not think that Director Ouyang has so much understanding.¡± Zhong LiFengBai passed him a name card with two hands. ¡°If you have time, I really hope that I can drink tea with you.¡±


    Mu Qiu instantly tightened his hands in fists, and used his eyes to warn Ouyang Long ¨C Friend¡¯s wife! Cannot! Be! Cheated!


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ouyang Long ignored Executive Mu totally, politely exchanging name cards with Zhong LiFengBai. ¡°I really hope that Director Zhong can get the Gold Lotus award again.¡±


    ¡°When a good plot walks towards me, I will reconsider. Thank you so much,¡± Zhong LiFengBai stood up, originally wanting to hug him, but had been forcefully stopped by Mu Qiu and could only give up, feeling like it was a pity.


    They were all!


    Business people!


    But there was an impossible to cross!


    Thinking gap!


    This was a worry that could not use words to exin!


    Floating around like a thick smoke!


    In the air!


    And!


    The deepest parts of the heart!


    And so, before Su Nuo finished touching up his make up, Zhong LiFengBai hurriedly announced that the next scene was temporarily cancelled. The date for the filming had yet to be confirmed.


    Su Nuo became angry hearing that, wanting to yell ¡®my time is very precious!¡¯ But because there were really too many strangers in the surroundings, the flower on the high mountain said mildly, face expressionless, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I want to change the script to be more scientific.¡± Zhong LiFengBai said.


    Su Nuo stopped himself from yelling, ¡®If the script is not scientific, why did you ask me toe and film? Why is there such an unreliable director? That Gold Lotus award that year was bought with money, right? Why did he have to know this director?


    Although he was very unhappy, the director had the most authority at the film set, and so Su Nuo just hummed and epted it, removing his makeup and nning on going to eat a good meal.


    ¡°Go back home to eat,¡± Dai An said, ¡°Take a short nap after eating, there is still a night banquet tonight.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Nuo had always not known his own work schedule.


    ¡°Ren Rui Corporation¡¯s new shop opening celebration banquet,¡± Ouyang Long walked into the makeup room, and helped his manager answer this question.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Nuo was troubled. ¡°I need to go?¡±


    ¡°Of course you need to go,¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s face was serious. ¡°You¡¯re our shopping magazine¡¯s model.¡±


    ¡°Then would Qiu ZiYan be going too?¡± Su Nuo continued to ask.


    Mr. Director¡¯s balls did not feel good, but of course he would not show it. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see him?¡±


    ¡°... Actually it doesn¡¯t matter to me,¡± Su Nuo scratched the bottom of his jaw, and decided to hide the fact that he admired him.


    Abs man is a crossdresser! Abs man is a crossdresser! Abs man is a crossdresser! Abs man is a crossdresser! After repeating a few times, Model Su¡¯s heart felt better instantly.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go first,¡± Dai An said goodbye to Ouyang Long, ¡°See you tonight.¡±


    ¡°See you tonight,¡± Ouyang Long smiled very gentlemanly, but Little Su Nuo did not see it, because he was using his other ount to insult the new abs picture again. He was extremely excited.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y on your phone while you walk,¡± Ouyang Long took his phone, and stuffed it into his shirt pocket. ¡°It¡¯s bad for your eyes, and it¡¯s easy for you to fall.¡±


    Although he was being a bit of a busybody... but it was worth half a good person card! Su Nuo waved at him, and went to the parking lot with the manager.


    Mr. Director looked at his back, his head was hurting. How could someone be so dumb?


    ¡°I really can¡¯t go to your house tonight?¡± Mu Qiu was like arge pet, following behind Zhong LiFengBai, and could not be gotten rid of no matter what.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Director Zhong was extremely cold!


    ¡°I spent three nights staying up all night to finish watching Germany¡¯s movie history,¡± Mu Qiu emphasized with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°So what?¡± Zhong LiFengBai asked back.


    ¡°Are you not willing to chat with me?¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes were full of sincerity.


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to,¡± Zhong LiFengBai was very direct. ¡°I made an appointment with the scriptwriter tonight, please don¡¯t disturb my work.¡±


    Mu Qiu could only help him open the car door unwillingly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a call tomorrow.¡±


    Zhong LiFengBai stepped on the elerator, especially cold heartedly leaving Executive Mu behind!


    How cruel!


    Ouyang Long walked into the parking lot, and just happened to see that scene, and patted his shoulder, pitying him a lot!


    ¡°What kind of gaze are you looking at me with?¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s face was full of despise. ¡°You aren¡¯t much better than me!¡±


    Ouyang Long was very calm. ¡°These kinds of things cannot be done in a rush.¡±


    ¡°At least Director Zhong knows I like him now!¡± Mu Qiu was especially mocking. ¡°Yours must not know anything at all right!¡± A thirty-year-old man ying one sided crush, even I feel bad forughing at you mockingly hahahaha!


    ¡°Just say whatever you want,¡± Ouyang Long walked to pull open the door and started the car to drive towards Executive Mu!


    Fuck! Mu Qiu¡¯s face lost color. He isn¡¯t going to run him over because of those few words right?


    The small car very precisely drove through a puddle of water and sessfully managed to make Executive Mu¡¯s light colored suit pants be polka dotted pants.


    ¡°Ouyang Long!¡± Mu Qiu yelled loudly.


    Mr. Director switched on the CD. He was very rxed and his smile was very shameless.


    So it was said that a man¡¯s pride... one really could not randomly attack it!

 Chapter 24 - Childish Games and Let’s go Together

    <h4><b>Chapter 24: Childish Games and Let¡¯s go Together</b></h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Seeing as Qiu ZiYan was also invited to the dinner party hosted by the Ren Rui Group, Tang XiaoYu asked him around 5pm if needed to head back to thepany to prepare.


    ¡°What is there to prepare?¡± Qiu ZiYan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°...clothes and makeup?¡± Tang XiaoYu wasn¡¯t familiar with the celebrity lifestyle so he could only guess from his limited experience.


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not a formal event so we can just go.¡± Tang XiaoYu sat on the sofa watching TV then casually asked, ¡°What did you eat for dinner?¡±


    ¡°When you were taking your afternoon nap, Mai Ke already had someone sent over the ingredients.¡± Tang XiaoYu took out some fresh ingredients from the fridge and continued, ¡°The instructions are on it, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    ¡°Still meals from my personal trainer?¡± The moment he heard, Qiu¡¯s appetite was gone. ¡°What about you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Fry up the rice from yesterday night.¡± Tang XiaoYu answered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll switch with you.¡± Qiu ZiYan said with a tone firm as steel! Very bossy, super assertive!


    ¡°Ok, but don¡¯t tell Mai Ke.¡± Tang XiaoYu pulled out a bowl of leftover rice, ¡°He¡¯s super scary when he starts his rambling.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Qiu ZiYan raised his right hand in seriousness, ¡°I promise.¡±


    In the kitchen was a pink apron with yellow flowers, something that came along the kitchenwares. Tang XiaoYu casually took it and put it on, then put the oil in the pot.


    Standing beside the kitchen door, Qiu ZiYan had the sudden urge to endorse this brand of kitchenware for free.


    What a great gift!


    ¡°Do you want to eat Yang Zhou Fried Rice, Kimchi Fried Rice, or Beef Fried Rice?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked, turning his head around.


    ¡°All of them.¡± Qiu ZiYan replied straightforwardly. Very, very, greedy!


    Tang XiaoYu pulled out a te and carefully split the leftover rice into three portions.


    ¡°Wait, you didn¡¯t take that seriously did you?¡± Qiu ZiYan was amused with what he was doing, ¡°I was joking, just make one of them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Tang XiaoYu put the beat up egg into the pot, ¡°it¡¯s all very quick, shouldn¡¯t¡¯ take more than thirty minutes.¡±


    When the silky smooth egg met the hot oil, it instantly congealed, producing a wonderful aroma. Qiu ZiYan suddenly felt as if the kitchen came to life.


    ¡°Help me cut a shallot.¡± Tang XiaoYu asked as he was frying the egg.


    Qiu ZiYan pulled out garlic and started peeling it.


    ¡°Wrong!¡± Tang XiaoYu was speechless, ¡°The fat one!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t those Chinese chives?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked, puzzled.


    Tang XiaoYu could only turn off the heat and go cut it himself.


    ¡°Looks pretty simr.¡± Qiu ZiYan went over to observe carefully.


    ¡°Don¡¯te too close, it¡¯ll burn your eyes!¡± Tang XiaoYu warned.


    ¡°Why would it burn my eyes?¡± And just as he finished his sentence, the tears instantly fell like a waterfall! Very, very, tragic!


    Thus, a secondter, Qiu ZiYan was chased out of the kitchen with the usation of ¡®you just go watch tv, I¡¯ll tell you when the food¡¯s ready¡¯.


    So...being chased out cause he was useless...


    The doorbell rang and when the door opened up, it was his manager, Mai Ke.


    ¡°The stuff?¡± Qiu ZiYan instantly reached out his hand.


    Mai Ke was not pleased by his phrasing, ¡°Can you have a little more tact?¡± Don¡¯t make so obvious that I¡¯m just a ¡®tool¡¯! My ss heart¡¯s easily broken, okay?!


    ¡°Nope.¡± Qiu ZiYan held the door with one hand, ¡°Give me the stuff.¡±


    So cruel! Mai Ke felt invisible streams of tears pouring out and obediently handed a bag over.


    ¡°Today is a nice day, so I won¡¯t keep you for dinner.¡± Qiu ZiYan patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Bye.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Before the manager could say anything, the door was mmed close!


    Mai Ke started choking up. In his grief and anger, he called up his aunt. His cousin was so cruel and cold that he wanted to quit! And, what does the day being like have anything to do with eating dinner? I¡¯m not a machine whose sr powered! It so cruel! Words cannot describe how cruel he was!


    ¡°Food¡¯s ready.¡± Tang XiaoYu called out from the kitchen.


    ¡°Coming.¡± Qiu ZiYan ced the paper bag onto the sofa and went to the kitchen¡¯s dining area.


    In the white, rectangr, porcin te was rainbow colored Yang Zhou Fried Rice. The green beans and the corn kernels were round and full. The kimchi fried rice was a beautiful red; emitting a sour yet pleasant aroma, and a little bit of garlic for taste. The beef fried rice was apanied by curry, so every grain was golden like an art piece.


    ¡°Are you a professional?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked, shocked.


    ¡°......No.¡± Tang XiaoYu pulled out a pocket recipe book from his apron and continued, ¡°I just followed this.¡±


    Qiu ZiYan gave him a big thumbs up.


    ¡°Was someone knocking on the door before?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked as he was washing his hands.


    ¡°It was Mai Ke.¡± Qiu ZiYan pulled out a chair, ¡°He got someone to go to your apartment and brought all your belongings.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s hands stopped for a moment.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Seeing that he was nervous, Qiu ZiYan quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s in the paper bag in the living room. It¡¯s still sealed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Tang XiaoYu looked at him and continued, ¡°...Thank you.¡± He didn¡¯t mean much when he said it, but he took it to heart.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Qiu ZiYan said as he handed him his chopsticks, ¡°After we eat, lets go to Ren Rui together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming as well?¡± Tang XiaoYu was surprised, ¡°Mai Ke said I couldn¡¯t drive so he was having someone else pick you up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to drive,¡± Qiu ZiYan exined, ¡°it¡¯s boring to stay at home along,e with me to the party.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Tang XiaoYu was clearly resisting.


    But, Qiu ZiYan was determined. He even pulled out a brand new suit from the closet after they finished eating.


    So this was schemed beforehand? Tang XiaoYu looked at him speechlessly.


    ¡°I asked Mai Ke to order one for you before.¡± Qiu ZiYan was very upfront about it, ¡°Sometimes you¡¯ll need to attend a formal gathering, we can¡¯t have the reporters see you in a t-shirt and jeans.¡±


    ¡°...do I really have to go?¡± Tang XiaoYu still wanted to runaway. Rather than going to a random dinner party, he would much rather stay at home, reading a book or watching television.


    ¡°Than how about we y Rock Paper Scissors.¡± Qiu ZiYan said.


    Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What is this childish behavior?


    ¡°It¡¯s your only chance of getting out of it.¡± Mr.Qiu lured and coaxed him in.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll try it once.¡± Tang XiaoYu answered.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Qiu¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°I¡¯ll go with scissors.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Tang XiaoYu made eye contact with him. His eyes expressed his gloom.


    To say something like that first was so unfair! It¡¯s so confusing regardless if he believed it or not!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go 1-2-3.¡± Qiu ZiYan raised his elbows high, ¡°one, two, three.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu went for rock.


    Mr.Qiu really did go with scissors.


    Such integrity!


    Just as Tang XiaoYu left out a sigh of relief, he heard Qiu ZiYan say, ¡°Go get changed or we¡¯re going to bete.¡±


    ¡°But I just won.¡± Tang XiaoYuined.


    ¡°Thus, you listen to me.¡± Qiu ZiYan bend down to lock gaze with him as he continued with an innocent expression, ¡°There needs to be somepensation for the loser, right?¡±


    Then what¡¯s the point of this game?! Tang XiaoYu was speechless, even though it was just him being shameless, he couldn¡¯te up with an objection. In the end, the anger just made himugh.


    That¡¯s how it should be, Qiu ZiYan thought as he rubbed Tang XiaoYu¡¯s nose. He was just a little kid, why wear an ice cold expression all day?


    Unable to win against him, Tang XiaoYu could only go and change his clothes. The design was simple but fitting. It was crisp but pretty. Qiu ZiYan felt his eyes light up, ¡°Mai Ke have good taste.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu tugged his suit, he was feeling a bit ufortable.


    Qiu ZiYan came over with a light coloured tie and carefully tied it around Tang XiaoYu¡¯s neck. Then he nudged him in front of the mirror, ¡°Looks good.¡±


    ¡°...yah.¡± Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t know how he should respond to that.


    Qiu ZiYan just smiled and did a simple styling of his hair, then brought him downstairs.


    ¡°Is there anything I need to pay attention to?¡± Tang XiaoYu was feeling a bit nervous as he sat inside the car.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Qiu ZiYan said, ¡°just stay close to me.¡±


    ¡°Are you really not going to consider bing a celebrity?¡± Mai Ke asked from the shotgun seat. His eyes glistened in anticipation!


    ¡°Nope.¡± Tang XiaoYu was still as ruthless as ever.


    Mr. Mai felt very hurt.


    Although it was just an internal thank you party, Ren Rui didn¡¯t skimp on the details. Even the parking lot had a section off for VIP parking.


    Just as Qiu ZiYan brought Tang XiaoYu off the car, he saw Ouyang Long standing not that faraway.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. To think Director Ouyang would wee us personally.¡± Mai Ke waspletely moved and went up to give him a hug.


    Actually...I really wasn¡¯t weing you guys! Mr.Director smiled calmly and helped them open the elevator door, ¡°Take the elevator up to the seventeenth floor. The receptionist will escort everyone in.¡± Pure small talk!


    Just as Qiu¡¯s party of three got into the elevator, a beautiful white race car pulled up. Ouyang Long¡¯s eyes brightened, this was the person he was waiting for okay?!


    ¡°I¡¯m I handsome?¡± Su Nuo asked Dai An in the car.


    ¡°Very!¡± Mr.Manager said with confidence, a tone firm as steel, ¡°You couldn¡¯t be more manly if you tried!¡±


    The professional mode Su was very pleased. Just as he opened the door and was half out, with a swoosh, he was back in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His manager asked him, confused.


    Ouyang Long on the other hand waspletely frozen in ce and felt extremely hurt...Why did he back off the moment he saw him?!


    ¡°Is my hair messy?¡± Su Nuo pulled out a pocket mirror and started looking from all angles.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Dai An once again broke through the limit of his praising, ¡°And even if it was messy, it will have an unruly manliness!¡±


    Su Xiao Nuo once again confirmed his handsomeness and then officially got out of the car!


    Ouyang Long was still standing there unmoving because he was still struggling! Even if he doesn¡¯te running with happiness, he shouldn¡¯t shrink back upon seeing him!


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re too kind, I didn¡¯t think Director Ouyang would pick us up personally.¡± The moment Dai An saw him, he came for an enthusiastic hug!


    This seemed simr? Mr. Director felt ck lines forming above his head. Are all managers like this?!


    ¡°I was going back to grab something.¡± Su Nuo took the initiative and exined. He just felt a bit guilty.


    Actually it was because he was afraid of his hair being blown into a mess by the wind or if his cor got oil stains. He definitely couldn¡¯t tell him that he ate a box of takoyaki in the car!


    Being the ¡°Flower of Kaolin¡± was super tiring!


    (T/N meaning someone¡¯s high up and could only be looked upon but not touched. Someone that¡¯s bigger than life in terms of beauty)

 Chapter 25 - A Jealous Wulong and Shuang Ma Novels

    <h4><b>Chapter 25: </b>A Jealous Wulong and Shuang Ma Novels</h4>


    Tranted by Ying


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat any.¡± Tang XiaoYu was a bit awkward.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing much to do, let¡¯s go outside for a breath of fresh air.¡± Seeing that the other man seemed ufortable, Qiu ZiYan brought him along with him to the small balcony.


    ¡°Yi.¡± Su Nuo saw Tang XiaoYu¡¯s profile and back silhouette as soon as he stepped through the door and couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of familiarity.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± OuYang Long passed him a ss of wine and followed his line of sight, catching Qiu ZiYan shutting the balcony door behind him.


    Because of this, Mr Director¡¯s mood was immediately dampened! And there was even a faint taste of sourness!


    But of course he woldn¡¯t let this show! Because he was a ck-stomached Gong! Of course he couldn¡¯t do stuff like ripping up his ownbels!


    However, Su Nuo was innocent, he really was just looking at Tang XiaoYu and was just about to get up to have a frontal view of the man¡¯s face ¡ª¡ª¨C he must have seen him somewhere before! Not being able to remember the incident was like an itch that you can never ce; irritating.


    After working his brain to the max for a full five minutes, Su Nuo still couldn¡¯t figure out who that person was and got even more worked up! He could clearly feel that he knew the guy but for some reason he just couldn¡¯t catch the sliver of remembrance that kept slipping out of his fingers. This was absolute torture ok! But if he looked familiar, could it be a newbie in thepany? It couldn¡¯t be Qiu ZiYan¡¯s bodyguard, right? It¡¯s obvious that he needs one more! Well, fine, he didn¡¯t need it that much either but being beaten by him didn¡¯t feel good at all!


    Once the matter had developed to this point, Su XiaoNuo really couldn¡¯t bare it anymore, so he decisively picked up his wine ss and headed towards the balcony ¡ª¡ª- He and Qiu ZiYan were models for the samepany, a simple greeting couldn¡¯t be too weird, right? Then he could see the other person¡¯s face!


    He was really too intelligent!


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± OuYang Long tilted his body and blocked his path, he was just about to drown in vinegar*! He could put up with him seeming as though he had left for dreand, he could put up with the fact that he kept looking towards the balcony but now he was going to run over!


    *Chinese way of describing jealousy


    ¡°I¡¯m going to say hi to Qiu ZiYan.¡± Su Nuo felt that his reason was extremely reasonable!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± OuYang Long was extremely cold, not losing the face of ck-stomached men at all!


    On the little balcony, Qiu ZiYan was performing a coin magic trick for Tang XiaoYu. ¡°Guess which hand it¡¯s in?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in the sleeve, the edge is sticking out.¡± Tang XiaoYu couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ...


    ¡°Did you have to be so straightforward?¡± Qiu ZiYan didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry, catching him out with a single sentence really didn¡¯t leave him any face!


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± Tang XiaoYu took over the coin and pulled his sleeves up.


    An ordinary coin being tossed back and forth between two hands suddenly disappeared, Qiu ZiYan had been concentrating with all he had but still couldn¡¯t find where the trick was so he pulled Tang XiaoYu¡¯s hand over to have a look. ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s eyes bent as he smiled but didn¡¯t tell him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy!¡± Qiu ZiYan was immensely unsatisfied.


    So before Su Nuo and OuYang Long had evenpleted their journey towards the balcony, they witnessed this scene from the window!


    What¡¯s with the holding hands and joking around...


    OuYang Long rubbed his chin and turned to look at Su Nuo, only to find that he was standing dumbfounded, seeming to have turned into stone!


    Did he really need such a big reaction! Mr Director really wanted toin, he really wanted to just pick the other man up by the ear and take him away!


    Su XiaoNuo waspletely unaware of the fact that he was being misunderstood for the second time! He was actually stunned that the man next to Qiu ZiYan was the Tang XiaoYu who caught the cheaters at the casino! Why was he with ab-man chatting andughing, this didn¡¯t make sense! Qiu ZiYan¡¯s background was very clear, both his parents were professors so it was virtually impossible for him to have any connections with the underground! Could it be that Tang XiaoYu had taken a brbe and been ordered to seduce Qiu ZiYan into gambling?! If he took one wrong step then the rest of the road would also be wrong! If a big star gambled all his money away and ended up as a beggar on the street, that would be way too sad!


    But on this topic, if Qiu ZiYan went to join a beggar group with his looks and body he¡¯d probably start as a senior immediately! Su Nuo had even made a 3D picture with sound of Qiu ZiYan hitting a bowl while singing Lian Hua Luo! It really was extremely moving!


    ¡°Do you still want to go?¡± OuYang Long pushed down the swelling sourness in him and asked casually.


    Of course not! Su Nuo shook his head decisively, feeling that he needed time to figure out exactly what was happening here!


    ¡°Then so you want to go eat nearby?¡± OuYang Long knew exactly what he had to do to Make Su Nuo¡¯s mood better. ¡°There¡¯s fresh candied dates with BBQ pork and chestnuts stewed with pigeon.¡±


    Even the names sounded very, very tasty!


    However, to his surprise, Su Nuo actually shook his head in refusal! Because two hours ago, Dai An had habitually taken him out for a luxurious feast that was filling and delicious. So his stomach now was extremely full!


    But OuYang Long didn¡¯t know this! So he could only follow his instincts and determine that Su Nuo must have lost his appetite after seeing Qiu ZiYanughing, chatting and having physical contact with someone else!


    Because of this Mr Director was even more sour!


    Should I tell the ab-man about the truth or not! Su Nuo stood in front of the dining table, feeling extremely conflicted!


    How could he still be unfocused?! OuYang Long¡¯s head was ringing and he began to regret the fact that he had invited him and Qiu ZiYan to his dinner at the same time! How stupid could he be to find trouble for himself!


    Su Nuo thought for half a day and decided to help the ab-man! Helping people is helping yourself or whatever... Su Nuo couldn¡¯t help butpliment himself!


    Even though he really wanted to give a lesson to the slow and dumb person beside him, he was still the host of the party so he couldn¡¯t follow Su Nuo around the entire time. He could only hopelessly go and greet his guests while also paying close attention to where Su Nuo was going!


    As a hignd flower, Su Nuo had already been trained thoroughly by hispany not to seem too interested in anything! He couldn¡¯t be more professional at pretending to be far off and whatnot! So when OuYang Long walked away, he elegantly picked up a ss of alcohol, sat down on a sofa in the corner and took his phone out. Hisshes hung over his eyes and his nose was straight and delicate, this profile was beautiful enough to make anyone cry!


    He really was out of this world! Everyone thought that he must be admiring poetry or prose! The slightly furrowed brows were a direct indicator of the fact! The fact that he could still concentrate and admire works of art in a ce shing with red lights and green alcohol made one want to wipe tears away from their eyes because of the man¡¯s untainted ppureness!


    However, no one could have guessed that Su XiaoNuo was looking at a San Su forum and that the frowning was because inte speed here was way too slow! Not having the webpage load was really getting on his nerves!


    ¡®The Teasing Director Loves the Famous Model¡¯ had finally worked hard and updated! Then of course he¡¯d have to stay updated!


    As Su NuoNuo and Wangye linked hands to travel through time, there was a sudden gust of wind from the pacific which caused the linked hands to separate, making them time travel to different ces and lose their memories!


    How pitiful!


    As a universal top model, Su NuoNuo had everything any ordinary person would want! A pair of eyes shining with purple light, blue hair the colour of water, pale white skin, plump red lips, pink nails... Wait a moment, what normal person would think about this sort of stuff! Su Nuo could feel a chill go through his body and excitedly read on!


    As a famous international beauty, Su NuoNuo naturally had many pursuers, including an Arabic oil giant, a mysterious south Asian prince, European royalty and even a South American tribal chief! Each year at his birthday party, he would receive a mountain of presents, including pure gold racing cars, diamond crowns, rare herbal medicine, priceless antiques and a flower crown made of south American corn... Ayo this South American tribal chief wasn¡¯tpetitive enough! Su Nuo pinched his lips together, who would want a flower crown of corn! Even a cup of corn juice is stronger than this!


    But what broke what thesepetitors¡¯ hearts was that Su NuoNuo never gave a second nce to any of them, his ice cold eyes didn¡¯t have room to fit anyone into them; and his titanium heart had never softened, not even once!


    So the rumours started, everyone said that Su NuoNuo was a unreachable flower and would only ever love himself! One person said this to ten people and ten people became one hundred, finally this rumour made its way into the ears of the enormously rich director, CEO and premier of the OuYang cooperation who held the entire universe¡¯s economy in his palm ¡ª- OuYang JinLong!


    Su Nuo went pfft, what a long title!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that there are people that exist on this world that won¡¯t love me!¡± OuYang JinLong evilly and coldly lifted the corners of his mouth, saying calmly, ¡°Tell the housekeeper to prepare a luxury BoYin 747 for me, I¡¯m going to take a look.¡±


    What was this about a private luxury BoYin 747 and whatnot... Su Nuo shook for a moment, this was great!


    The ne engraved with diamonds took flight, pushing though theyer of clouds to head towards the other side of the world! OuYang JinLong sat at the window side, suddenly feeling a lost feeling! What was this feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu... It seemed that he had already seen the same sky, the same clouds with his lover in his arms, the other man¡¯s beautiful and fragile body resting against him, pained beyond the imagination as though his heart was being sawn open by a knife!


    ¡°What, what is this?¡± OuYang JinLong roared, pushing all the expensive cigars and red wine onto the floor, resting his head in hands and saying painfully, ¡°It¡¯s obviously never happened before, so why does it seem to familiar! Who can tell me! What exactly does that soft corner hidden in the depths of memories harbour?!¡±


    His heart was about to break into a million pieces!


    Perhaps because of being afraid of the readers getting too upset, the author even considerately put a little green notification on the page: There¡¯s a bit of sadness here, but it will get happy again very soon, so don¡¯t be upset~~!


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Su Nuoughed impolitely, but immediately held it back! It wasn¡¯t that he thought it was unfair to the author¡¯s consideration, it was that he remembered that he was a hignd flower and definitely couldn¡¯tugh!


    But if this sort of hrious storyline continued he¡¯d definitely be unable to hold in hisugh! For the sake of the bigger picture, Su Nuo could only reluctantly put his phone back into his shirt pocket, nning to carefully inspect it before he went to sleep tonight!


    ¡°Hello.¡± A greeting suddenly floated into his ear.


    ¡°... It¡¯s you?!¡± Su Nuo turned his head and found that it was Tang XiaoYu!


    ¡°En, it¡¯s me.¡± Tang XiaoYu smiled. ¡°Last time you saved me, I still haven¡¯t managed to thank you.¡±

 Chapter 26 - Cliches All Over and All Kinds of Miraculous Developments

    <strong>Chapter 26: Cliches All Over and All Kinds of Miraculous Developments</strong>


    Tranted by Cherry of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Nuo was acting strangely! Super super fake!


    ¡°I came with Older Brother ZiYan,¡± Tang XiaoYu said, ¡°I¡¯m his driver.¡±


    ¡°Driver?¡± Su Nuo was really shocked! He had been working in the casino not long ago, how did he suddenly be the abs man¡¯s driver, that was unscientific! Could it be that there was some kind of secret scheme?!


    How scary!


    He had originally wanted to continue asking, but there was a greeting from next to his ear suddenly, ¡°What are you two chatting about?¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re done with your meeting?¡± Su Nuo moved inwards, and gave him half a sofa of space.


    Mr. Director politely sat down, feeling a bit like exploding¡ªwhen he was done dealing with his business partners just now, he had turned around and actually realized that Su Nuo was currently chatting with Tang XiaoYu, and his whole person fell pitifully into a pot of vinegar!


    T/N: This means that he was very jealous


    Normally, he was very dumb, but now he actually knew that he had to get close to his love rival first; this really made him extremely angry!


    And the words love rival... really made him feel so sour!


    ¡°He¡¯s the Marketing Director of the Renrui group, called Ouyang Long,¡± seeing Tang XiaoYu look a bit confused, Su Nuo automatically introduced.


    ¡°Hello, this is my name card.¡± Mr. Director had a very strong presence, and he smiled at Tang XiaoYu.


    ¡°... Hello,¡± Tang XiaoYu had not been met with this kind of situation before, and felt a bit awkward. ¡°I don¡¯t have a name card.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Ouyang Long passed him a cup of alcohol. ¡°I just saw you and Mr. Qiu together, are you two friends?¡±


    ¡°En, I¡¯m his driver,¡± Tang XiaoYu said.


    ¡°Driver?¡± Ouyang Long was shocked. ¡°I thought that you were a model.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Tang XiaoYu shook his head.


    ¡°What is Jason thinking, letting you be the driver,¡± Ouyang Long felt that it was a bit of a pity¡ªJason was the final level boss of the modellingpany, and was considered good friends with Ouyang Long.


    Eh, eh, what was the meaning of this?! Little Su Nuo felt his balls were a little unhappy on hearing that! Even though he was very good-looking, praising people in front of him, this kind of thing... it really made him especially unhappy!


    ¡°Brother ZiYan is calling me, I¡¯ll leave first,¡± Tang XiaoYu said goodbye to them.


    Ouyang Long nodded, sending him away with his eyes as he ran to Qiu ZiYan¡¯s side and nced sideways at Su Nuo.


    Su Nuo was, as expected, very unhappy! Crazilyining in his heart, he had already left! And you still keep looking, keep looking! What is so good about looking at his back!?


    Seeing his face that seemed as though he was throwing a tantrum, Mr. Director misunderstood once again! He felt that this was because of Qiu ZiYan again!


    The jealousy in the air was especially strong, and the two of them were sitting next to each other but did not have anything to say! It was super super awkward!


    This was something that had never happened before!


    Su Nuo felt even more depressed, and so he took out his phone to check the forums, nning to read about the messy things of the world tofort his hurt heart!


    But Ouyang Long reached out, and pressed his hand on his phone screen.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°Follow me to my office,¡± Ouyang Long said.


    ¡°Follow you to the office for what?¡± Su Nuo found it strange.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get there,¡± Ouyang Long pulled him up.


    Su Nuo was totally confused, and followed him to his office on the eighteenth floor. ¡°You brought me here... eh, what is that smell?¡± His eyes were shining suddenly, the ability of a foodie, or something.


    Mr. Director was helpless. ¡°Honey Jujube barbecued meat, the one I talked about before.¡±


    Su Nuo directly ran to the front of the desk and turned his head back full of anticipation. ¡°Can I eat it?¡±


    ¡°... Of course,¡± Ouyang Long did not know if he should cry orugh. Actually, he wanted to confess just now and might even have the great chance of forcefully kissing him! But the reality was more upsetting, so he could only sit on the sofa and watch as Su Nuo ate barbequed pork.


    His heart felt veryplicated in his heart, very very at a loss!


    After two pieces of the great-smelling barbecued pork was eaten, Su Nuo¡¯s mood was a little better, and so carried the lunch box to sit next to Ouyang Long, humming and saying, ¡°Is it that you feel that the Tang XiaoYu just now is very handsome actually I felt that he was quite good-looking too just one look and he looked like he has a lot of potential the barbequed pork is very tasty do you want one piece?¡±


    T/N: He actually really just tried to say a lot in a single breath


    Ouyang Long met his eyes. ¡°What meaning do you want to express?¡±


    Meeting his gaze at such a close distance that kind of thing... Su Nuo¡¯s face turned red instantly! He really totally embarrassed himself! He was looked till he was like a young fawn randomly bumping into things, like a very girly guy! This was not scientific it did not fit his identity as a pure manly man!


    ¡°I just wanted to ask you if you want to eat barbecued pork or not,¡± Su Nuo presented the lunch box to him.


    Ouyang Long stared at his red face and neck, he could even imagine that his back and his butt was all red... he was so easily embarrassed, but he still wanted to use all means and methods to find out other people¡¯s opinions on his love rival!


    ¡°Speak ah,¡± Su Nuo was very stubborn.


    ¡°I feel that he is very special,¡± Ouyang Long decided to be shameless, to let this little dummy totally not like Qiu ZiYan anymore.


    You still dare to feel that he¡¯s special?! Su Nuo became even more angry upon hearing it, and even lost his interest in barbecued pork!


    This was really something very scary!


    Ouyang Long practically could not bear to look at his expression, but... in the end he still steeled his heart. ¡°This kind of looks, it¡¯s hard for people not to remember him. If he wants to enter the entertainment industry, he¡¯ll definitely be very famous. But he actually is willing to just keep being a driver, so his personality must be not bad, at least he¡¯s not superficial,¡± he was justcking thest sentence behind, I feel that he and Mr. Qiu are a couple made in the heavens! You should just obediently follow me home!


    He was actually continually praising him... Su Nuo really wanted to pull on his cor and shake him as strongly as possible, you just spoke to him for a few sentences just now and you can conclude this whole lot of praises! It¡¯s obviously the legendary love at first sight! Men who are so fickle are the most hateful!


    ¡°Why are you not eating anymore?¡± Seeing his face was full of a depressed expression, Ouyang Long made his tone gentler.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore!¡± Su Nuo pushed the lunch box into his hands, very roughly! He even sshed oil all over Mr. Director¡¯s body!


    ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡± Ouyang Long pinched his face, his eyes very gentle.


    ¡°Why would I be unhappy?¡± Su Nuo¡¯s ¡®embarrassed until it became anger¡¯ point was hit! I¡¯m not jealous at all!


    ¡°How about I bring you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Dai An for something,¡± Su Nuo interrupted him, standing up and walking out!


    Ouyang Long was stunned, watching as he ran out of the out of the office quickly, not able to react on time at all!


    What was going on?!


    Su Nuo had originally wanted to find a quiet corner to be upset, but the Renrui Group was in a shopping mall, and they were having a banquet; it was very hard to find somewhere without people! So, Model Su could only randomly just go into a toilet, to sit on the toilet bowl and contemte life.


    His expression was especially serious!


    Just now, that sour feeling in his heart! It was obvious that he was jealous!


    Although being jealous was something very embarrassing, he could not deny it!


    Actually, in their short time of interaction, Ouyang Long was really very very good! Not only was he very gentle, and very caring, he also knew so many owners of famous restaurants! And was also very handsome!


    Su Nuo felt very depressed!


    Actually he did not know from when, he already had an inexplicable anticipation towards him. Originally, he had purposely ignored it, but he did not anticipate that these special feelings that did not seem to be present all the time, would float up and appear now, and they were very strong too!


    Could this be the legendary heartbreak? Su Nuo practically wanted to hit the wall. Life was so depressing; he had yet to experience the feeling of happiness of dating at all. On the other hand, the feeling of heartbreak was very real!


    It was really heart-wrenching!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Dai An could not find him, and so made called him on the phone, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the washroom,¡± Su Nuo felt weak.


    ¡°Why does your voice soundcking in energy, you don¡¯t feel well?¡± Dai An asked.


    ¡°... En.¡± He was really not feeling well!


    ¡°How about we go back first,¡± Dai An said. ¡°The banquet has already ended, the additional happenings after are not important.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go directly to the carpark,¡± Su Nuo did not have any mood to continue staying, too, and had even imagined by himself the image of Ouyang Long and Tang XiaoYu wildly kissing with their tongues! His ss heart shattered on the ground!


    In the underground carpark, Dai An was already waiting for him in the car. Su Nuo opened the car door and sat inside, his whole person wascking in energy.


    ¡°Do you want me to bring you to see the doctor?¡± Dai An was very worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just having a bit of diarrhea,¡± Su Nuo found an excuse. ¡°Can you just send me home?¡±


    Could it be themb shank ordered just now was not fresh? Dai An felt troubled as he drove the car.


    And at the Renrui Group banquet, Ouyang Long could not find Su Nuo anywhere, and even when he tried to call his phone, it was switched off. In his anxiety, he could only call Dai An.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo isn¡¯t feeling well, so we left first,¡± Dai An said, ¡°I¡¯m really very sorry.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Ouyang Long asked, ¡°Can you pass him the phone?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Dai An passed the phone over.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°Director Ouyang,¡± the manager replied.


    Nani?! Su Nuo¡¯s back became cold instantly, and he shook his head to reject frantically. ¡°Just say that I¡¯m already asleep!¡±


    ...


    When Ouyang Long heard it from the other side of the phone, he felt a bit of a headache.


    ¡°Director Ouyang, I am very sorry, but Nuo Nuo has already fallen asleep; may I ask why you are looking for him?¡± Dai An cooperated with Model Su and acted with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to ask about his wellbeing,¡± Ouyang Long knew how to behave in this delicate situation and did not expose him.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll pass the message on after Nuo Nuo wakes up,¡± The manager was very polite, but the guilty Su Nuo felt very anxious when he heard it. What is there to pass the massage on about could it be that his embarrassing one-sided love has been found out, so he called to tell him not to daydream?! How very cruel and heartless!


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking up the director¡¯s phone?¡± After hanging up, the manager asked curiously.


    Su Nuo was extremely upset, in his heart, he shouted, it¡¯s because my one-sided love is not reciprocated!


    It¡¯s so embarrassing he can¡¯t look at Ouyang Long in the eye!


    ¡°He told me to tell you to rest more,¡± the manager praised, ¡°Of the many business people we¡¯ve worked with, Mr. Ouyang is really not bad.¡±


    Of course I know that! How is he just not bad, he¡¯s really great! It¡¯s a pity it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with me!


    Su Nuo rested on the back of the chair and was in a daze, not even having the mood to see the gossip forums anymore!


    How pitiful!

 Chapter 27 - Mutual Love And Sweet First Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 27: Mutual Love And Sweet First Kiss</h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    That night, expectedly, Su Nuo was unable to sleep! Heid on the bed, tossing and turning, but wasn¡¯t getting any sleepier! No matter if his eyes were open or closed, the handsome face of Mr. Director wouldn¡¯t go away!


    Ahhh, if he had known, he would¡¯ve kept Dai An around... Su Nuo was depressed. Finding out his love interest liked someone else, such a terrible thing¡ªand he had no one to talk to! So heartbroken! Just like The Little Match Su Nuo! (The little match girl in Anderson¡¯s short story)


    Since he couldn¡¯t sleep, he might as well open hisputer and surf the forums. Emotional support forum seem perfect for him, clearly meant for the current him!


    ¡ª¡ªIn the vast city, the light for my love had already dimmed!


    ¡ª¡ªIn the ocean of people, I passed my lover by!


    ¡ª¡ªIn a sea of tears, let¡¯s remember my shitty first love!


    ¡ª¡ªIn independence, throw the cheater out the window!


    ...


    As for why the posts were all so weird, Su Nuo could only make a ‡å face. However, even though the titles were all extreme, it was better than nothing! Thus, he quickly register and posted ording to the format.


    ¡ª¡ªWorse than death, my crush who can¡¯t keep his pants on!


    T/N: In a state worse than death


    In the post, Su Xiao Nuo used his anger and made Ouyang Long into a man-with-no-eyes-for-people-shows-no-gratitude-flirty-not-handsome-at-all-nouveau-rich¨¦! Just for the heck of it, he also framed Tang XiaoYu as a fox spirit who uses his decent looks to wink seductively at everyone! Very far apart from reality!


    T/N: Fox spirit is used as a synonym to someone who seduces men and lures them astray. In folktale, they usually have a ulterior motive, like taking their soul. They¡¯re also otherworldly pretty and use it as a tool to seduce men. Basically a person who use underhanded means (ie seduction) to gain love.


    But, that doesn¡¯t matter, because he needed it to be unrecognizable so that no one can figure out who these people are!


    Once the post was sent out, without much surprise, it caught the attention of a lot of people! Everyone agreed that there wasn¡¯t a single good man on earth and that the fox spirit should be punished! Also the OP is so pitiful, head-rub, face-pat, kissy-face!


    I don¡¯t needforting! I need a solution! Su Nuo was in agony, so he logged in again to say¡ªthen do you guys think I can still steal him back?


    That¡¯s the real objective here!


    With a concrete question, everyone¡¯s answers were much more reliable! Everyone budged in to say he was very correct! Fox spirits should be given a final blow!


    Su Nuo looked at every single one of thements, ignoring the absurd ones like ¡®you should fight it out with the fox spirit!¡¯ Or ¡®you should give up!¡¯ Or ¡®selling love pills, one will make him crazy in love!¡¯ There was still many relevant suggestions!


    Such as a ¡®love lunch box¡¯ a ¡®idental slip¡¯ a ¡®staying over on a rainy day¡¯ a ¡®boyfriend shirt seduction¡¯ etc... even though they were overused, it was tested by many girls to be super effective!


    None of those were difficult to pull off! Su Nuo casually chewed on an apple and quickly filled in all the gaps! First, bake sweets at home, second find a reason to go over, identally fall into his embrace, then throw a seductive wink! Next, take the chance to stay over, after showering, wear only an oversized shirt, and then use his looks to win him over! Perfect!


    Ahh, I¡¯m so devious! Su Nuo eximed, as if he could already see the wonderful future!


    Just as he was daydreaming, hisputer suddenly ¡®dinged¡¯ and a window opened up with a message, [howe you¡¯re not asleep yet?]


    Seeing the familiar name, Su Nuo was extremely surprised and instantly jumped up from his chair! He was so dumb! How could he have forgotten to go invisible! Bu-u-u-t why wasn¡¯t he asleep either!? Ah, now he was super nervous, but he needed to keep it together!


    It was a short message but he typed it four times before he was satisfied, thus he sent it with seriousness, [ah, I couldn¡¯t sleep.]


    Couldn¡¯t sleep... Ouyang Long smiled bitterly in his car, as he looked up to see a dimly lit window. He then texted, [be good and sleep soon. Staying up too long is bad for your health.]


    Ah, that was so sweet! He felt his heart melting! Su Nuo was bright red and rushed over to the fridge to get a ice cold juice to chug. Then, he finally calmed down!


    Then he texted back, [how about you? Why aren¡¯t you asleep?]


    Ouyang Long replied slowly, [I just finished overtime.]


    Su Nuo replied lying on his bed, [still in thepany? Be careful driving.]


    ¡ª¡ªHe needed to appear very wifey!


    Ouyang Long texted a line then deleted it, texted a line then deleted it. Never have he felt soplicated before!


    [I just passed by your house, if you haven¡¯t slept yet, do you want toe out for a drink?]


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s now or never!


    Wha-what¡¯s happening! The moment he saw the message, Su Nuo¡¯s eyes widened! That was out of nowhere! It couldn¡¯t be real! To tell if it was a dream or not he ever pinched his butt! Ouchhhhhh! It hurts! So it wasn¡¯t a dream! He actually did invite him in the middle of the night! It was suuuper surreal but also am-amazing!


    ¡°I¡¯m about to suffocate!¡± Su Nuo shouted from the top of his lungs like a madman while rolling around with his pillow.


    Ouyang Long waited for five minutes with no reply, thus he called instead.


    SuNuo stared at the screen, taking multiple deep breaths before pressing the button with shaky fingers.


    ¡°Still not asleep?¡± From the midst of night, Mr. Director¡¯s voice was very hypnotic!


    Su Nuo grabbed his heart, wanting to scream! But luckily he held it in and answered, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go out?¡± Ouyang Long asked once more.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bitte,¡± Su Nuo acted just a tiny bit reserved!


    ¡°I¡¯m right outside your door.¡± Ouyang Long didn¡¯t want to give up so quickly.


    Then, without thinking Su Nuo replied with, ¡°You want toe in?¡±


    Ehhhh, wait what did he say! Inviting him in! That¡¯s super thirsty and not reserved at all! identally saying what he truly felt, that was the worst! Su Nuo was flushed red and was just about to hesitantly exin himself when Ouyang Long said, ¡°Open the door in three minutes.¡±


    I-I-I¡¯m not ready yet! Su Nuo was so nervous that his hands started to shake! But! This was it! He couldn¡¯t back out now! Thus, he took a deep breath in and pounced his closet! He started to dress up ording to the thread, leaving only an underwear on then getting an oversized shirt... it looked super dumb!


    Su Nuo couldn¡¯t even cry! It was so ridiculous no matter what kind of underwear! Whether it¡¯s a thong, or a cartoon boxer, it just makes you want tough! It¡¯s just someone who forgot their pants! How was this sexy?!


    ¡°Ding dong.¡± The doorbell sounded like thunder to Su Nuo! How was he so fast? He¡¯s still pants-less! Very panicked! Thus, in the moment, Su-well-known-model could only pull up a massive pair of shorts and then rushed down to open the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bothering you, am I?¡± Ouyang Long held up a wine bottle and asked with a charming smile.


    Of course not! Su Nuo felt his heart race as he side-stepped to let him in.


    ¡°I was passing by, so I called. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d really be up.¡± Ouyang Long took two sses from the shelves and continued, ¡°Do you have a bottle opener?¡±


    ¡°To the left of the wine cupboard,¡± Su Nuo replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s not there.¡± When Ouyang Long opened the cab, it was empty.


    ¡°It¡¯s there... Ah! I remember now!¡± Su Nuo pped his head and continued, ¡°Afterst time, I threw it in the thrash and Dai An dumped the wine!¡± It such a great, great, shame. He thought he could act out the perfect *** after drunk scenario! That was *the* iconic TV moment!


    ¡°Then we can¡¯t drink today,¡± Ouyang Long ced the wine on the wine rack, ¡°let¡¯s save it for next time.¡±


    ¡°Then do you want some beer?¡± Su Nuo¡¯s thieving heart couldn¡¯t be stopped! He very much wanted to get him drunk and get a taste of those abs! Also check his ¡®maturity¡¯! Even if he couldn¡¯t get it, getting a taste with his eyes was good enough. Www that sounded so sad!


    T/N: By maturity he means penis size here.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ouyang Long open the fridge and pulled out half a dozen beers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the balcony?¡± Su Nuo asked because seeing the starry night was perfect was setting the scene and building romance! Of course, the most important thing was that they needed to pass the bedroom to get to the balcony! Bedroom...very excited!


    When they were climbing up the stairs, Su Nuo remembered the ¡®identally slip into his embrace¡¯ tactic! But it seemed a bit early to fall, if he fell too hard and rolled off the stairs, that would be tragic! His thinking took up too much time, seeing that they were about to enter the bedroom, it was now or never! Thus, Su Nuo braced himself and fell towards Ouyang Long!


    At first he thought he would fall into a gentle embrace, let out a little whimper, make eye contact and maybe evolve from there! BUT! Reality was cruel! Ouyang Long didn¡¯t notice it at all, so of course he didn¡¯t catch him and thus Su Nuo actually did fall!


    With a ¡®bang¡¯ he hit the floor! It was too terrible to watch.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ouyang Long was shocked, ¡°How did you fall from walking?¡±


    Su Nuo felt his heart ache, not only was his butt in pain, so was his heart!


    How was he so unlucky!


    Ouyang Long helped him to the bed, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Nuo was ultra-mega-depressed and ttened himself on the bed, facedown,pletely giving up hope.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been happy this entire day,¡± Ouyang Long said, rubbing his head, ¡°if something¡¯s on your mind, I can hear you out anytime.¡±


    That was true, but... there was no way I could tell you! Su Nuo made an ultra ‡å face. It¡¯s not like he could say, ¡®I have a secret crush on you¡¯, it¡¯s very embarrassing!


    Seeing his silence, Ouyang Long didn¡¯t talk either and just stayed beside him.


    The atmosphere was starting to be weird and Su Nuo didn¡¯t know how to deal with it, so he just pretended to be asleep. Also, he was secretly hoping for something to happen!


    Then...he really bridal-carried him!


    Wh-h-hat just happened?! Su Nuo was ultra-mega-mega surprised!


    Seeing his stupidly-cute expression, Ouyang Long went straight for the kiss.


    Su Nuo was even more broken! Why was there no warning before the midnight showing!


    T/N: When the 18+ stuff happens.


    He was so nervous he could faint!


    But at the same time a bit happy!


    He was feeling superplex!


    Ouyang Longid him t on the bed and deepened this gentle kiss. The tip of his tongue reached into his mouth, it couldn¡¯t get anymore romantic then that. The legendary French kiss... Su Nuo was in aplete daze and only intuitively hugged Ouyang Long¡¯s neck.


    Ouyang Long¡¯s eyes smiled and he sucked deeply those sweet, soft lips of his before letting go, although not before lingering for a while. He locked the person in his embrace and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t hate it when I do this do you?¡±


    What do you mean hate?! I couldn¡¯t love it more! Su Nuo¡¯s ears were burning as he buried his face deep into his chest.


    His voice was so sexy!

 Chapter 28 - Hide Quickly and Body Wash Advertisements

    <h4>Chapter 28: Hide Quickly and Body Wash Advertisements</h4>


    Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scations


    ¡°Are you willing to give me a chance?¡± Mr. Director was extremely gentle.


    ...


    He was willing, but the other man was just being lovey dovey with someone else during the day! Now that it was night he just suddenly rolled onto his bed! This didn¡¯t make sense! Su Nuo¡¯s heart was extremely conflicted and his sense of reason disappeared.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s words were clich¨¦ but did their job well.


    After a long time, Su Nuo asked quietly, ¡°Do you really like me?¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Ouyang Long held him tightly.


    ¡°Do you only like me?¡± Su Nuo asked discreetly because he didn¡¯t want to seem like a jealous wife!


    ¡°En,¡± Ouyang Long kissed his neck.


    Even though the slightly ticklish feeling felt good, he should stop him since he still hadn¡¯t asked all of his questions! Su Nuo wasining with his fists clenched on the inside and used a bit of strength in pushing the other man away. ¡°When did you start liking me?¡± Please don¡¯t say three hours ago! If it¡¯s because he was just rejected by Tang XiaoYu and he¡¯s finding a recement or whatnot... If it was like that, he¡¯d definitely have to give him a beating! Even if he couldn¡¯t beat him in terms of fighting, he could torture the other man with his eyes!


    ¡°Since the day that we met in the beef noodle ce?¡± Ouyang Long lifted up his hand and brought it to the corner of his mouth, cing a soft kiss on it.


    ¡°That early?!¡± Su Nuo looked at him with doubt-filled eyes. Lies.


    ¡°Really.¡± Ouyang Long said next. ¡°Believe me.¡±


    If I believe you just because you tell me to, how much face will I have left?! Su Nuo ranted.


    Why was this so hard... Ouyang Long sighed. ¡°What do I need to do for you to believe me?¡±


    Eh eh what a horribly sappy sentence! Su Nuo thought in his heart immediately, almost saying out loud stuff like, ¡®if you want to prove your love for me, go to the north sky mountains and pick a snow lotus for me!¡¯ or something like ¡®I¡¯m missing a deep sea night pearl¡¯ but luckily, he managed to hold it in! ZhongLi FengBai was going to be his downfall one day!


    ¡°Give me a chance, okay?¡± Ouyang Long seemed so sincere that Su Nuo couldn¡¯t meet his eyes directly.


    ¡°...¡± Su Nuo¡¯s heart was so conflicted that it was embarrassing!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t refuse, I¡¯ll take it as a yes.¡± Ouyang Long had the aura of an idol show¡¯s main character, domineering and handsome!


    ¡°Let me thi... mn.¡± Su Nuo couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence when his mouth was suddenly blocked!


    So forcibly kissing or whatever was effective!


    This is cheating! Su Nuo was in furious denial; just because he had more strength, did that mean he didn¡¯t have to listen to him talk, despicable!


    But he couldn¡¯t do anything about it either, because he couldn¡¯t push him away! Not only could he not push him away but his reluctance only seemed to fire the other man up! Because of this, he just gave up on himself and stopped pushing, starting to moan as the other man entwined him in a French kiss. He couldfort himself that he waspletely being forced! He definitely didn¡¯t want to kiss!


    He was definitely lying to himself!


    On this sort of sappy summer night, even the air was filled with the fragrance of roses!


    As a pure Hignd flower, Su Nuo had never been kissed so passionately before, so his head spun a bit. He had no idea what he was supposed to do! And he had even given his silent permission to Mr. Director to stay at his house!


    He wasn¡¯t upholding his image at all!


    Because of the difference in their builds, of course pajamas couldn¡¯t be borrowed, so after he had washed up, Ouyang Long sat on the bed, his upper body naked, as he rubbed his hair with a towel.


    Su Nuo was curled up next to him and reached a finger out to poke an ab.


    He could feel a twinge of envy, jealousy and hate.


    What an idiot... Ouyang Long had a hopeless look in his eyes.


    It was only after he had had his share of touching that he realized that he was missing something called decency! So he turned his body around and burrowed into the nkets, his ears scarlet at the tips and his face beginning to heat up!


    Ouyang Long was gentle as hey down on the other side and pulled the nkets over himself. ¡°Goodnight.¡±


    Su Nuo froze for a moment; he really, really didn¡¯t want to sleep! But at the same time he didn¡¯t dare to move, it felt as though each second that passed was an entire year!


    Love was really something that pulled at people¡¯s heartstrings! Su Nuo felt it beyond measure!


    ¡°Hurry up and sleep,¡± Ouyang Long held his hand. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to move around.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already asleep!¡± Su Nuo said sarcastically.


    Ouyang Long chuckled and held him even tighter than before.


    This caused the sentence ¡®love is suffocating¡¯ to pop up in Su Nuo¡¯s head, he wasn¡¯t losing face for the artistic world at all!


    It was only when the sky was faintly lit that Su Nuo had decided he didn¡¯t care about anything else and slept. Ouyang Longy next to him, pinching his cheeks and kissing his lips, doing it as naturally as can be!


    Su Nuo¡¯s four limbs were spread out as he snored, he waspletely unaware that even his butt had been carefully admired!


    It really was very evil!


    At ten something in the morning the next day, Su Nuo finally got up and stretchedzily, rubbing his eyes as he sat on the bed.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Ouyang Long kissed his forehead.


    Su Nuo picked up his framed sses before meeting eyes with the other man for quite a few seconds before suddenly speaking passionately, ¡°Hurry up and put some clothes on!¡± Was he crazy? Walking around his house early in the morning with bare shoulders! His well-shaped pecs and whatnot was so annoying!


    ¡°En.¡± Mr Director said as he pulled the other man into his arms. ¡°Let me hug you first.¡±


    ¡°You can hug me after you put on some clothes!¡± Su Nuo protested.


    Ouyang Long couldn¡¯t control hisughing and rested his chin on top of the other man¡¯s head.


    Even the air felt gentle and romantic, so of course something like eyes meeting would happen! Last night they had already made out, but that was under a dim light! Now it was as bright as could be in the middle of the day!


    Ouyang Long gentle lifted his chin and began to gently get closer. Su Nuo felt a bit nervous, so he closed his eyes shakily! Everything was happening perfectly in ordance to an idol show, just as their lips were about to meet, the sound of a car horn suddenly spoiled the mood before the m of a car door buried it!


    ¡°Aaaah! It¡¯s Dai An!¡± Su Nuo jumped up, before flying to the wardrobe and opening the door, saying seriously, ¡°You need to hide, quickly!¡±


    What was this feeling of hiding a cheating husband¡¯s girlfriend?! Ouyang Long didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry, ¡°Why do I need to hide?


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t have a shirt!¡± Su Nuo said hurriedly, looking as though something big had happened! Even though that sort of stuff did happen, but it could¡¯ve been with clothes on! If he had bare shoulders then it would look like they did thatst night! If they were seen he¡¯s never get thebel of guilty off!


    ¡°But your wardrobe is really full.¡± Ouyang Long could feel a headacheing.


    Just as the footsteps seemed toe closer and closer, Su Nuo decisively pushed Mr. Director into the bathroom. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe out!¡±


    ...


    Ouyang Long didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Nuonuo, are you awake?¡± Dai An knocked on the door.


    ¡°... Not yet!¡± Su Nuo locked the bathroom door before jumping into his bed and pulling the nkets over himself.


    ¡°Has your bad stomach gotten better?¡± Dai An opened the door.


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Su Nuo was frail and sickly beyond measure.


    ¡°Oh my god, then why didn¡¯t you call mest night!¡± Dai An helped him up. ¡°Quick, we¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Su Nuo was definitely a genius in the acting department, he put on his clothes weakly. ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my face.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Dai An helped him to fold his nkets.


    Su Nuo moved to the bathroom before opening the door and slipping inside at the speed of light before locking the door!


    Ouyang Long was sitting on the toilet as he read magazines.


    ¡°In a moment I¡¯m going to go with Dai An to the hospital, you can find a chance to get away!¡± Su Nuo was extremely serious, mouthing the words and using hands to make himself clear.


    Ouyang Long leaned over to give him a kiss.


    Be a bit more serious! Su Nuo said, unsatisfied as he brushed his teeth.


    Ouyang Long stood behind him, reached his arm out to encircle him.


    The duo¡¯s height in the mirror was a perfect match, you could tell immediately that they were a match made in heaven!


    Su Nuo shamelesslyplimented, they really looked perfect together!


    ¡°Nuonuo, are you done?¡± Dai An asked from outside the door.


    ¡°Almost.¡± Su Nuo rinsed his mouth.


    ¡°Why did you lock the door?¡± Mr. Dai was impatient.


    ¡°... Because I¡¯m scared the lock will rust!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s reason couldn¡¯t be more far-fetched.


    Ouyang Long¡¯s stomach hurt from him trying to keep hisugh in.


    Once Dai An went downstairs to make breakfast Su Nuo spoke seriously, ¡°You have to make sure that youe out once Dai An and I have left!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to eat together tonight?¡± Ouyang Long invited.


    ¡°I need to film an advertisement in the afternoon, it may drag on until veryte.¡± Su Nuo said.


    ¡°What advertisement?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°Body wash,¡± Su Nuo replied.


    ...


    Body wash meant showering, and showering meant... No clothes?!


    ¡°Nuonuo!¡± Dai An called from downstairs.


    ¡°I need to leave now.¡± Su Nuo stepped forward and gave Ouyang Long a hug, especially tight!


    But Mr. Director didn¡¯t show much of a reaction to the act because he was still thinking about the body wash ad! Once he started, he couldn¡¯t stop for half an hour!


    When mature and intelligent men got jealous, it really was scary!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I just bought new body wash and face wash.¡± Dai An suddenly remembered this once they were halfway through breakfast and took the items out from his bag. ¡°I¡¯ll go put them in your bathroom.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s soul almost left his body as he heard the words and he dived forwards with bread in his mouth. ¡°Just put it down and I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Dai An was in shock, why did he have such a big reaction!


    ¡°How can I always trouble you.¡± Su Nuo was extremely fake as he snatched over the brown paper bag and held it tightly in his arms, afraid that Mr. Dai would go upstairs.


    Dai An was even more shocked when he heard those words, changing personalities overnight and whatnot was extremely hard to ept!


    ¡°Drink some soy bean milk.¡± Su Nuo had on a blinding smile as he passed the other man a cup.


    Dai An didn¡¯t even know what sort of expression he was supposed to put on in response!


    ¡°Thank you for bringing me breakfast.¡± The mood seemed awkward, so Su Nuo tried to start a conversation with nothing to talk about.


    This wasn¡¯t right at all! Dai An felt a sense of dread, putting his chopsticks down with a loud sound!


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Nuo asked, surprised.


    ¡°Do you want to fire me?¡± Dai An felt dizzy!


    Of course not! Su Nuo was bewildered. ¡°Why would I want to fire you?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t?¡± Dai An was suspicious. ¡°Then why are you being nice to me out of nowhere!¡±


    Su Nuo was even more confused at this, so he couldn¡¯t even be nice to him?


    What the hell?


    Keeping in mind that Ouyang Long was still in the bathroom, Su Nuo ate breakfast extremely quickly, dragging his manager out to the car in the shortest amount of time possible before sending a message to Ouyang Long, keeping him updated!


    Half a minuteter, a reply was sent back to him ¡ª¨C Where are you filming in the afternoon? I¡¯ll go watch you.


    Is that really necessary!? Su Nuo¡¯s face scrunched up; if they¡¯re too obvious, what would they do if the media caught onto something!? He wasn¡¯t mentally ready to be open to the public about their rtionship yet! ¡®The famous model Su¡¯s romance revealed, director boyfriend is extremely handsome¡¯ ¡ªthis sort of title was too blunt, he¡¯d definitely need a long time to prepare his heart and mind for it!


    So he rejected the offer ¡ª¨C I¡¯ll just go with Dai An.


    Mr Director asked ¡ª¨C Why?


    Su Nuo gave an extremely fake reply ¡ª¨C You must be tired from work, you should rest.


    It was so considerate that one couldn¡¯t look at it directly! He almost moved himself to tears!


    But Mr Director was insistent ¡ª¨C I¡¯m off today.


    So Su Nuo could only give in ¡ª¡ª Xi La Hotel room 1323.


    He really was extremely domineering!

 Chapter 29 - Wrong Sickness and Sorrowful Director

    <h4><b>Chapter 29: Wrong Sickness and Sorrowful Director</b></h4>


    Tranted by Cherry of Exiled Rebels Scations


    As a not-so-professional actor, pretending to be sick or something is not difficult; in order to be more realistic, Su Nuo instinctively reached out and began rubbing his belly! So Dai An looked a little anxious. ¡°Why is your diarrhea so serious? Do you want to rest at home in the afternoon? I¡¯ll go and discuss the advertisement with the organizers and help you to postpone it.¡±


    Eh eh, it seems like he acted too much! Su Nuo sat up straight and seriously said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll be well after I¡¯m done eating medicine!¡± Keeping a man at home while hiding it from his manager and even pretending to be sick¡ªhe was worried he already felt extremely guilty if it continued like that and he did not go for his work that was really toocking in morals!


    Su Nuo was filled with a thousand regrets, I really have such good morals!


    The ce that Dai An brought Su Nuo was a private hospital, the old Chinese doctor looks very immortal! If he changed clothes and got a gourd, he would look like Taishang Laojun!


    <b>T/N: Taishang Laojun is also known as the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord</b>


    ¡°You did not rest well yesterday,¡± As soon as Su Nuo sat down, the old Chinese doctor instantly said!


    ¡°En, I didn¡¯t sleep very much,¡± Su Nuo looked at Dai An and felt a little guilty¡ªbecause normally, he slept so well that he could hardly wake up from thunder. Insomnia has never happened at all! Last night it was Ouyang Long¡¯s fierce tongue kiss and how Ouyang Long was beside him, that made him toss and turn, but this must not be said! So little Su Nuo wanted to cover up and say, ¡°I¡¯ve been a little nervoustely.¡±


    ¡°When did you begin to suffer from neurasthenia?¡± His manager was shocked at what Su Nuo said.


    Su Nuo had yet to reply when the old Chinese doctor looked over with a very stern gaze! So Dai An could only smartly shut his mouth.


    ¡°Continue speaking,¡± the old Chinese doctor opened up his medical history book.


    I I I don¡¯t have anything much to say! Su Nuo did not know whether tough or to cry, the words he were saying just now was just rubbish, they were not real at all! But there was no other way, so he haggardly said, ¡°I seem to have hot shes and sweating.¡±


    This phrase was very professional, seeming especially real!


    The old Chinese doctor with deep and unfathomable eyes. ¡°Describe your symptoms carefully.¡±


    He still needed to carefully describe it? Su Nuo found it difficult to get out of the situation, so he had to randomlye up with reasons. ¡°It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t sleep well, and often broke out in a cold sweat, and have nightmares!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s night sweating,¡± The old Chinese doctor said. ¡°Hot shes and sweating are usually symptoms of menopausal women.¡±


    ¡°Pu,¡± Dai An started tough without any sympathy.


    Su Nuo looked at him, aggravated ¨C Really too much!


    The Chinese doctor then carefully asked a lot of questions, then wrote down a prescription. ¡°Twice a day,e back for a second checkup after taking it for seven days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± Su Nuo took the prescription, and said goodbye as he went out with Dai An, starting to feel troubled in his heart ¨C based on previous experience, Dai An would definitely help him make the medicine every day and stare at him till he ate it how can he escape it that was really troubling!


    ¡°There seems to be something wrong,¡± Dai An pondered.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Nuo was distracted and just said some words to pacify him, still thinking very hard about how to secretly pour the medicine away!


    The silver sports car drove out of the hospital, turning into the highway before Dai An finally realized, ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡±


    Su Nuo looked at him troubled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°We came to see the doctor for diarrhea, why did he prescribe a whole lot of night sweating medicine?¡± Dai An¡¯s expression was ‡å.


    ...


    That¡¯s because I¡¯m not sick at all, I¡¯m super healthy! That¡¯s why I followed what the doctor said and spoke rubbish! Su Nuo ced his hand on his forehead, Actually forgetting the original reason, I¡¯m really a failure of an actor!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and continue our consultation!¡± Dai An found the closest highway exit on the GPS.


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need,¡± Su Nuo convinced him to stop. ¡°My stomach is not painful at all now!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Dai An was still not reassured.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, I¡¯m totally well, full of energy,¡± Su Nuo promised, ¡°How about I sing a song for you.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s all right. Today¡¯s weather is really good the advertisement is expected to be filmed for three hours, how about we go to eat live water fish together after that?¡± Dai An quickly changed the subject.


    Singing? This kind of thing was really too scary!


    ¡°Eating dinner?¡± Su Nuo hesitated for a bit. ¡°It¡¯s better not to.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The manager was shocked, that fish shop was the one he liked most normally, was he actually rejecting it today?


    ¡°... En, it¡¯s better if I go back to drinking in porridge,¡± Su Nuo found a reason; actually, he wanted to go and eat with Ouyang Long! One reason was because his rtionship with him had improved very quickly, and he needed to do his best during the honeymoon period! Another reason was because the restaurants that Dai An was familiar with, they had already mostly eaten in, so eating something different was very worth anticipating!


    The manager who was being kept in the dark had his eyes brimming with tears, Suddenly bing so sensible recently, he really could not stand it!


    In the high-end suite of the Greek hotel, the shooting team had arrived early to debug, and the brand of shower gel had arranged for a marketing manager toe over.


    As you know, Ouyang Long is a marketing director of arge urbanplex. There must be a shopping mall in the urbanplex. There must be various kinds of goods in the shopping mall. Naturally, there must be shower gel endorsed by Su Nuo.


    And so, Mr. Director used his various connections to finally have a connection with the person in charge of the shower gel brand.


    ¡°CEO Sun, it¡¯s me,¡± Director Ouyang was full of sincerity. ¡°Our shopping mall wants to do arge-scale daily chemical marketing campaign in the next quarter, so we want to find some responsible people tomunicate with what is trending beforehand. I don¡¯t know if there is time for us to discuss things?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± the other party was very weing. ¡°Our theme for the next quarter is nourishing and moisturizing skin in autumn and winter. Just today, we are shooting a new advertisement. Director Ouyang, if you have time, you cane and take a look.¡±


    He definitely has time ah... Mr. Director touched his chin with a deeply thoughtful expression.


    In fact, he can use the reason of visiting Su Nuo, but considering Su Nuo is a celebrity after all, Ouyang Long is very considerate to find a reason for himself.


    A ck-bellied warm-hearted top is so attractive!


    And so when Su Nuo and Dai An reached the filming site, when they pushed the door open, they saw that Ouyang Long was happily chatting with the in-charge of the brand.


    ¡°Director Ouyang?¡± Dai An was shocked. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I came to talk about an event with CEO Sun, and I just happened to hear that there is an advertisement filming, so I just took the chance toe over and take a look,¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s expression was even stranger than his own. ¡°So it¡¯s Nuo Nuo who¡¯s filming again?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Dai An was especially proud.


    Su Nuo was very much a good for nothing and his ears turned red. It¡¯s a strange feeling, but his balls felt a bit of happiness!


    Feeling super superplicated!


    Taking advantage of when the people around were not paying attention, Ouyang Long blinked his eyes at Su Nuo, written on his face was a sentence like ¡®Isn¡¯t your man very brilliant¡¯!


    How domineering!


    Although Su Nuo wanted to talk to him very much, he was still working, so he reluctantly changed his clothes. When he came out wrapped in his bathrobe, Mr. Director was angry in an instant, but he still had a graceful smile on his face.


    The director of the advertisement had his workers stand at the correct position, then motioned for Su Nuo to remove his bathrobe.


    Instantly, Ouyang Long came up with an idea of don¡¯t film anymore don¡¯t act anymore, wife follow me home, this kind of domineering thoughts! But in the end, he forced himself to hold back! Su Nuo wore a pair of shorts because he only needed to shoot his upper body and lower legs, but even so, Mr. Director was a little sour!


    When the shower head was opened and Su Nuo was soaked, he looked at Ouyang Long with a bitter face and seemed to be asking forfort.


    Mr. Director stood behind the director, pressing on the chair until the back of the chair made a cracking sound!


    Because the theme of the advertisement is to highlight the beauty of the young beautiful young man rather than evil, so photography is very simple, he did not need to have coquettish eyes, did not need to pose, it was alright to just show a small fresh smile!


    For Little Model Su Nuo, this was not a problem at all! Most of the scenes were done in one shot, and the director was very happy, and so having not given full expression to his artistic direction he said, ¡°How about we lower the camera for the back and show a little groove? This will be more attractive and deepen the memory of the audience!¡±


    He had just said that when he was knocked over from his chair by Ouyang Long.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The director called out pitifully, and suddenly was lying on the ground.


    God knows, Mr. Director really did not do it on purpose! He just kept pressing on the back of his chair to calm his jealous heart! Originally, he could barely ept the fact that ¡®his wife was bathing in front of others¡¯. He didn¡¯t expect the director toe out with such a sentence without warning again! So he was worked up and couldn¡¯t help it and identally flipped the chair!


    ¡°Are you alright!?¡± The workers present were all shocked, and hurriedly started to help him up instantly.


    The director became dizzy and confused after falling, and he said angrily, ¡°Who pushed me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ouyang Long apologized.


    Su Nuo did not know whether to cry orugh; wrapped in a bath towel, his mood was veryplicated¡ªrandomly jealous over this kind of thing.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The director was angry and confused.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry,¡± the brand manager quickly came to mediate the dispute. ¡°This is Ouyang Long, the marketing director of Renrui. He was really just being careless just now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Ouyang Long was full of sincerity, ¡°I had originally came to find CEO Sun to discuss things downstairs, and heard that Director Guan was filming an advertisement here, and it just happened that we have a micro movie we want to film, so I wanted to get to know you, but I did not think that I would identally flip the chair,¡± he really found a good excuse!


    Ouyang Long already said that much, and the director of course could not continue harping on it, and being able to get to know the higher-ups of Renrui using this opportunity was not bad, so they shook hands and spoke happily. The situation returned to its happy and peaceful atmosphere!


    ¡°Ahchoo!¡± Probably having been out and wet for too long, Su Nuo sneezed.


    Dai An hurriedly covered him in a jacket. ¡°You¡¯re already sick, don¡¯t be cold and get a flu!¡±


    ¡°Nuo Nuo is ill?¡± The director was shocked, shooting advertisements regardless of the effect on the model, causing people to freeze and get a bad cold, this gossip news absolutely cannot happen! Besides, Su Nuo is famous, and his fans are famous for their fierceness!


    So he could only give up on his new idea, and signaled that they could end their filming.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait until they¡¯re done clearing up, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Taking advantage of when no one was paying attention, Ouyang Long said in a soft voice next to Su Nuo, ¡°This is the room card for the room next door, hurry take a hot water bath, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡±


    Really super super gentle!


    As expected, Su Nuo was touched! After bathing and changing clothes, he directly left Dai An behind, and then very quickly and stealthily got into Ouyang Long¡¯s car.


    ¡°Did you get frozen?¡± Mr. Director hugged him into an embrace.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, they used warm water to bathe, and the temperature today is not very cold,¡± Su Nuo did not want to chat about work at all. ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± Exposing his true nature!


    Ouyang Longughed, ¡°Korean BBQ, Middle Eastern Restaurant or Huai Yang Private Restaurant, choose one of the three.¡±


    He could actually choose! Su Nuo felt that he was very good! A lot better than Dai An!

 Chapter 30 - Depressing Sense of Substitution and Which Floor?

    <h4>Chapter 30: Depressing Sense of Substitution and Which Floor?</h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    For two people who just started dating, a French kiss must be heavily anticipated!


    Thus, before they started the car to go to the restaurant, Su Nuo was expectedly pushed down by Ouyang Long onto the seat.


    Very, very nice!


    At first Su Nuo was a tiny bit nervous and his tongue dodged around, not knowing what to do. Super, super fresh and unripened feeling! A smile crept up Ouyang Long¡¯s eyes as his kiss got even gentler!


    Su-top-model-Nuo waspletely swept away as a the word ¡®car-sex¡¯ suddenly appeared! And at the same time, Mr. Director¡¯s hand started going where it shouldn¡¯t! It reached inside his clothes and rubbed his slim waist!


    Thus, red like a tomato, Su Nuo pushed him away!


    He really couldn¡¯t take this 100 miles per hour speed!


    Ouyang Long chuckled at his antics and didn¡¯t push it further. Instead, he drove him straight to the restaurant.


    The good thing about knowing many restaurant owners was that he didn¡¯t need to wait in line and had a special VIP passage.


    ¡°Have some tea for now, I¡¯m going to say hello to the owner.¡± Ouyang Long said as he rubbed his head and turned to leave.


    Su Nuo was bored by himself, so he started to browse the forums!


    Angst, star-struck lovers, kinda stories were perfect for moments like this!


    After Ouyang JinLong¡¯s heart wrenching moment on the ne, he still couldn¡¯t remember¡ªwho was the beauty that appeared just like the snow lotus? Thus, his anger and frustration turned into mist around him, even his hair turned silver. His eyes shot out an angry rainbow light, creating a rainbow in the sky!


    ¡°Pfff.¡± Su Nuoughed without holding back.


    Just as Ouyang JinLong¡¯s frustration reached its peak, about to burst, the ne arrived at its destination and a man of utmost purity and enchanting beauty appeared in front of him!


    That, was of course the world renowned model Su NuoNuo!


    ¡°Him! Him! Him!¡± Ouyang JinLong instantly jumped off the ne and stared red eyed at the delicate figure on the grassy ins, almost forgetting to breathe.


    The love hidden deep within his heart red up and all wanted to do was take this enchanting beauty for himself!


    Su NuoNuo also noticed Ouyang JinLong, so he tilted his head and asked with slightly furrowed brows, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Su Nuo couldn¡¯t but tilt his head as well.


    Such imagery!


    ¡°Your king!¡± Ouyang JinLong said with a dominating presence and a deep voice, ¡°Where the mountains are, where the sea is.¡±


    ¡°There is a family of Smurfs!¡± Su Nuo started humming, ¡°They were energetic and smart!¡± (The Chinese Smurf theme song, starts from the mountains thing)


    However, Ouyang JinLong wasn¡¯t that stupid so he continued with passion, ¡°Where the sky is, where the world is, I have prepared you a castle. Inside is the aroma of roses and a luxurious seat befitting of a Queen waiting for the castle¡¯s owner to appear!¡±


    ording to these clich¨¦d, brain-dead fics, Su NuoNuo should be moved to tears and shyly fly into Ouyang JinLong¡¯s embrace. He would say, ¡°I have waited for you for so long, you¡¯re finally here, please take me home!¡± Then, the fairytale would end there as the prince and prince lived happily ever after!


    But clearly this kind of normal, predictable plot wasn¡¯t the author¡¯s thing!


    Thus, from here the plot went crashing down. After hearing Ouyang JinLong¡¯s passionate confession, he was not moved¡ªinstead, he nced at him coldly, ¡°My heart is long frozen, it won¡¯t ept anyone, so please leave!¡±


    ¡°You dare reject me?¡± Hearing that, Ouyang JinLong roared in anger. His towering figure slowly closed in on Su NuoNuo, ¡°I give my heart to you, how could you refuse?¡±


    Su NuoNuo was surrounded by his shadow and his body started shaking! He turned to run but identally tripped andnded on the grassy ne!


    ¡°Run! Why aren¡¯t you running?¡± Ouyang JinLong trapped him and tore his clothes apart violently, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t take your heart, taking your body isn¡¯t so bad!¡±


    Tsk, tsk, Su Nuo thought, such cringe, such a shitty seme!


    Then, Su NuoNuo was stripped of his clothes in broad daylight on his own grassy ins.


    Although, ording to the author¡¯s previous descriptions, Su NuoNuo should always have a few hundred bodyguards with him where ever he goes, so this kind of situation should be considered a major BUG. However, probably due to the ridiculous logic of this fic and everyone wanting to read the 18+ stuff, no readerined¡ªinstead, they were all asking for the next chapter. Those who stop before a sex scene have toilet paper with instant noodles and vour packs in the bathroom!


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Su NuoNuo tried his hardest to get away! So protective of his own virginity!


    But such a delicate and tiny figure, how could hepete with the strong and muscr shitty seme?! So, he was forcefully lifted up and turned around into doggy style on the grass. Just as he was about to be F*****, Ouyang JinLong stopped... because he saw the white lotus on Su NuoNuo¡¯s butt cheek!


    In their previous life, when they did it, he engraved it onto him line after line with a silver needle!


    His memory started tumbling and tossing his brain again.


    The author¡¯s note said that this was it for now but Director Ouyang and Model Su¡¯s story will still continue, thanks for the support, kissy face!


    Wait! Su Nuo suddenly felt awkward!


    Director Ouyang and... Model Su?! This title, AHHHHHH! Su Nuo was speechless andpletely dumbfounded, could it be this coincidental and unscientific?!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The moment Ouyang Long entered the room, he was shocked by his expression.


    Su Nuo looked up and recalled the intense sex scene between Lord Ouyang and Su NuoNuo, then... broke down even more!


    Ahhhh! The sense of substitution was super scary!!


    ¡°So, are you trying tough or cry?¡± Ouyang Long was baffled.


    Fanfics are super scary! Su Nuo¡¯s feeling was soplex that it was impossible to be described in words and thus he bit down on Ouyang JinLong...oh wait, Ouyang Long fiercely.


    ¡°Really, what happened?¡± Mr. Director didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Nuo leaned on his shoulder, weak. There was no way he could say that he was shocked by a fanfic¡ªthat would ruin his image! Not only that, what if he went and read it himself and learned to be as Hentai as Ouyang JinLong! Trapping Su NuoNuo on the bed and using a feather to brush every inch of his body, including ¡®little Nuo¡¯! Just thinking about it was scary.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t willing to talk, Ouyang Long didn¡¯t push him and held him silently. Su Nuo, with his chin on the other¡¯s shoulder, looked out the window as he thought of the plot. Even his ears were bright red!


    A familiar-looking car entered the garden, and when it stopped, two people came out.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s Director Zhong!¡± Su Nuo eximed.


    Ouyang Long turned around and saw Mu Qiu and Zhong LiFengBai entering the building.


    Thus, he called the restaurant owner without hesitation, ¡°It seems like Mu Qiu¡¯s here; don¡¯t tell him I¡¯m here as well.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to see him?¡± Su Nuo asked, curious.


    ¡°Because I want to eat a quiet meal with you.¡± Ouyang Long kissed his nose as he continued, ¡®Later I¡¯ll have to prepare for the opening of the new store, so I might be busy and have many business trips.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve a lot of work nned for the second half of the year, too.¡± Su Nuo finished the other part of the sentence in his head, they truly were a pair of star-crossed lovers!


    ¡°Darling, which floor do you like?¡± In the hallway, Mu Qiu asked Zhong LiFengBai from behind, ¡°The first floor has a pond and the second floor has a better view!¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me so disgustingly!¡± Zhong LiFengBai said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about the history of German films, what does that have to do with a pond or the view?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, so do you prefer the second or first floor?¡± Mu Qiu didn¡¯t give up.


    Zhongli FengBai waved weakly, ¡°Then, second.¡±


    These!


    Fake!


    Businessmen!


    Tainting the purity!


    Of art!


    ¡°Mr. Mu,¡± The owner weed from afar, ¡°Wee, wee.¡±


    Mu Qiu was pleased because he felt like he was given face!


    ¡°We have already prepared a room on the first floor.¡± The owner promoted passionately, ¡°The name is very artistic, it¡¯s called the Egret State!¡±


    T/N: It was the name of an actual ce way back when and in a poem by Li Bai.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the second floor.¡± Mu Qiu replied.


    The moment he heard that, the owner panicked, because that¡¯s where the Ouyang Long was!


    Thus, he could only lie, ¡°The second floor¡¯s full.¡±


    ¡°No way, there¡¯s at most five tables.¡± Mu Qiu instantly saw through his lie. Being in the same business, he could tell from the empty spaces in the parking lot to deduce the percentage of customers in this restaurant. Super duper professional!


    ...


    The owner didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°But I really want you to stay in the first floor!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Qiu was baffled.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re the godfather of the restaurant industry! I want to hear your opinion on our new furnishings,¡± the owner ttered him tantly.


    Instantly, Mr. Mu was very pleased and if it were on any other day, he would have agreed¡ªbut today was different, because Zhong LiFengBai said he wanted to go to the second floor!


    Thus he replied joyfully, ¡°I¡¯lle tomorrow to talk with you specifically on this matter, but today let¡¯s go to the second floor.¡±


    The owner almost choked. He very much wanted to grab onto Mu Qiu¡¯s leg and stop him from leaving!


    Why did those two have toe at the same time! It was super scary, okay?!


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the first floor.¡± The one who hadn¡¯t said anything until now suddenly spoke, because Zhong LiFengBai felt that the name of Egret State was truly very artistic!


    Suddenly, the owner felt a friendship that couldst through a revolution and stared at him with very, very grateful eyes!


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s no problem.¡± Mu Qiu was also very agreeable.


    T/N: The Chinese was ¡®dog leg¡¯, like the subordinateckey that says yes to everything.


    I just said my opinion? Zhong LiFengBai felt very weird; why did he suddenly feel like he was a ¡ª¡ª Queen?!


    He really couldn¡¯t stand it!


    The me!


    That¡¯s absorbed in the arts!


    Truly!


    Didn¡¯t!


    Match this world!


    The name Egret States was very ancient and gave off a historical feeling, so the furnishing was the same.


    ¡°Why is a Korean barbecue made with a JiangNan restaurant feel?¡± The moment Mu Qiu went in, he furrowed his brows, it was really odd!


    T/N: A ce in China.


    ¡°This is a Mr. Zhang original?!¡± Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s eyes were caught by the cursive scripture on the wall.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the owner was quite pleased. ¡°In the Hearing Snow chamber, we also have a Mr. Wang¡¯s winter plum flower. I personally asked for all of these.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing,¡± Zhong LiFengBai praised wholeheartedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± The owner then asked with sincerity, ¡°Mr. Mu, do you think this style is unfitting?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s very good!¡± Since Zhong LiFengBai said he liked it, Mu Qiu instantly threw away all pride. Then calmly and sharply he said, ¡°The sh of two cultures, very daring andplex!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± the owner let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Can I take a look at other pieces?¡± Zhong LiFengBai asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± The owner answered dly and quickly added, ¡°I also like Director Zhong¡¯s creations very much. Pleasee this way.¡±


    Thus, the two chatted out the room leaving Mu Qiu alone, all by himself!


    So cruel.

 Chapter 31 - I’m Not Full Yet and Acting Your Sister

    <h4>Chapter 31: I¡¯m Not Full Yet and Acting Your Sister</h4>


    Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Even though Mu Qiu felt zero interest towards all that famous artist and paintings crap, but for ZhongLi FengBai, he still ran over like a puppy and brought out the best of his patience as he tried to sit through the restaurant owner¡¯s description. He wanted to sleep so badly! Wanting to sleep but not being able or whatnot was really extremely painful! What was even more painful is that ZhongLi FengBai was paying so much attention to the owner that he might as well be a log that could move, this was too stupid!


    ¡°This work really has ssical and aged feel to it.¡± ZhongLi FengBai sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mu Qiu found his chance and enthusiastically put his own word in. ¡°Thisughing-face tiger looks extremely life-like!¡±


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the restaurant¡¯s owner ad ZhongLi FengBai both turned over simultaneously, the look in their eyes was extremelyplicated.


    So Mu Qiu swore in his heart, the circumstances showed that he had said something wrong again!


    As expected, ZhongLi FengBai said, ¡°He¡¯s called Xian Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Xian Zhang?¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s first reaction was the Charterws, and even thought of the Wu Chang uprising*!


    T/N: charterws are like the establishedws and the Wu Chang uprising was a rebellion against the Qin Dynasty.


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m uneducated! Director Mu sighed heavily, so why was it that he could never understand what the other man was saying?!


    This didn¡¯t make any sense!


    ¡°It¡¯s also known as Hei Kan.¡± ZhongLi FengBai added.


    Mu Qiu felt his head spinning.


    ¡°This a Long Sheng Jiu Zi work!¡± The restaurant owner couldn¡¯t bear seeing the Godfather (½Ì¸¸I¡¯m not sure on this one...), so he used his lips and body to express the words to their fullest extent! To put emphasis on the word Long, he frantically began twisting his bucket waist around, Mu Qiu seemed to be inplete despair and said through a headache, ¡°I think I¡¯ll just go wait next door.¡±


    T/N: Direct trantion as dragon gives birth to nine sons, it was originally used to describe that having any sons/children was a good thing butter on, the name list of the nine sons was made. Each one has a unique (animal-like) appearance and has a distinct personality.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, alright then.¡± The owner of the restaurant sighed in relief, he really had been so nervous!


    Mu Qiu went out of the room and thinking that ZhongLi FengBai was probably still going to look at that painting for quite a while, he went out to the gardens to smoke a cigarette. On the way, he went up to the second floor to check on the customer rate, work habits and whatnot.


    Then he saw OuYang Long standing in the hallway on the phone.


    Two pairs of eyes met and suddenly sparks flew?


    How was this possible!


    In reality, the two had just swore to themselves! Seeing someone you know while going out to eat with your lover was an extreme damper!


    ¡°Do you know what a Hei Kan is?¡± Director Mu was still thinking about it, he felt that he couldn¡¯t be the only uneducated one!


    But instead OuYang Long replied without blinking in a split second, ¡°Yeah, a mystical beast from the old legends, what are you asking for?¡±


    Shit! Mu Qiu once again felt the impact of a knife as he died even more on the inside, so he said with a sidelong nce, ¡°Are you eating with customers?¡± If his answer was ¡®yes¡¯ then he could boast about how ¡®oh I¡¯m here with Director Zhong h h h¡¯, he really wanted to lift his mood right now!


    ¡°Yeah.¡± OuYang Long couldn¡¯t be bothered replying to him in detail.


    Bwahahaha! Mu Qiu suddenly had the desire of tilting his head backwards and cackling wildly at the sky, but who knew that before he even had a chance to show off, the room next door was pulled open a half a head peeked out.


    ...


    ¡°Hng!¡± Su Nuo had originally poked his head out because he had finished the meat and didn¡¯t know how to make more so he wanted OuYang Long to go inside but he didn¡¯t expect to get a face full of eye contact with Mu Qiu! So he was a little embarrassed!


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± OuYang Long decisively chose love over friendship as he abandoned Director Mu. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± After that he went into the private room, not even leaving behind a single leaf!


    The pieces of Mu Qiu¡¯s heart littered the ground, this world was so unfair!


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that was so good.¡± Su Nuo asked, ¡°Do I need to pop outside and say hi.¡±


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t need to.¡± OuYang Long closed the door of the private room, ¡°Just treat him as air.¡±


    Su Nuo: ...


    ¡°You finished the meat so quickly?¡± OuYang Long looked at the empty te and was a little shocked! He had cooked a whole pile of stuff for him just before he had gone out to take a call, it had only been about five minutes!


    Su Nuo looked towards the heavens, actually he hadn¡¯t just eaten that! He had even roasted a round for himself! Even though it was a bit overcooked, he still finished it. He was really so environmental!


    ¡°Good boy.¡± Seeing that his ears were a bit red, OuYang Long immediately shut his mouth, but still couldn¡¯t be sure so he pulled the other man into his arms and asked carefully, ¡°What do you usually eat?¡±


    ¡°... A type of flower that grows in the Vatican City.¡± Su XiaoNuo pretended to be innocent.


    OuYang Long didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry, ¡°Is Dai An really strict about your diet?¡± Every time he took him out, he ate so much that... He didn¡¯t even know what he should say!


    Su Nuo pretended to be dead, what was this about him being a rice bucket or whatnot. Even if it was true, it didn¡¯t sound good at all!


    ¡°Be a good boy.¡± OuYang Long had an immense amount of patience for him.


    Su Nuo pinched his lips even more tightly together and his face was glowing red. The other man¡¯s tone was extremely gentle but he couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to tell him the fact that he could eat two big bowls of noodles with eggs, beef, vegetable and Dim Sum all in one meal!


    Seeing how he looked, OuYang Long didn¡¯t continue to ask, but he had already decided the harsh reality of the fact that his wife was never full after meals, so as his heart ached, he leant forward and kissed his forehead.


    He¡¯s finally stopped asking me! Su Nuo breathed out in relief, he was really very, very nervous!


    ¡°If your job is making you too tired, then just stop doing it.¡± OuYang Long held him tightly, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t let you go hungry.¡±


    I just a little bit more than the average person! Su Nuo felt misunderstood, was it really so serious that he had to resign!


    Scared that if he kept eating something bad would happen to his stomach, OuYang Long pressed the bell and told the waiter to take away the te and to rece it with a dessert of fruit.


    Su Nuo could only throw a fit in his heart,ining that he still wasn¡¯t full yet and to take the Wu Hua meat back, as he pitifully watched the meat being taken away, his heart ached!


    All this about people who eat a lot being discriminated against by the public... It really was heartbreaking!


    ¡°Here¡¯s the dessert for you.¡± The waiter brought the new tes.


    ¡°Which one do you want to eat?¡± OuYang Long asked.


    ¡°Tang Nian Gao!¡± Su Nuo replied instantly, because he felt that that one was the most filling!


    ¡°No, the sticky rise doesn¡¯t get digested.¡± OuYang Long put the fermented sweet rice in front of him, ¡°You drink this.¡±


    Su Nuo could feel tears running down the face of his inner self, all he was missing was a bowl to hit as he sang songs of food.


    On his way back, Su Nuo sat in shotgun as he sent out a post ¡ª¨C Help, I¡¯m not full after a date, is this normal!


    This sort of topic caught the attention many girls, so the replies were all extremely energetic! Everyone immediately expressed that not being full at a date couldn¡¯t be more normal! They had to be gentle and frail beyond measure! Girl number one said that when she went out with her boyf, she could only eat a fifth of her steak, Girl number two said that when she went out on dates all she ate was a corn sd while Girl number three was even more extreme, she said that he ex was crazy and that he really liked to investigate Redology and was really into Lin DaiYu* and liked things like sick and frail beauties! So in order to be his type, every time they went out on dates, she would have to furrow her brows and pretend that her stomach was hurting and even had to use a clear bottle cap to drink fake Chinese medicine that was actually coke! She had to leave the coke out overnight for it to go t! She really had been hopeless at the time!


    T/N: Lin DaiYu is a female character that is shown as being intelligent, beautiful and witty. However, she has an extremely frail body so she gets sick easily. She is somewhat mncholic.


    Su Nuo wasn¡¯t happy with the responses ¡ª- don¡¯t you get hungry?


    Of course we¡¯re hungry! The girls all replied, so before dates, you need to eat a bowl of noodles first as a base, just in case your eyes show your hunger!


    Su Nuo thought to himself, dating was really so tiring!


    The girls replied, the one on top, you just started dating right? At the start it¡¯s all like that, after you guys get closer, then you can show your appetite and eat to the extreme!


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± OuYang Long asked as he drove the car.


    ¡°Not much.¡± Su Nuo put his phone away, the stuff about his monstrous appetite could be revealedter on, because what if it scared him off! I really am so ck-stomached!!


    ¡°How about we go to my ce?¡± OuYang Long asked, ¡°It¡¯s just around the corner in front, since you don¡¯t have any work tomorrow anyway.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that I don¡¯t have work tomorrow?¡± Su Nuo was bewildered.


    Mr Director¡¯s mouth went up at the corners, ¡°If you give me a kiss I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ...


    This sort of actions to make girls happy and whatnot! Su Nuo refused extremely valiantly!


    Five minutester.


    ¡°Please tell me!¡± He really was extremely curious!


    ¡°The conditions are unchanged.¡± OuYang Long drove the car into the garage.


    Su Nuo could only submit to his fate and leaned over to give him a peck, saying to himself that this wasn¡¯t the first time tofort himself!


    ¡°A kiss on the cheek doesn¡¯t count.¡± OuYang Long undid his seatbelt, his eyes extremely evil. ¡°Do you need me to teach you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Su Nuo pushed open the car door and tried to escape but was grabbed and dragged back!


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re filming an idol series!¡± Su Nuo resisted, this was too clich¨¦! He really couldn¡¯t take this.


    Then he was extremely passionately French kissed!


    His phone suddenly started vibrating and Su Nuo pushed OuYang Long to see who it was, ¡°It¡¯s Dai An.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± OuYang Long had zero interest in whether it was Dai An or Diana or any Dai whatnots, he was extremely unsatisfied as his kiss had just been interrupted!


    ¡°Let me take the call first!¡± Su Nuo pushed his head away and pressed the receive button.


    OuYang Long started cing kisses on his neck.


    ¡°Nuonuo, why aren¡¯t you home?¡± Dai An said, ¡°I¡¯ve already cooked the Chinese medicine.¡±


    ¡°Hng, I¡¯m still outside.¡± Su Nuo felt the guilt of a troublemaker child speaking to their caring parents!


    OuYang Long reached a hand into his shirt and began to glide his hands up and down the smooth and soft back.


    ¡°En.¡± Su Nuo tried his best to avoid the hand.


    ¡°Nuonuo?¡± Dai An was beginning to get exasperated, ¡°Are you listening to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Nuo felt guilty. ¡°You just leave it in the house, I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    OuYang Long continued to be greedy as he moved his hand to the front of the other man to pinch the standing nipple.


    Fuck that couldn¡¯t be touched casually!!!!!!! Su Nuo immediately went red and tried his best to get out of the other man¡¯s grip.


    But he couldn¡¯t push him at all!


    It wasn¡¯t at all that he didn¡¯t want him!


    He was already trying his best okay!


    Su XiaoNuo¡¯s heart broke in despair!


    ¡°Where are you right now?¡± Dai An continued to question him.


    ¡°I¡¯m eatin with older brother at a hotel.¡± Su Nuo really wanted to hang up the phone so he could focus on dealing with the wild beast in front of him!


    ¡°Then what time are you going to be back by?¡± Dai An was extremely strict. ¡°I need to watch you finish the medicine before I can go,st time you gave all the medicine to Wan NianQing while I wasn¡¯t paying attention! It¡¯s your own body, how can you not pay proper attention to it! If it wasn¡¯t for me taking you to the traditional Chinese medicine practitioners this time, were you thinking of not telling me something as important as neurasthenia?¡±


    He really was so worrying!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Nuo suddenly let out a cry.


    ¡°Nuonuo are you alright?¡± The manager experienced a fright.


    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Nuo poured all of his strength into a hand as he tried to push OuYang Long away. ¡°My niece was messing around and identally spilt some soup on me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then you...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to hang up first!¡± Su Nuo really couldn¡¯t keep pretending so he hung up the call.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to keep acting?¡± OuYang Longughed softly into his ear.


    ¡°Acting your sister!¡± Su Nuo threw the phone to the side before pouncing on him furiously to fight to the death, touching and feeling everywhere and whatnot, was he insane!!!


    OuYang Long found this hrious and extremely entertaining so he sat in his chair and let him pinch and bite him, it was as if he was keeping a little wild kitten.


    He really... Liked him too much.

 Chapter 32 - Tomato Egg and Flu and Fever

    <h4>Chapter 32: Tomato Egg and Flu and Fever</h4>


    Tranted by Cherry of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Because his enemy¡¯s power is too strong, Su Nuo¡¯s martial prowess was suppressed again, and he was really unhappy!


    ¡°I¡¯m going back tonight!¡± Su Nuo crossed his legs and sat on the sofa.


    ¡°What are you going back for?¡± Ouyang Long bent down to kiss him, ¡°Stay here ah, I¡¯ll send you to the filming location directly tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that we are advancing too fast?¡± Su Nuo¡¯s face was serious.


    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s too slow!¡± Ouyang Long was especially domineering!


    It¡¯s not slow at all, it¡¯s practically at the speed of light alright! Su Nuo protested in his heart! Touching all over!


    So, he super seriously said, ¡°How about we retreat a bit?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by retreat?¡± Ouyang Long did not understand.


    I mean don¡¯t randomly touch my butt!! Su Nuo really wanted to yell! But he did not yell, because he felt that this topic was a bit ‡å!


    ¡°When you have no work in the future,e and stay at my house,¡± Ouyang Long was especially gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll cook a big feast for you to eat.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Su Nuo rejected instantly, a big feast or whatever is obviously an excuse, the truth was that he wanted to eat Su Nuo! A big feast personally cooked by him was very attractive, but he needed to keep a hold of himself!


    But Model Su really wrongly used Mr. Director this time¡ªhe was just scared that Su Nuo would binge-eat when he had the chance to, and eat until his stomach became ¡®unwell¡¯. If Su Nuo were at his house, he would feel at ease.


    ¡°Consider for a while, then reply to me,¡± Ouyang Long did not force him too much.


    Even considering it ten times, he still did not want it! Su Nuo hummed, quickly grabbing an apple to bite.


    Eating again? Ouyang Long did not know whether to cry or tough, what kind of bad habit was this...


    Dai An waited alone in the house for a long time, and he saw that it was almostte night, but he did not see Su Nuoing back! So he made a phone call, and in the end, that evil person said in a daze, ¡°I¡¯m at my older brother¡¯s house, I¡¯m already sleeping... see you tomorrow morning.¡± After that, he switched his phone off!


    Actually ying this trick again! The manager left angrily!


    ¡°Did I act well?¡± Su Nuo sat on the bed, feeling full of aplishment! Really a reincarnation of the best actor!


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ouyang Long helped him dry his hair, and then hugged him and rolled onto the bed sheets.


    ¡°Return to your own room to sleep!¡± Su Nuo yelled, they had already agreed to let him sleep alone in the guest room!


    ¡°Be good, listen to me,¡± Ouyang Long gently kissed his face.


    Don¡¯t randomly kiss! Su Nuo was extremely upset and angry, and he struggled. ¡°How are you different from OuYang JinLong like that!¡± Both especially especially beastly!


    A crow cawed as it flew past outside the window and then... Mr. Directorughed.


    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Su Nuo had a bad feeling, c... c... could it be that he also have read the Love in Troubled Times series as well?!


    ¡°I feel that OuYang JinLong, this name is especially nice,¡± Ouyang Long calmly replied.


    ¡°Liar,¡± Su Nuo¡¯s face was super red. ¡°Did you also read... that ongoing story too?¡±


    ¡°What ongoing story?¡± Ouyang Long held back hisughter.


    ¡°OuYang JinLong and Su NuoNuo!¡± Su Nuo felt that the name ¡®The Teasing Director Loves the Famous Model¡¯ was too crude a name and could not say it out, so he avoided saying the name!


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ouyang Long looked confused in his gaze.


    ¡°... You really don¡¯t know?¡± Su Nuo used an observing gaze to look at him!


    Ouyang Long shook his head, ¡°How about I search it up online now.¡±


    Please don¡¯t! What if after you finish reading, your inner beastes out like the prince and you tattoo a lotus flower on my butt, what would I do! Su Nuo hummed and jumped towards him to hug him. ¡°That book is really meaningless, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t read it!¡±


    ¡°Really? What¡¯s it about?¡± Ouyang Long hugged him and fell back onto the bed.


    ¡°... Actually it¡¯s a philosophy book,¡± Su Nuo started to ramble, ¡°The author is called Su NuoNuo! He observes a pig¡¯s meat trafficker¡¯s daily life and proposed the rtionship between the economic infrastructure and the high level infrastructure!¡± Just hearing it sounded very boring, he definitely would not want to watch it!


    ¡°Pig¡¯s meat trafficker?¡± Mr. Director¡¯s had a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°Right!¡± Su Nuo nodded confidently. ¡°OuYang JinLong is the one selling pig¡¯s meat!¡±


    Three secondster.


    The philosopher, Little Su Nuo was pressed onto the human trafficker¡¯s knee!


    His pajama pants were half removed, his cute and sticking up butt cheeks were wrapped in white underwear, very attractive.


    Ouyang Long lifted his hand and hit down, not heavily but not lightly.


    ¡°Quickly let go!¡± Su Nuo was upset and angry, his face red, his butt a bit painful!


    ¡°Who asked you to read those kinds of stories, en?¡± His second p was even stronger, his flesh having a red color and was a bit heated up.


    ¡°You read it too!¡± Su Nuo exploded, trying his best to struggle and escape, it was alright if it was painful, the problem was that this is too embarrassing!


    ¡°I read it because of your browsing historyst time,¡± Ouyang Long pressed his waist.


    ¡°Alright I know my mistake now...¡± A good man doesn¡¯t allow themselves to lose out in the moment, Su Nuo was verycking in dignity, almost holding his hands together, one hand grabbing the other fist and calling out ¡®hero, please spare my life¡¯!


    Ouyang Long was very amused, why was Su Nuo so fun to y with.


    Feeling the restraints around his waist loosen, Su Nuo instantly pulled up his pants, rubbing into his embrace like a kitten ¨C he looked very obedient, but the truth was that in his heart, he was totally explosively showing his middle finger alright! Violent crazy people were the most hateful! Once I have abs I¡¯ll definitely strike back!


    Compared to Mr. Director and the model¡¯s little romanticedy, the other model was having a much harder time.


    Because he was having a fever!


    Continuously staying upte due to the fact he had a healthy body, then soaking in the water for a few hours to take photos... as expected, he will suffer retribution.


    Qiu ZiYan sneezed for the twentieth time today.


    ¡°Pass me the thermometer,¡± Tang XiaoYu sat on the bed.


    Qiu ZiYan had a cold cloth on his head, feeling like he was undergoing confinement! What he was even more ‡å about was that at the bedside table there was a ginger ck sugar drink! Totally! Do! Not! Want! To! Drink! And that ck sugar was bought by Tang XiaoYu downstairs at thest minute and there were six big red words printed on ¨C Women¡¯s Must Have For Their Period.


    ¡°Your fever has lowered a bit, drink this,¡± Tang XiaoYu helped him sit up. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine after sweating it out.¡±


    Qiu ZiYan was extremely troubled gulping down the cup of ginger ck sugar drink like a brave soldier.


    ¡°Let me cook some porridge for you,¡± Tang XiaoYu asked, ¡°Do you eat sweet or salty porridge?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat,¡± Qiu ZiYan did not have the appetite at all, and hey down on the bed, nning on going back to sleep.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Mai Ke,¡± Tang XiaoYu took up the phone at the head of the bed.


    ¡°Tomato egg noodles,¡± Qiu ZiYan hurriedly admitted defeat. Telling Mai Ke was equivalent to telling mom, rather than being nagged to death, it was better to eat a bowl of noodles and save the trouble.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Tang XiaoYu hung up the phone.


    Qiu ZiYan could have sworn that he saw a gloating, my-scheme-worked kind of smiling expression on that little thing¡¯s face!


    Really no sympathy at all!


    Lying on the bed and turning onto his side and not being able to sleep no matter what, Qiu ZiYan pushed off his nket and got down from the bed.


    In the kitchen, Tang XiaoYu was putting in effort into kneading and making noodles, the dough was kneaded into round circles, then folded and cut and carefully cooked, and scooped into a big bowl to be prepared to be used. The oil was sizzling in the pan, adding a chicken egg and tomato to fry, then sprinkling spring onions and switching off the fire, dishing it out into a bowl, the bright red tomato sauce had noodles showing through it, the yellow of the egg, the green of the spring onions was the bestbination.


    Qiu ZiYan stood at the entrance of the kitchen quietly watching him busy himself.


    ¡°Why did you run out!¡± Tang XiaoYu finished making the noodles, and only saw him when he turned around.


    What does he mean by... I ran out? Qiu ZiYan did not know whether tough or cry, it was like he escaped after the walls of a mental hospital copsed!


    ¡°Wear this,¡± Tang XiaoYu put the noodles into the kitchen counter, and went to the walk-in closet and took out a thick jacket.


    ¡°It¡¯s August now!¡± Qiu ZiYan looked at that wool jacket, feeling veryplicated.


    ¡°You¡¯re having a fever!¡± Tang XiaoYu was very insistent. ¡°And you were saying that it was cold just half an hour ago!¡±


    Qiu ZiYan could only admit to his fate, and wrapped himself up like a dumpling.


    Really very very weak!


    Hand-made noodles were very chewy, the fragrance of the noodles and the egg was mixed together, and he was practically not able to stop eating.


    And so the person who said that he had no appetite, managed to finish a big bowl quickly and yet felt that it was not enough.


    ¡°There¡¯s no more in the pot anymore,¡± Tang XiaoYu was very ‡å, he had originally thought that it was alreadyte at night, and he was having the flu as well, and would definitely not eat a lot, and so only made two portions.


    Mr. Qiu was undisturbed, and used his chopsticks to take some noodles from Tang XiaoYu¡¯s bowl.


    ...


    Tang XiaoYu did not know what expression he should have.


    Qiu ZiYan just carried over Tang XiaoYu¡¯s bowl and ate the remaining less than half a bowl, and said, feeling satisfied, ¡°There¡¯s sushi in the fridge, if you¡¯re hungry, you can eat that.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu felt a bit uneasy, how could he eat what he had left over!


    But Qiu ZiYan did not care at all, and wore his slippers and went back to the bedroom and continued to sleep.


    Tang XiaoYu kept the bowls and chopsticks as he thought, Such a strange popr celebrity.


    The lights of the kitchen flickered a few times, and suddenly went out.


    ¡°XiaoYu!¡± Mr. Qiu yelled from the bedroom, ¡°The lights went out!¡±


    Of course I know that ah, Tang XiaoYu did not know whether tough or to cry, and washed his hands in the dark.


    It was very hard to live through a summer night without air conditioner. Qiu ZiYan was both having flu and a fever, and could not sleep at all. So at three to four in the morning, he wore his slippers and walked to the living room to pour water to drink, but found that there was a bright light shining out from Tang XiaoYu¡¯s bedroom.


    Why was he still not sleeping now? Qiu ZiYan frowned and lightly opened the door of the room.


    On the small bed in the corner, Tang XiaoYu was covered in his nket and sleeping well, the emergency light at the head of the bed was switched on, and it was so bright it was kind of eye-piercing.


    Not switching off the light when sleeping, Qiu ZiYan let out a breath of relief, he had thought that the child was overthinking things again.


    After reaching out to switch off the emergency lights, Qiu ZiYan left the bedroom.


    After he finished drinking water, he realized that the light was switched on again!


    What kind of situation is this? Mr. Qiu did not know whether tough or to cry.


    Tang XiaoYu switched on his emergency lights in his confusion, and put it at the head of the bed, and went back to sleep again.


    Could it be that he can¡¯t sleep without the light on? Qiu ZiYan frowned.


    The morning of the second day, Tang XiaoYu was woken up on time by his rm, and when he opened his eyes, he saw that Qiu ZiYan was standing next to his bed, and shuddered.


    How scary!


    Actually, not only Tang XiaoYu was shocked, even Qiu ZiYan was shocked! Before he woke up, Mr. Qiu was using his phone to take a photo of what he looked like when sleeping! Super super thick-skinned!


    ¡°I already finished making breakfast!¡± To change the focus, Qiu ZiYan started to randomly make up excuses.


    ¡°You?¡± Tang XiaoYu¡¯s eyes were full of distrust!


    ¡°Really!¡± Mr. Qiu promised.


    Five minutester, Tang XiaoYu looked at the bread and milk and was speechless.


    This was called ¡®finished making breakfast¡¯?!


    ¡°At least the milk is hot!¡± Qiu ZiYan emphasized.


    Tang XiaoYu did not know whether tough or to cry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to work today,¡± Qiu ZiYan moved his chair to sit by his side. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you out to y.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Tang XiaoYu rejected, ¡°You need to rest when you have flu!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already well!¡± Qiu ZIYan pulled on Tang XiaoYu¡¯s hand and opened his pajama top and pressed it onto his chest. ¡°Feel it if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    Really... super super shameless!

 Chapter 33 - Head of WuLin and I are in a meeting

    <h4>Chapter 33: Head of WuLin and I are in a meeting</h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Tang XiaoYu was speechless, shouldn¡¯t you feel the forehead for a fever?


    ¡°How about nd?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Tang XiaoYu shook his head, ¡°What if someone notices you?¡± Also, the nd was full of water, that¡¯ll just make the fever go higher!


    ¡°Then lets go watch a movie.¡± Qiu ZiYan continued, ¡°I made an appearance.¡±


    ¡°What movie?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked curiously.


    ¡°The Great Eunuch!¡± Qiu ZiYan replied.


    ¡°Pfff!¡± Tang XiaoYuughed without mercy.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Qiu ZiYan knocked on his head, ¡°What is there tough about!¡±


    Something like the ¡®Great Eunuch¡¯ really got one¡¯s hopes up! Tang XiaoYu replied with anticipation, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do with the eunuch in the movie!¡± Qiu ZiYan emphasized as he changed clothes, ¡°I y a hero okay?!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Tang XiaoYu was a bit disappointed.


    ¡°Looks like you really want me to y a eunuch?¡± Qiu ZiYan pinched his cheeks with a menacing expression.


    Yep, he really did! Tang XiaoYu closed his lips and shook his head violently but didn¡¯t hid the smile in his eyes very well.


    Thus, he was thrown on the bed by Mr.Qiu and violently molested!


    Tickling was the cheapest trick in the book okay! Tang XiaoYuughed and shouted to the point his tears came out.


    After a wrestling match, Qiu ZiYan mmed down on him and said, ¡°So tired.¡±


    ¡°Get up!¡± Tang XiaoYu pushed him, ¡°You¡¯re way too heavy!¡±


    ¡°How dare you make fun of my weight, I¡¯m cutting your pay by two yuan!¡± Qiu ZiYan buried his head in his shoulder and yed dead, ¡°I¡¯m asleep!¡±


    How can you do this?! Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    The young man had a clean and immature air about him, different from those in the entertainment industry. Qiu ZiYan¡¯s lips curled up, he really felt...amazing!


    In the beginning, he was kind because Uncle Tang was good to him. Later on, this kindness had many other things added in. No matter if it was his avoidance of his past or the unpredictable future, he wanted to bes part of his world and hold that heart in his hands.


    Such a pretty and understanding little thing...there was no reason for him to let go.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to be suffocated by you...¡± Tang XiaoYu said out of breath.


    Qiu ZiYan chuckled, and pulled him up from the bed, ¡°Let¡¯s go change, the morning shows are quieter.¡±


    Thus, when the arrived by car at the movie theatre, they realized, it was truly empty!


    In the massive screening room, only ten seats were taken and amongst them was two old married couple!


    It sure wasn¡¯t giving him any face!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your not the main lead anyways!¡± Tang XiaoYuforted him, that way, he had nothing to do with the ticket sales!


    Qiu ZiYan put the straw in the coke and secretly punched the director a million times!


    The Great Eunuch was a film that was highly historically inurate! It follows the love story of Da JinEr! The moment he heard of the premise, Qiu ZiYan thought to reject it, but both leads were his show-biz friends and the director was very sincere in his request as well. Not only did hee everyday knocking at his door, he also brought a pair of clothed shoe made by his mom! It was very very touching! (back then shoes were made of cloth so to make the bottoms firm, they had to glueyers of cotton sheets together then stitch the bottompletely with hemp string to reinforce it. It took a lot ofbor and was a highly skilled affair.)


    Thus, Qiu ZiYan Model could only agree, good thing it was just a minor role with not that many scenes.


    ¡°When do you appear?¡± After half an hour, Tang XiaoYu asked while yawning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Qiu ZiYanined in his heart, he didn¡¯t cut him did he! He remembered being the head of WuLin so why hadn¡¯t he appeared even though all of WuLin was fighting that Great Eunuch?!


    ¡°Are you in that group of people?¡± Tang XiaoYu looked closely for him.


    Qiu ZiYan felt like he took a double punch, ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m the head!¡± How could I be amongst the extras!


    Then in the next scene the camera swapped to the WuLin members meeting up in an abandoned temple as they got beaten to a pulp by the Great Eunuch.


    ¡°I never thought that us, the elites would lose in the hands of a castrated man!¡± Da Xia A said tearfully. (´óÏÀA£©


    Da Xia B pointed at the sky with grave resentment, ¡°It¡¯s all because of the head!¡±


    Qiu ZiYan felt himself coughing out blood, what does it have to do with me?! I haven¡¯t even appeared yet!


    Tang XiaoYu hugged his popcorn super nervously too!


    Da Xia C spit out a pool of blood, screamed, ¡®The head wronged me!¡¯ And then died!


    So tragic!


    A single drop of bloodnded, then rose up again only to fall down amidst the dust, then a transition. Very, very montage-y!


    Super professional!


    A man then appeared wearing a jade green silk robe and that man was the head of the WuLin yed by Qiu ZiYan!


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Tang XiaoYu whispered.


    ¡°Yep.¡± Qiu ZiYan was very pleased by his appearance, handsome!


    However, this handsome head of WuLin, in the next second, rolled onto bed with a beauty!


    Tang XiaoYu gaze him a disgusted nce.


    Qiu ZiYan looked up at the sky...true there was a scene like that, but why was that the first one! What happened to the heroic scene where he fought the pce guards all by himself!


    Then, it was a whole five minutes of bed action. It was super lewd but nothing to out there and what can only be described as model sex scene anywhere! Qiu ZiYan very much wanted to throw up blood because other than the few with his face in it, the rest were all done by a double! The one rubbing the female lead¡¯s thighs really wasn¡¯t me!


    But due to amazing editing, you really can¡¯t tell!


    Thus, Mr.Qiu could only sit as he felt needles prickling him and finished watching the 18+ scene with Tang XiaoYu.


    Could it be anymore depressing!


    After the bed scene, the movie...ended!


    When the lights came on, Qiu ZiYan felt his head explode, what happened to his fight scene?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Tang XiaoYu handed the bucket of popcorn over.


    ¡°You want tough don¡¯t you?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked bitting through his teeth.


    Tang XiaoYu held it in and shook his head. Then immediately rushed to the washroom.


    Qiu ZiYan called the director with very very high frustration, ¡°What¡¯s with that film?¡±


    ¡°What film?¡± The director responded, confused.


    ¡°The Great Eunuch! Why do I only have five minutes of bed scene! Also, what¡¯s with that horrible ending!¡± Mr.Qiu gave a critical review.


    ¡°Because there¡¯s a part two, so we used this bed scene to describe the overall corrupt state of the WuLin.¡± The director exined holding in his temper, thenint, ¡°Howe you only watched now, when it¡¯s almost stopped screening?!¡± So unsupportive!


    Qiu ZiYan hang up and decided that he will never appear on the silver screen again so Willy-Nilly again!


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡± Tang XiaoYu said as he came out of the washroom.


    ¡°How does the suburbs sounds?¡± Qiu ZiYan said, ¡°We can go fishing.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiu ZiYan¡¯s schedule was usually full, so it was rare that they had so much leisure time, therefore Tang XiaoYu agreed without hesitation.


    The elevator went straight to the negative third floor of the parking lot. Qiu ZiYan helped him open the side door, ¡°You sit here, I want to drive this time.¡±


    ¡°Mai Ke¡¯s going to get angry if he knew!¡± Currently he was the one Tang XiaoYu was the most afraid of.


    Qiu ZiYan chuckled, ¡°Then we¡¯ll pinky swear to not tell him!¡¯


    On the drive to the suburbs, Tang XiaoYu sat on the seat ying with his phone, ¡°I¡¯m a bald little devil, who is this person?¡± (Su Nuo¡¯s Weibo ount)


    ¡°Why are you asking about him?¡± Qiu ZiYanughed in spite of himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at your home page, so many firsts are him yelling at you.¡± Tang XiaoYu then asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you delete it.¡± (Sofa is ¡®first¡¯ment like in YT)


    ¡°It¡¯s probably some kid who¡¯s bored, why bother with him.¡± Qiu ZiYanughed, ¡°And if I delete it, the reporters will say I¡¯m narrow hearted.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu pouted as he thought that celebrities really got it difficult. Even when chased around and being yelled at by some crazy people, they can¡¯t retaliate!


    ¡°Achoo!¡± ¡®Crazy¡¯ Su XiaoNuo sneezed.


    ¡°You got a cold?!¡± Dai An was on high alert.


    ¡°No, a small bug flew into my nose.¡± Su Nuo took the water and continued, ¡°How much long for the shooting?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still another three sets. So we¡¯re probably going to be here till six or seven pm.¡± Dai An helped wipe some of his sweat off, ¡°Tired?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Su Nuo was very professional, the only sad thing was not being able to eat dinner with Ouyang Long! Thus, he took the break to all him, ¡°I¡¯m probably going to be working tillte.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing over time as well.¡± Mr.Director¡¯s voice was very gentle, ¡°I¡¯m not going to pick you up today. When you finish, go to sleep, don¡¯t sneak your way out forte-night snacks.¡±


    ...


    Su Nuo thought puzzled, how did he knew he was nning on having spicy hot pot!


    Guessing his thoughts correctly...was really telepathic! (We see eye to eye, have mutual affinity, meant to represent their goodpatibility)


    Instantly Su Nuo¡¯s mood got better and everyone looked nicer, even the uncle doing the lights looked more handsome!


    ¡°NuoNuo, there¡¯s someone who says their Director Zhong¡¯s friend whose here, wanting to see you.¡± Dai An said.


    ¡°ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s friend?¡± Su Nuo was puzzled, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡± Mr.Mu appeared with enthusiasm.


    Su Nuo actually had no interest in ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s friends, but this person was also Ouyang Long¡¯s friend! Thus, he smiled with great temperament, ¡°Mr.Mu, hello.¡± He can¡¯t have his man lose face!


    Very, very good-wife like£¡


    Seeing that they knew each other, Dai An pulled over another chair and very smartly exited the scene.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I heard from Director Zhong that you guys have a good rtionship.¡± Mu Qiu ZiYan¡¯s eyes were filled with hope.


    Su Nuo roared in his heart, who wants to be close with that crazed maniac!!


    ¡°Thus, I wanted to ask, is there anything he likes in particr?¡± Mu Qiu ZiYan asked shamelessly.


    ¡°What he loves?¡± Su Nuo thought for a moment, ¡°Movies?¡±


    ¡°Other than this, something specific.¡± Mu Qiu emphasized, movies were too broad and really hard to deal with!


    ¡°...I can¡¯t think of anything.¡± Su Nuo couldn¡¯t think of anything else, ¡°His just a movie maniac.¡±


    ¡°Then what about dislikes?¡± Mu Qiu didn¡¯t know when to give up.


    ¡°This there¡¯s loads!¡± Su Nuo went long an endless list, ¡°Cntros, ck fungus/agaric, day lilies, tomatoes with sugar, sesame sauce on cucumbers, sausages, stuffed bean curd, ginger, bear chicken!¡± Even though they¡¯re all super super delicious! He really doesn¡¯t know how to enjoy life!


    ¡°All food?¡± Mu Qiu wrote them down in his little notebook.


    Actually there was others but he really can¡¯t remember! Su Nuo didn¡¯t what he could say...But to hide the fact that he was a glutton, he dug deep and found another one, ¡°He got chased by a dog when he was little in the suburbs, so his afraid of big sized dogs!¡±


    ¡°Chased by dogs?¡± In Mr.Mu¡¯s brain, a bit sized version of a kid with his butt cheeks out, carrying a TangHuLu, while screaming with tears in his eyes appeared. Instantly he felt a wave of affection rise up in his chest, OMG so cute! (TangHuLu is a stick with candied fruits)


    ¡°NuoNuo!¡± Dai An shouted from the front, indicating that the shooting was starting soon.


    ¡°Sorry, I have to get back to work.¡± Su Nuo said politely and also gave his encouragement, ¡°I think you match really well with Director Zhong!¡±


    Mu Qiu was instantly happier and raised his status to a life-Long-ally! Thus, he generously handed over a VIP gold card, ¡°The next time youe to my restaurants, you¡¯ll get the VIP treatment.¡±


    HAHAHAHA that¡¯s perfect! This card isn¡¯t even sold on the market! Su Nuo was instantly overjoyed and couldn¡¯t feel any better!


    Really, making friends with a glutton was a truly simple affair.


    Due to the unexpected event of gaining a VIP card, the shooting became cuter and more attractive! Su Nuo couldn¡¯t be in a better condition and finished everything two hours early!


    ¡°NuoNuo! You were amazing today!¡± The photographer hugged him with his pinky raised.


    The females in the crew all shouted in their brain, you slut let go of that beauty! He belongs to the Director! (Slut or guys who act girly, so gay?)


    AHHH we¡¯re super jealous! Let us hug him too!


    ¡°Do you want to go eat?¡± Dai An asked.


    ¡°No, I want to go home and rest.¡± Su Nuo yawned, ¡°There¡¯s still Wonton my sister-inw made. When I wake up, I¡¯ll just make that.¡±


    ¡°The medicine already cooked, so after you eat, really remember to drink it.¡± Dai An almost went on his knees, ¡°please don¡¯t dump it out again.¡± (Traditional Chinese medicine often involved boiling medicinal herbs together into a bitter drink)


    ¡°You¡¯re noting home with me?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°My little cousin got epted into university, we are celebrating today at home.¡± Dai An replied, ¡°So I want to go home early.¡±


    ¡°Then tell him I said congrattions.¡± Su Nuo pulled out a watch from his trunk, ¡°I gift from me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Dai An felt very grateful!


    Su Nuo brain went elsewhere though If Dai An wasn¡¯t going with him, then does that mean he could sneak out on a date? Date. What a word, what a wonderful word!


    When he got home, it was six pm and so Su Nuo called Ouyang Long, ¡°Are you still working?¡±


    ¡°Still having meetings.¡± Ouyang Long said with a tired voice, ¡°I¡¯m probably going be here for a while.¡±


    Working overtime till midnight...Su Nuo remembered a cliche magazine he read once about giving ones lover a warm meal when they stay overtime! Just hearing it moved his heart! Thus Su XiaoNuo opened the fridge and pulled out all the ingredients!


    I¡¯m super loving aren¡¯t I! Su Nuo thought to himself as he put on his apron! Then he got a call from his brother, ¡°Howe you haven¡¯t beening hometely?¡±


    ¡°Because work has been really tiring!¡± Su XiaoNuo said with a guilty conscience and lied out of his teeth, ¡°Not only do I have to work overtime, I also have to stay upte!¡±


    Thus it was super normal to not be at home andpletely not because I¡¯m dating okay! (Say it super fast for effect lol)


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s forcing work onto you?!¡± Han Wei got real upset.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Su Nuo made a ‡å face, ¡°I asked for it.¡±


    ¡°Come back to eat in three days.¡± Han Wei pampered his little brother a lot, ¡°I¡¯ll have your sister-inw boil some beef bone soup.¡±


    ¡°...okay.¡± Su Nuo answered, ¡°I have something to do, bye brother.¡± The oil was already steaming, what if it caught on fire! Really brother!


    Hearing the beep, beep, sounds, Han Wei felt super confused. Normally he would be talking non-stop about something, why was it so different today?!


    Being a proper glutton, Su Nuo¡¯s culinary skills were on point. Not only that, this was the first time he made food for Ouyang Long, so of course he went all out! Not only was there crispy fried fish, there was also sweet and sour pork ribs! If it wasn¡¯t for the size limit of the lunch box, he even wanted to make a stuffed duck to show off his professionalism! (Eight-treasure stuffed duck, spices, sticky rice, minced meat and small shrimp in the stuffing)


    An hourter, the steaming hot dishes filled a three tiered lunch box. Su Nuo felt as if he was a cooking god!


    When he arrived at the parking lot of Ren Rui Su Nuo called again, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still in a meeting.¡± Ouyang Long chuckled but was also a bit tired, ¡°Be a nice boy and get some rest, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done okay?¡±


    As Su Nuo was filled with excitement, about to say, ¡®I¡¯m downstairs, he heard Ouyang Long say, ¡°I¡¯m going up to give my final statement, babe I¡¯m hanging up,ter.¡±


    Then he really hang up!


    Su Nuo couldn¡¯t make any other expression but this ‡å! This plot isn¡¯t scientific at all!


    Even though I¡¯m the main lead, why did I get the treatment of a side character!


    Trying their hardest trying to please the main lead but only to bepletely ignored...it was so pitiful!

 Chapter 34 - Trying New Things and Being Ripped Off

    <h4><b>Chapter 34: Trying New Things and Being Ripped Off</b></h4>


    Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scantions


    OuYang Long had been extremely busytely as Ren Rui was looking for locations to open new shops in neighboring areas. He had originally thought that once he had finished concluding the project he could go home but an employee wanted him to look through a PPT for them. Once it started, it took a full half an hour.


    Su XiaoNuo was waiting in the carpark all by himself and dying of boredom!


    Why the heck isn¡¯t he picking up my calls or replying to my messages!!!


    He felt extremely wronged!


    And he was extremely hungry!


    He felt like being kind and brought food but ended up being cruelly ignored, this type of despair was crippling!


    Su Nuo angrily opened the bento box, nning on driving home after he had a full stomach.


    Something so mean could definitely not be forgiven!


    Who exactly said that the most wonderful thing in the world was love?! They weren¡¯t right at all, it should definitely be sweet and sour pork ribs! Number one because it was delicious and number two it would never leave you for a meeting!


    It really did make so much philosophical sense!


    Once he had finished talking with thest employee, OuYang Long felt dizzy with a bloated brain, his stomach was also hurting a little so he went back to the office and hurriedly ate two biscuits and packed up to go home only to see a familiar little car in the carpark.


    ¡°Nuonuo?¡± OuYang Long walked over, knocking on the car door bemusedly.


    ¡°Ke-ke!¡± Su Nuo was in the middle of devouring pieces of fish and hadn¡¯t been prepared for the sudden of appearance of anyone so he was so frightened that he almost choked.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡± OuYang Long pulled the car door open and sat in the shotgun seat, his brain foggy.


    I never told you toe in, do you need to be so self-absorbed, it¡¯s so annoying! Su Nuo was extremely annoyed.


    ¡°Did youe to bring food for me?¡± OuYang Long was surprised.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Su Nuo wouldn¡¯t have admitted it for his life. ¡°I came especially to eat it in front of you!¡±


    OuYang Long was so moved that his heart melted into a puddle, he pulled Su Nuo over and gave him a rough kiss. ¡°Baby.¡±


    ¡°My mouth has oil on it!¡± Su Nuo hurriedly pushed him away, what was with freakinging onto me all of a sudden and whatnot, I¡¯m still angry! How could you just kiss me like that! This doesn¡¯t make sense!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were here?¡± OuYang Long pulled his hand over.


    It would¡¯ve been better if he hadn¡¯t asked, Su Nuo¡¯s nostrils red in his fury. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wasn¡¯t picking up my calls!¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± OuYang Long pulled his phone out. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you ¡ª- I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong, babe.¡± A whole mountain of missed calls showed themselves and appeared extremely cruel! He had put his phone on silent as he had presented the conclusion for the meeting so he hadn¡¯t heard any at all!


    Hng! Su Nuo was furious.


    So Mr Director made a whole tissue wet with his tears as he promised that he would never do it again, and even said that once he got home he would spend three hours rubbing the clothes-washing-board as he bnced a bowl of water on his head?!


    How was that possible! This was all Su Nuo¡¯s imagination, the reality was a lot harsher as he just been dragged over and was being French-kissed!


    There¡¯s still food in my hand!! Su XiaoNuoined in his heart!!


    If it¡¯s spilled in the car I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!


    Although taking rice to him and whatnot was kind of clich¨¦d, but the whole thing was extremely mood-lifting! Because Mr Director managed to sessfully kidnap the other man and take him home!


    It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m still furious! Su Nuo threw fits on the inside as he heated up the food in the microwave, how did he end up preparing dinner in the kitchen, this didn¡¯t scientifically make sense!


    OuYang Long hugged him from behind, ¡°It smells good.¡±


    ¡°...How about I make a bowl of noodled instead.¡± Su Nuo felt that given him his left-overs was a bit cruel! Even though it was supposed to be his in the first ce, but he had already made a mess of eating it in the carpark earlier and even the heart-shaped fried egg had turned into a crescent moon!


    ¡°I¡¯ll just eat this.¡± OuYang Long ced his chin on the other man¡¯s shoulder, feeling his fatigue weighing down on him heavily. ¡°Today was so tiring.¡±


    Don¡¯t use this tone! Su XiaoNuo could feel his heart softening, such a bigpany seemed to be extremely busy!


    So missing his calls and whatnot, didn¡¯t really count as much did it...


    He really was so understanding!


    The air was once again filled with the pinkness of love and once the couple finished dinner they watched San Su series for a while before rolling onto the bed!


    Actually Mr Director had originally nned on showering with him but Su Nuo was too firm and just chased him out of the bathroom, even going as far as locking the door from the inside!


    I¡¯m still not ready yet! Su Nuo¡¯s thoughts went wild as he showered. Judging by his build and height, there was no chance of him being on top! Ignoring the times toe, it definitely wouldn¡¯t happen on the first time! If he¡¯s the bottom th-th-then it would definitely hurt a lot! And once, early in the morning while the other man was still asleep, he had pulled up the nkets to take look! Even though doing this sort of stuff was pretty despicable, that wasn¡¯t the main focus, the point was that he could see the size of that thing even through the underwear!


    If he didn¡¯t have anything to do with it what was the point of being so big! It wasn¡¯t as if he could take it out to show off! Su Nuo lowered his line of sight to look at tiny XiaoNuo and felt some sort of emotional impact.


    He could feel envy, jealousy and sourness!


    Once he had finished showering, Su Nuo put on the new pajamas that OuYang Long had bought for him and went straight to the spare room but was stopped midway and taken back to the master bedroom!


    However this sort of thing waspletely anticipated so Su Nuo didn¡¯t put up any strong defenses! Even if he had slept in the spare room, the other man would still have snuck in to his nkets. In this case he might as well sleep in the master bedroom since the bed was bigger!


    ¡°You¡¯ve been so obedient today.¡± OuYang Long was obviously very pleased with him.


    Su Nuo¡¯s arms were wrapped around his neck, throwing a fit on the inside. Even if I¡¯m not obedient usually, I still have to share a bed with you! Since it¡¯s like that, what¡¯s even the point of resisting!


    ¡°Thank you for bringing food for me.¡± OuYang Long¡¯s eyes were especially gentle!


    Su Nuo¡¯s face went red, don¡¯t look at me like that! I can¡¯t take it at all!


    OuYang Long lowered his head, nibbling the tip of the other man¡¯s nose softly.


    Goodnight kisses and whatnot... Was especially heartwarming! Su Nuo kissed his chin before using an extremely gentle voice to say, ¡°Goodnight.¡±


    The sweetness level was through the roof okay!


    Within the next second, OuYang Long leaned forward and blocked his lips.


    Huhhuh, Su Nuo was confused beyond measure, shouldn¡¯t goodnight kisses be as gentle as a dragonfly touching water! Why was there tongues getting involved! This didn¡¯t make sense!


    But Mr Director didn¡¯t seem to care about this. He used his tongue to open Su Nuo¡¯s lips and began to explore his mouth, hurriedly trying to find that smooth and soft little tongue to engage it in the kiss.


    If this continues something¡¯s going happen!!!!!!! Hurry up and stop!!!!! Su Nuo began toin on the inside!!!! But it didn¡¯t have an effect at all!!!!!!! Because he was already dizzy from being kissed!!!!! Even if he kept pushing it would only seem as though he was trying to rile the other man up through his refusal!!!!


    ¡°You¡¯re so sexy.¡± OuYang Long put his earlobe in his mouth and used his teeth to graze it slightly.


    You¡¯re sexy, you¡¯re whole family is sexy!!!!! Su Nuo had endless tears and turned his head away, attempting to escape but his pajama¡¯s button came off in the struggle, revealing a small part of his snow white skin.


    Of course Mr Director¡¯s attention was immediately redirected and left a red mark on the pale skin!


    What sort of crappy brand are these pajamas from! Su Nuo felt his despair grow! As soon as he struggled the button fell off! It must have been bought at a sex toy shop!


    nning and whatnot was extremely despicable!


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be scared.¡± Seeing that he was a bit helpless, OuYang Long set the bedsidemp to the darkest setting, leaned down and took him into his arms, ¡° I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Of course I know that but I¡¯m still super nervous!!!!! Su Nuo just wanted to disappear on the spot!!!!


    ¡°¡±Just hand yourself over to me a little, okey?¡± OuYang Long whispered into his ear, ¡°I¡¯m won¡¯t go all the way, so don¡¯t worry.¡± His voice was deep and husky, it was extremely seductive!


    Su Nuo closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    Seeing his trembling eyshes, OuYang Long¡¯s heart went soft and his kisses after that were much gentler. As teeth and lips shed, Su Nuo hung from the other man¡¯s neck and felt his body growing jot.


    OuYang Long moved a hand downwards, feeling around his pajama trousers/


    Su Nuo¡¯s face immediately lit up a scarlet red beforeforting himself by saying that he should just treat this as an underwear advertisement!


    And he even had an additional piece of clothingpared to the endorsement filming! Even if a button hade off, it was still a piece of cloth!


    So it wasn¡¯t revealing at all!


    Once he went with this thought process, he felt much morefortable!


    But the next second, he was suddenly palmed by someone through his trousers!


    Su Nuo fell deeper yet into the pit of despair, he didn¡¯t know at all what he should do! And for some bizarre reason even began to think of ¡®Love in Troubled Times¡¯! Because in Su Nuonuo¡¯s first time, his flower was invaded by Wangye! That was when he turned from a man into a delicate bottom! Panting as he cried out things like ¡®Please, no, Wangye¡¯, the result of that was the love making bing even more passionate!


    From this it was obvious that he definitely could say ¡®please, no¡¯ but if he said ¡®yes please¡¯, th-th-that would seem even stranger! So it would be best if just kept his mouth shut.


    As Su XiaoNuo also really, really liked Mr Director in his heart, so under the circumstances, tiny XiaoNuo stood to attention especially energetically.


    OuYang Long sat up straight, his fingers catching onto the hem of the trousers, then Su Nuo didn¡¯t even realize what he was doing when he actually lifted his waist by himself to help the other man expose his lower half to the open. This was really... He didn¡¯t even have the words to describe it aaaaaaaaah!


    I have already sunken to this level! Su Nuo¡¯s tears covered his face!


    ¡°So cute.¡± OuYang Longughed softly, using his fingers to flick it gentle.


    Are you insane! Su Nuoined in his heart, what sort of action was that!


    OuYang Long moved down further and settled between his legs, lowering his head to ce the little thing into his mouth.


    Th-th-this was way too forward! Su Nuo could only watched with wide eyes and a gaping mouth, shouldn¡¯t he be using his hand! Doing this right away ¡ª- was this really alright!


    You better not be learning from ¡®Love in Troubled Times¡¯, that¡¯s a novel for readers with a heavy taste!


    And even if you¡¯re doing what OuYang JinLong does, I definitely won¡¯t learn from Su Nuonuo. All that about gentle bottoms that are delicate and whatnot it¡¯s not me at all... Actually it wasn¡¯t good at all!


    Su XiaoNuo¡¯s foggy brain ran wild as his hands clenched the bedsheets tightly.


    A few minutester, he felt so good that he could practically feel himself floating towards the heavens!


    The moment his voice came out, it must have been the most embarrassing moment of his life!


    His unravelling came swiftly and powerfully, it was as though his spirit was leaving his body.


    Once he returned to the mortal realm, Su Nuo¡¯s ears burned red and he sprawled himself out on OuYang Long¡¯s chest as he pretended to be dead.


    ¡°Did it feel good?¡± OuYang Long murmured beside his ear.


    Don¡¯t ask it out loud! Su Nuo¡¯s face was practically glowing as he changed his position. In this new position, he suddenly felt Mr Director¡¯s thing against him!


    So he continued to pretend to be dead!


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± OuYang Long patted his butt.


    Not wearing underwear and whatnot was so caveman-like! Su Nuo¡¯s voice was as quiet as a mosquito¡¯s as he asked, ¡°How about you?¡± It wasn¡¯t as if helping the other man with his hand waspletely out of the question... But as to the size and whatnot he couldn¡¯t even dare to look!


    ¡°Help me, babe?¡± OuYang Long could hardly contain hisughter.


    It¡¯s not impossible! Su Nuo could feel himself beginning to lean towards the idea.


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡± Seeing how red he was, OuYang Long was worried that doing too much would scare him off, so he lowered his head and kissed him, ¡°You deserve a good rest.¡±


    Nani? Su Nuo was slightly bewildered and could only watched him go to the bathroom. This sort of plot-twist was really the most annoying!


    If this is it then didn¡¯t I just getpletely revealed for nothing!


    Being ripped off was as though ripping off the skin of your face! Evil businessmen and whatnot were way too sneaky!


    Once OuYang Long came out from the bathroom, Su Nuo was on his phone.


    ¡°Do you have messages?¡± OuYang Long leaned on his side.


    ¡°Hng, it¡¯s an ad.¡± Su Nuo hurriedly turned his phone off, actually he was just checking the time since he felt that the time OuYang Long spent in the bathroom was too long! ording tomonsense he would have been doing that something for himself... He definitely couldn¡¯t say that he was timing him!


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± OuYang Long turned off the bedsidemp and pulled him into his arms, ¡°Good night, baby.¡±


    Su Nuo found afortable position for himself in the other man¡¯s arms and yawned like a kitten.


    The summery night with a cool breeze was actually extremely suitable for sleeping with the person you liked.


    The phone next to the head of the bed lit up and went back dark again, OuYang Long picked it up and had a look, it was a message from Mu Qiu ¡ª- I got director Zhong to stay with me tonight at my ce! Do you want to know why he agreed?!


    How can he still have the heart to boast with this sort of progress? The director didn¡¯t bother to pay him any attention and replied with a single word ¡®scram¡¯ before powering off the phone!


    This was definitely jealousy! The shutdown of Mu Qiu¡¯s attempt to show off made him extremely unhappy! And once the sound of water had stopped, he immediately raced back out to the living room to watch TV.


    He was really sopletely fake!

 Chapter 35 - Call of Cicadas and Doing Things Together

    <h4>Chapter 35: Call of Cicadas and Doing Things Together</h4>


    Tranted by Cherry of Exiled Rebels Scations


    After Zhong LiFengBai was done bathing, he felt troubled as he cleaned up the bathroom. He had originally only agreed to go to his house to eat dinner, but when leaving, he opened the door and actually saw tworge wolf dogs, and was straight up so scared his legs became weak!


    ¡°Your pets?¡± Director Zhong locked the door, yet to calm down.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Mu Qiu was even more confused than him, ¡°I¡¯m so busy, how can I have a dog as a pet, they must have run up from one of the households downstairs!¡±


    ¡°Then hurry and tell the management to get rid of them!¡± The childhood trauma was really too upsetting, Zhong LiFengBai was totally fearful of these kinds of big dogs.


    Mu Qiu pretended to make a phone call, then said, ¡°There¡¯s no one picking up.¡± Of course, there is no-one picking up!


    ¡°Then go and help me get rid of them,¡± Zhong LiFengBai said.


    Why would he do that! Executive Mu yelled in his heart, I specially had someone bring them over alright!


    So he calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m also scared.¡±


    ...


    ¡°You¡¯re doing it on purpose!¡± Zhong LiFengBai exposed him, This kind of big build, would you be scared of dogs?!


    ¡°I¡¯m really not,¡± Mu Qiu pretended to be innocent. ¡°Do I really seem like a person who has nothing better to do?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem like one,¡± Zhong LiFengBai shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re obviously like that!¡±


    Totally so evil there was no words to describe it!


    Although he wanted to explode and yell angrily in his heart, a good man does not suffer needlessly! Zhong LiFengBai observed the overall situation and felt that angering Mu Qiu only had a few kinds of oues: The first was that he would be chased out by him, and he would have to face those two mythicalrge beasts! The second was that his funding for his movie would be stopped, causing all his effort up till now to be wasted! The third was that in his anger, Mu Qiu would be very beastly and forcefully take him! No matter which it was, it was all a tragedy!


    And so the ending of this was that both of them gave in, Zhong LiFengBai promised to stay for one night, Executive Mu promised not to step half a step into the guest bedroom! But this kind of promise was not worth anything at all! Zhong LiFengBai was especially not at ease, because he felt that Mu Qiu really looked like the kind whose words are not trustworthy, a sly, scheming person, a fake gentleman, there was no trustworthiness at all!


    Towards that point, Executive Mu was totally used for no reason at all! Because to be totally fair, he not only did not look like a sly, scheming person¡ªinstead, he was actually quite handsome! But the problem was that he looked very much like a celebrity in the entertainment industry, that celebrity was a total professional pervert! After acting as a vulgar lecturer and bing famous, his whole career had been smooth-sailing, acting as a serial rapist, betrayer of Wulin, perverted doctor, et cetera, taking so many best support actor awards! This caused Zhong LiFengBai to have a great distrust towards Mu Qiu when they first met! This kind of distrust had no logic at all, but there was no way to change it at all!


    After cleaning up the bathroom, Zhong LiFengBai wrapped himself up in his bathrobe tightly and very coolly walked out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Do you want to drink milk?¡± Mu Qiu was very conscientious.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Zhong LiFengBai walked towards the guest bedroom.


    ¡°What about red wine?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need that either.¡±


    ¡°What about a massage?¡±


    ¡°Stay away from me!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Executive Mu sighed, why was he socking in understanding! Drinking red wine and then French kissing, wasn¡¯t that something very great?!


    After Zhong LiFengBai locked the guest room from inside, sat on the bed and he crossed his legs and looked towards the stars!


    On the road full of blooming roses!


    It is always filled with!


    The thorns!


    And pitfalls!


    That the ordinary person cannot see!


    Because he was worried that Mu Qiu would break down the door and enter in the middle of the night, Zhong LiFengBai did not feel sleepy for a long time, and was still in a daze until two am.


    Since he could not fall asleep, why not take the chance to call Qiu ZiYan? He could use the excuse ¡®Because I really really really wanted you to act in my next movie causing me to not be able to sleep even now¡¯! Not being able to sleep at night, this sort of thing was especially touching! Perhaps he could even take this chance to trick him to act as the big viin in ¡®The Love of a Bewitching Fox Spirit 2¡¯!


    The fuck, this idea is really too good! Zhong LiFengBai hit his thigh in a very unartistic way then excitedly made the phone call.


    In the end, the phone did not even fully ring once when it was cruelly cut off!


    How could he be like that! Zhong LiFengBai was stunned, what if I were being held captive by kidnappers, and had managed to make a call for help with much difficulty, what would you do? Hanging up on me as you please! That¡¯s really too much!


    ¡°There¡¯s someone calling you sote?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked.


    ¡°A crazy person,¡± Qiu ZiYan passed his phone to him, and continued to the side of the river to help him catch fireflies.


    The grass was very deep, and there were a lot of small mosquitoes. Tang XiaoYu called him, standing under the tree, ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore,e back!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s thest one!¡± Qiu ZiYan put the shining little bug into a transparent stic bag, held it and returned to the other¡¯s side.


    ¡°Your face got bitten by mosquitoes,¡± Tang XiaoYu frowned, ¡°You have a magazine shoot the next day, what do we do if you are like that?¡± If Mai Ke saw it, he would definitely nag for half an hour again.


    ¡°There¡¯s no worry, the person in charge of photoshopping will edit it out, Qiu ZiYan shook the bag in his hands, ¡°The most important thing is this, do you like it or not?¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Tang XiaoYu took the bag.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Qiu ZiYan grabbed his shoulder, ¡°If we don¡¯t sleep now, it¡¯s going to be daylight soon!¡±


    The two of them were very close, Tang XiaoYu could even clearly smell the scent of his bath soap.


    Originally, they had only set an appointment to fish and eat here, butter on, Qiu ZiYan felt that the scenery was very good, and he decided to stay here for a night before going.


    The green bamboo small building was very beautiful. For the first time, Tang XiaoYu was so excited that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He pushed the door to the corridor open wanting to go out and enjoy the wind outside.


    Qiu ZiYan next door was woken up by the creaking of the wooden door and followed out. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    ¡°... I¡¯m watching fireflies!¡± Because of excitement and not being able to sleep, this sort of excuse sounded a bit embarrassing, so Tang XiaoYu found an excuse.


    ¡°You like fireflies?¡± Qiu ZiYanughed, and pulled him out from the chair, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to a ce with a lot of fireflies!¡±


    He¡¯d never have thought that there would be a big celebrity willing to take him to the river in the middle of the night just to catch a few small insects. Tang XiaoYu pinched the small bag in his hand and couldn¡¯t help turning his head to look at Qiu ZiYan¡ªbut he just happened to meet his gentle eyes, which were shining like the stars.


    ¡°... Thank you,¡± Tang XiaoYu did not know what he should say.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Qiu ZiYan rubbed his head, smiling very brightly, ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    Considerate personality totally revealed, really really full of charisma!


    When they returned to that little bamboo house, it was already veryte, so Tang XiaoYu wanted to say goodnight to him. Qiu ZiYan opened the room door, turned his body sideways and said, ¡°Do you want toe in and chat?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already veryte,¡± Tang XiaoYu reminded him.


    ¡°You¡¯re sleepy already?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    He was actually not sleepy, so Tang XiaoYu shook his head. He had originally lost all sleepiness, then was pulled to the riverside, and now he did not want to sleep at all!


    ¡°Rather than being bored on your own, it¡¯s better for the two of us to chat together,¡± Qiu ZiYan smiled, ¡°Come on in.¡±


    So it¡¯s said that the ck-bellied tops of the world need to properly have a grasp of the skill ¡®pretending to not care¡¯, this was too useful alright!


    The suburbs on summer nights are cool with chirping cicadas and frogs and the faint aroma of grass. They leaned side by side against the headboard of Qiu ZiYan¡¯s bed and looked at the stars through the skylight of the inclined roof.


    Really too romantic!


    ¡°Yesterday, Uncle Tang called me, asking me if you¡¯re behaving well or not recently,¡± Qiu ZiYan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Tang XiaoYu just went ¡®en¡¯, but did not speak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how I answered?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make trouble, you can¡¯t make up things anyway,¡± Tang XiaoYu turned his head to look at him.


    Qiu ZIYan pressed on his nose, ¡°I want to talk to you about something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re just neen, let me send you to school,¡± Qiu ZiYan was very serious.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Tang XiaoYu shook his head.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that you want to be my driver your whole life?¡± Qiu ZiYanughed.


    If it were like that, that wouldn¡¯t be bad either... Tang XiaoYu hugged his nket and turned his body, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Consider my suggestion for a bit, or if you have other thoughts, you can tell me, too,¡± Qiu ZiYan hugged him from the back, ¡°Good night.¡±


    ...


    This kind of suggestive posture, don¡¯t do it so naturally!


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s hands grabbed tightly on the nkets, not knowing what kind of reaction he should have.


    Feeling the body in his embrace obviously stiffen, Qiu ZiYan felt guilty instantly, and let him go, super full of self control and self love and dignity!


    How was it possible!?


    Not every famous model was like Little Su Nuo!


    Mr. Qiu was not dumb, Mr. Qiu and Su Nuo had difference in quality alright!


    And so the corner of his lips lifted, and he hugged the person in his embrace tighter, until there was not the slightest gap between the two of them.


    That way, he could not sleep at all! Tang XiaoYu hugged his nket, and was in a daze in the dark.


    It was the same timing of a whole night, and for different people, It was an entirely different experience.


    Su Nuo was hugged in Mr. Director¡¯s embrace, his butt bare, and he was sleeping especially well, and he even had a very beautiful dream!


    Tang XiaoYu felt that the night was a little long, but strangely did not want the sky to brighten up, and his feelings wereplicated and hesitant.


    And Zhong LiFengBai felt... the fuck why was the sky not brightening out yet! Could it be that Mu Qiu that bastard found out a secret restricted method to stop time?!


    Really very very scary!


    ¡°Wake up,¡± The morning of the second day, Ouyang Long lowered his head to kiss Su Nuo¡¯s cheeks.


    Su Nuo hidpletely under his nket .


    Ouyang Longughed, pulling the nket down a bit, then he rose up to go and wash up.


    Eh eh, actually leaving just like this?!


    Su Nuo hugged the nket andy on the bed, feeling that he was very benevolent, very manly, not naggy at all!


    If it were Dai An, he would definitely start to nag by his bedside like some mythical witch, especially especially annoying!


    I don¡¯t want to go home... Su Nuo suddenly thought in his mind!


    How upsetting!


    After Ouyang Long finished bathing, entering the bedroom, he saw Su Nuo lying on the bed, his butt bare, and so he could not stand it anymore, pressing onto him and fiercely biting.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Nuo was unprepared, and so he was shocked.


    ¡°Are you seducing me?¡± Ouyang Long said next to his ear.


    I don¡¯t have that intention at all! Su Nuo did not know whether tough or to cry and pushed him away, reaching out his hand to rub the teeth marks on his butt.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to let you go to work, what to do?¡± Ouyang long asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to work either!¡± Su Nuo felt very troubled, ¡°And it¡¯s still with that Qiu ZiYan!¡± That abs man!


    Qiu ZiYan?! Mr. Director burned up instantly! But he did not express it obviously! And instead, he used a very very gentle tone to ask, ¡°What activity?¡±


    ¡°Advertisement for a watch,¡± Su Nuoy on his body, ¡°It starts at 4 in the afternoon, I probably can¡¯t have dinner with you.¡±


    What a pity!

 Chapter 36 - Accidents and He’s Your Mother

    <h4>Chapter 36: idents and He¡¯s Your Mother</h4>


    Tranted by Cherry of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Although Mr. Director really wanted to go to the event location of Su Nuo¡¯s activity, but because of his job being too busy, he could not find any free time at all, and so he could only ept the horrible reality of ¡®wife wants to go for an event and walk the red carpet with his imagined love rival but he had to work overtime¡¯!


    It was really too tragic!


    The event in the afternoon was at a mall, the time that was appointed was to reach at half past three, and so Dai An fetched him to go style him very early in the afternoon, and headed towards the event location at exactly three.


    ¡°No! Drive the car around in a circle!¡± Seeing that they were about to reach the event location, Su Nuo suddenly opened his mouth and said seriously.


    ¡°Around a circle to where?¡± Dai An was troubled.


    ¡°To the second ring road!¡± Su Nuo clenched his hand in a fist, ¡°We definitely need to beter than Qiu ZiYan!¡±


    ...


    So he was still bothered about the ¡®whoever ister is a bigger celebrity¡¯ this sort of thing?! Dai An did not know whether tough or to cry, and could only drive around in a circle, and they werete by twenty minutes.


    Having the abs man wait for him or whatever, Su Nuo felt very satisfied, really feeling especially especially good!


    The hall and the staircase of the mall have long been filled with fans of Qiu ZiYan and Su Nuo, and the girls in the especially miniskirt were extremely great! Tang XiaoYu ran out halfway to look at the scene, and was especially thrilled! Although he had always known that Qiu ZiYan was a star, but this kind of scene was too scary! The white thighs that he saw as soon as he looked up was too scary! The shout was deafening, totally shocking Tang Xiaoyu back into the resting lounge!


    ¡°What happened?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    ¡°There are so many people outside,¡± Tang XiaoYu sat next to him!


    Qiu ZiYanughed. ¡°There¡¯s an event, of course there will be a lot of people.¡±


    ¡°Then where should I go in a while?¡± It was the first time Tang XiaoYu was following him to take part in an event, and was not familiar with the event flow.


    ¡°Of course you follow me,¡± Qiu ZiYan found it strange. ¡°Dai An did not tell you?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Tang XiaoYu was stunned. ¡°I also need to walk the red carpet?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are my driver, and you need to follow me with the bodyguards the whole time,¡± Qiu ZiYan said, ¡°And you¡¯re even in the front of the line.¡±


    ¡°Can I not go?¡± Just thinking about that sort of scene, Tang XiaoYu felt that his knees were feeling weak, there would be so many reporters and fans!


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Qiu ZiYan directly rejected. ¡°Su Nuo¡¯s driver and bodyguards would also follow him, if I don¡¯t have a driver, the media will start to randomly guess again, saying thepany is using him heavily but not regarding me well!¡± This sort of responsibility was very very big!


    ¡°... Alright,¡± Tang XiaoYu looked at him with shining eyes like he was looking at a prince, then took a look at himself, that was wearing a T-shirt and jeans, and really wanted to cry! If he had known earlier that he was walking the red carpet, he would have worn a suit and a button-up shirt toe over! Going out like how he looked now, he would really beughed at!


    And he was even the first! Even if he wanted to hide, he would have no way to hide!


    Seeing how he looked so worried, Qiu ZiYan could not help...ughing!


    Tang XiaoYu looked at him, feeling extremely troubled, and after that, he instantly reacted. ¡°You¡¯re tricking me!¡± Why is there such a person who has nothing better to do!


    ¡°Why are you so blur,¡± Qiu ZiYanughed till his tears almost came out. ¡°You really believed me.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu did not know whether tough or to cry, his face totally hot!


    ¡°You can just wait for me here, after the event is over, we can go back home together,¡± Qiu ZiYan scratched his nose. ¡°I already called Mai Ke to go and buy some food for tea break, eat it by yourselfter.¡±


    ¡°Cousin,¡± Mai Ke pulled open the door of the resting lounge. ¡°Su Nuo is stuck in a jam on the road, so the reporters are requesting to interview you personally first.¡±


    Qiu Ziyan nodded, and stood up to go to the VIP meeting room, really had a strong aura!


    So when Su Nuo reached, he only saw Tang XiaoYu in the resting lounge.


    I¡¯m finallyte for once! Su Nuo was especially happy! Feeling that he was especially a big-shot!


    ¡°Hello,¡± Tang XiaoYu held Osmanthus Jelly and stood up.


    Su Nuo was a little tempted and wanted to ear, but thankfully, he held himself back in the end! He had a strong aura but yet very uncaringly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Qiu?¡±


    He must have waited in vain for very long! Hahahaha this is really not funny at all!


    After that, he heard Tang XiaoYu answer, ¡°He went to do personal interviews.¡±


    Nani?! Su Nuo¡¯s eyes were wide, personal interview or whatever why had he never heard of this before?! So he very coldly pulled Dai An into the bathroom, and yelled angrily with restraint. ¡°What¡¯s with a personal interview?!¡± Shouldn¡¯t Qiu ZiYan be waiting for him toe before they went for the interview together!


    ¡°I said it before, I thought that you remembered,¡± The manager was very innocent, andforted. ¡°Actually this sort of thing, whether you participate or not, it¡¯s nothing much,ter on, I¡¯ll fill in the questions and mail it to the reporters and that¡¯ll be enough, there won¡¯t be ack of print articles.¡±


    ¡°What about photos?¡± Little Su Nuo was especially petty!


    ¡°Definitely more than abs man!¡± Dai An waved his arms and drew a circle. ¡°This big!¡±


    Su Nuo pettily said, ¡°What are the chances that the reporters will only publish my photo, and totally forget about Qiu ZiYan?¡±


    There was totally no chance of that at all! Inviting you and Qiu ZiYan was around the same price, how could he be forgotten! Can your thoughts not be so strange! Mr. Dai An felt that he was crying tears of blood in his heart, his face maintaining a calm and happy look. ¡°If you can perform especially outstandingly today, perhaps the section on Qiu ZiYan would be squeezed until it¡¯s only this big!¡± He took out a one yuan coin from his pocket. ¡°Perhaps it would be even smaller than that!¡±


    Performing especially outstandingly this kind of thing... Su Nuo looked at him with a ‡å face. ¡°Just walking a red carpet and a small version catwalk, how can I perform especially outstandingly?¡±


    ¡°Performing sufficiently well is enough,¡± Dai Anforted him. ¡°Qiu ZiYan is older than you, we need to respect the elderly and loving the young, this time, let¡¯s just give way to him.¡± These sorts of words were really very shameless!


    Respecting the elderly and loving the young this sort of thing... it felt extremely good hearing it! Su Nuo¡¯s dark heart had a light sh by it, and the liberated area¡¯s weather was extremely good!


    Dai An let out a breath of relief, this sort of little ancestor was very hard to pacify!


    Ten minutester, the catwalk started, and the two of them followed the arrangements of the catwalk director backstage and the watches they needed to disy, Dai An and Mai Ke praised each other fakely, and in the end, they started to coldly insult in their heart, really especially especially fake!


    The fan clubs had came to snatch a good position early in the morning, just to be able to admire their idol from the best angle! And so they have already waited for a few hours! So it was easy toprehend how excited the girls felt in their heart when they heard the opening music finally y!


    Screaming sharply or what was especially especially deafening! Little Su Nuo felt that his mood was especially good, and so smiled in a very rare disy ¨C One must know that normally, he was especially especially cold!


    The pretty and clean smile was put on the big screen by the camera that was following them, and the girls instantly stopped breathing! Really too full of love alright! So the sharp screams were even more deafening, and the atmosphere at the event location became extremely high!


    Although Little Su Nuo had veryplicated jealous and hateful feelings towards Qiu Ziyan, but after all, he was not dumb enough to let it affect his work, the two of them on the catwalk, one was a sunny personality and one was cold and aloof, they suited each other nicely. The organizers were very happy, and the fans were even more satisfied! Seeing that that fashion show was about to end nicely, when Su Nuo wanted to turn around and walk back, he felt that the stage was a bit shaky.


    The fuck, could it be an earthquake?! Little Su Nuo could only manage to have that thought when he heard Dai An scream sharply from backstage.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Qiu ZiYan also saw, and rushed over wanting to pull him, but was not in time.


    The metal poles of the stage that had been built up just for this event loosened and fell, and Su Nuo fell down, after stepping on air.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo!¡± Dai An was so scared that his face was white, and he rushed over to carry him up.


    There was blood on Su Nuo¡¯s head, and his eyes were tightly shut as well.


    The mall quickly activated the security guards to disperse the worked-up fans, and then arranged for an ambnce to send Su Nuo to the hospital.


    The reporters also made a move when they heard of the news, the Inte and television entertainment news instantly made their headlines, Model Su Nuo, because the stage copsed when he was walking the catwalk for some brand, unfortunately hurt his head and is unconscious and unable to wake up, and has been sent to the hospital in an emergency, with no new news until now. It was very touching when they heard of it!


    Han Wei was free for once, and was just at the supermarket with his wife and child buying things together, when he received the phone call from the CEO of the Modelpany, and instantly, his face turned white.


    ¡°What is it?¡± His wife asked him.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo was injured when walking the catwalk, and I need to take a trip to the hospital,¡± Han Wei was very worried in his heart, and passed the daughter in his arms to his wife. ¡°Darling, be good, go home with mom, dad will bring you to the theme park another day to have a tour of the cartoon rides!¡±


    The little girl was very understanding, and nodded obediently.


    Outside the high dependency ward in the hospital, there have been barriers erected already, and the security guards increased the security, and therge group of reporters did not leave for a long time, all wanting to receive news immediately.


    Han Wei went upstairs through a private passageway, and Jason was waiting in the resting lounge.


    ¡°How did you take care of my younger brother!¡± Han Wei pulled on his cor and yelled angrily as soon as he saw him.


    ¡°Calm down,¡± Jason was very helpless. ¡°Nuo Nuo getting injured, I¡¯m even more worried than you.¡±


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°The injury to his head is not bad, but...¡± Jason got ready to escape.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a but?!¡± Han Wei¡¯s fist tightened till his joints cracked, practically! Wanting! To! Spit! Fire!


    ¡°The bone in his leg broke,¡± Jason heroically admitted the truth!


    Han Wei felt very dizzy.


    ¡°How about I apany you to have a round of fighting?¡± Jason carefully said.


    Han Wei very directly threw his fist towards Jason.


    Jason hurriedly avoided it, and angrily resisted and said, ¡°Sneak attack?!¡±


    ¡°Go and make those reporters outside the door leave,¡± Han Wei saw them from the window and felt that his eyes were annoyed. ¡°Otherwise, I will personally make a move.¡±


    Jason¡¯s head hurt, this sort of violent person...


    In the white hospital room, Su Nuo felt dizzy, like there was an especially strong feeling of having travelled through time!


    In a trance, he seemed to be in a pear blossom forest full of strange fragrance!


    ¡°I had such a hard time finding you!¡± Suddenly, a white robed jade belt young man rushed out, with no warning, his facial expression moved and tears falling down like rain, and knelt on the ground in an instant!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Su Nuo was shocked.


    ¡°You, you really don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± The white robed young man pulled on the sleeve of his shirt, practically yelling with all his might.


    He looked a bit familiar but he really could not remember! Could it be that I abandoned him? Su Nuo felt troubled, why was he crying so sadly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t remember me, you actually even forgot who my dad is!¡± The white robed young man¡¯s face was totally red. ¡°He treats you so well!¡±


    ¡°Your dad?¡± Su Nuo was very confused. ¡°Who is your dad?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to have amnesia again¡± The white robed young man stood up and indignantly used him. ¡°Everyone says you love vanity and are greedy for wealth. When you manage to gain the favour of the current emperor, you abandon your family and son. I still didn¡¯t believe it! Now that I look at it, all this is true! In that case, why did you still want toe back?!¡±


    This was all really too messy alright! And I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here either! Su Nuo found it was especially especially strange. Time travelling till he lost his memory was one thing, but there was actually no one to exin to him this world in detail, this sort of happenings was not scientific!


    ¡°Nevermind, just go!¡± The white robed young man harshly waved his sleeve, leaving with a strong atmosphere.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare be rude!¡± An angry yell rung out from the deep area of the flower forest, and in the next moment, a handsome man wearing ck walked out!


    Of course it was Mr. Director!


    Eh eh! Su Nuo instantly became happy! Just as he wanted to throw himself at him in happiness, who knew that the white robed young man actually was a step faster, his face into Ouyang Long¡¯s embrace as he sniffed prettily!


    Nani nani what was this situation! Su Nuo instantly was so angry he was burning, actually cheating on him! Love, this sort of thing must be protected! And so Su Nuo rolled up his sleeve and nned to rush over to fight, when he heard the white robed young man delicately and weakly cry out, full of sadness, ¡°Dad!¡±


    ...


    A crow cawed as it flew past, and Su Nuo turned to stone.


    What was... dad?!


    What made him even more shocked was that in the next moment, the white-robed man angrily turned around. ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t have a mom like you!¡±


    Su Nuo breathed in a breath of cold air, what kind of shocking thing did he just hear?


    ¡°Stop talking rubbish, be mindful, don¡¯t cause your mom to be too worked up and affect the child,¡± Ouyang Long sighed, looking towards Su Nuo with eyes filled of tenderness.


    Wha wha what?! Su Nuo¡¯s head was buzzing, and he shakily lowered his head to take a look, and in his shock, he realized he had quite a round and protruding big stomach!


    And so the whites of his eyes showed, and fainted!


    It was really really pitiful!

 Chapter 37 - Wang Mu NiangNiang and the Mixed Celebrity

    <h4>Chapter 37 Wang Mu NiangNiang and the Mixed Celebrity</h4>


    Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scantions


    Dreaming of giving birth to a son was really an extremely frightening thing! Su Nuo was so scared that his eyelids snapped open as cold sweat soaked his clothes.


    ¡°Nuonuo!¡± Han Wei held his hands, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Su Nuo was still trapped in thoughts about his dream, where exactly did he use to give birth to such a big son?!


    It was so scary he almost had a heart attack!


    ¡°Nuonuo?¡± Seeing his lost eyes, Han Wei began to grow frantic! Could it be that as soon as he hit his head, he also lost his memories like those crappy love series?


    ¡°That child definitely can¡¯t be mine!¡± Su Nuo really couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°What child?¡± Han Wei was bewildered. ¡°Yours?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Su Nuo¡¯s head cleared slightly. ¡°Brother? Howe you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be here after something so big happened to you.¡± Han Wei pressed the calling button at the head of the bed. ¡°Does it feel terrible?¡±


    ¡°My head hurts and my leg is also... Ah!¡± Su Nuo was shocked by the mummified styling of his leg, ¡°What happened to my leg?!¡±


    ¡°You broke a bone.¡± Han Wei looked on hopelessly.


    ¡°Am I going to be disabled for the rest of my life?!¡± Su Nuo asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Han Wei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Don¡¯t think like that.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°What do you want your phone for?¡± Han Wei furrowed his brows. ¡°The doctor said that you needed to rest more, I¡¯ll figure things out with thepany.¡±


    All this about thepany, I don¡¯t care about thepany at all! Actually Su Nuo just wanted to give Ouyang Long a call. He felt that his man was probably very, very worried right now and might even be running as tears flowed behind him to the hospital right this moment! Even the thought was enough to move one to tears!


    In reality, Ouyang Long had absolutely no idea what was happening as it had only been three hours since Su Nuo¡¯s incident. During this time he hadn¡¯t done anything other than hold meetings with his employees and even his dinner was just take-away.


    During the meal break, a few female employees were vlooking at their phones noisily when one of them suddenly let out an ¡®ah¡¯!


    ¡°Did Qiu ZiYan get married?¡± Ouyang Long joked ¡ª¨C out of work, he was an extremely friendly and easy-going boss!


    ¡°No.¡± The woman shook her head. ¡°Something¡¯s happened to Su Nuo.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s hands immediately went cold.


    ¡°Um, the runway he was walking on suddenly copsed. He fell and was knocked unconscious.¡± The woman let him see the phone. ¡°No one knows how he is right now.¡±


    The Su Nuo on screen had his eyes closed tightly and had half of his face covered in blood. Ouyang Long¡¯s head went nk and began to sway.


    ¡°Are you okay, Director?¡± The person next to him immediately stepped forward to give him a hand.


    ¡°You continue the meeting, I¡¯m taking a day off.¡± Ouyang Long lost hisposure in front of his employees for the first time, knocking the bin over on his rush out of the door.


    Thedies all began crying tears of passion! They had absolutely zero idea about what was going on but felt that it seemed to be something extremely emotionally important!


    Sitting in the car, Ouyang Long¡¯s hands were trembling so much that he couldn¡¯t even keep his grip on the steering wheel. He called Su Nuo, who didn¡¯t pick up. With no other options, he could only call Dai An instead.


    ¡°Director Ouyang? Thank you very much for calling personally in order to inquire about Su Nuo¡¯s health.¡± Dai An was extremely polite.


    ¡°How is he?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± On the other side of the phone, Dai An sighed, the people they were cooperating with this time were really extremely caring!


    ¡°Which hospital? I¡¯ming over!¡± Ouyang Long didn¡¯t have the heart to go around in circles with the other man.


    ¡°You want toe over? Dai An hurriedly refused. ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that, Nuonuo is still unconscious, once he¡¯s awake I¡¯ll definitely let him know that you inquired about his health!¡± This sort of polite reply was used so much it was almost like a card in Dai An¡¯s pocket that he could pull out and use any time.


    Mr Director extremely wanted to pull the other man out through the phone to give him a beating but who would have guessed that Dai An had already hung up the call!


    In the second, Su Nuo actually called him with his own mobile phone, their telepathic link was extremely strong!


    ¡°How are you, Nuonuo?¡± Ouyang Long picked up in a flurry. ¡°I just saw the news, I¡¯ming over right away.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te over just yet!¡±


    Ouyang Long froze up, ¡°Why? Are you angry at me?¡±


    Of course not! Su Nuo was extremely flustered. ¡°Because my family is here!¡± Even though the other man would have to meet up with his older brother sooner orter, but these circumstances weren¡¯t good at all! If the two started fighting and he could only sit there and cry, that would be way too sorrowful!


    ...


    ¡°Not even as a friend?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°Older brother is not letting me see anyone at the moment.¡± Su Nuo could hear how the other¡¯s voice was deep and gravelly and felt bad. But older brothers and whatnot, he wasn¡¯t ready at all!


    ¡°Good boy, how are the injuries?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just hit my heart and a leg bone broke.¡± Su Nuo felt that his luck was extremely bad.


    This is called nothing? Ouyang Long smiled bitterly, ¡°Then when can Ie to see you?¡±


    ¡°... Maybe two or three dayster.¡± Su Nuo added in his head, and it has to be brought up while his older brother was in a good mood!


    In conclusion, older brothers and whatnot were really extremely troublesome! At this sort of time, shouldn¡¯t lovers be in each other¡¯s arms as they French-kissed passionately for at least five minutes! Calling from two different ces and whatnot wasn¡¯t good enough at all!


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, rest well, baby.¡± Ouyang Long gave him a kiss through the phone.


    Su Nuo¡¯s eyes immediately went read, his heart warm and guilty, it was extremelyplicated!


    So as he hung up the call, the eyes he looked towards Han Wei with included feelings of anger!


    ¡°What is it?¡± Han Wei returned from chatting with the doctor and was quite bemused when he spotted the strange expression in Su Nuo¡¯s eyes.


    You¡¯re a cruel, emotionless Wang Mu NiangNiang*! Su XiaoNuo was extremely angry!


    T/N: Wang Mu NiangNiang appears in the monkey king and other Chinese folklore. She allegedly has ahold of the undying medicine, punishes sinners etc.


    ¡°Who¡¯s bullied my little baby?¡± Han Weiughed, spoiling him like he did when they were little.


    I¡¯m not yours anymore! I¡¯m someone else¡¯s! Su Nuo had people backing him now, and his wings had grown extremely hard!


    I have people above me!


    ¡°Be good, tell older brother, what is it?¡± Han Wei fed him egg custard by hand.


    ¡°When can I get out of the hospital?¡± Su Nuo asked as he ate.


    ¡°What are you in a rush for, you have to stay for at least a month.¡± Han Wei¡¯s controlling side began to show itself.


    A month? Su Nuo was immediately even more flustered. ¡°That¡¯s too long!¡± Not being able to see your lover and whatnot was really extremely horrible!


    ¡°A month is too long? Han Wei frowned. ¡°I was nning on making you stay for three months, injured bones and muscles take a hundred days.¡±


    Su Nuo continued to protest. ¡°You can tell this sort of folklore isn¡¯t scientifically proven just by listening to it!¡±


    ¡°Why are you in such a rush to get out of the hospital?¡± Han Wei blew on the soup to cool it.


    Because leaving the hospital and going back home is the only way I can escape from your control! Su Nuo threw a fit on the inside but his face appeared abnormally obedient. ¡°My work has been quite busytely, if I take too much time off, I¡¯m worried the boss will be angry at me.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if he¡¯s got the guts!¡± Han Wei wasn¡¯t swayed at all. ¡°I¡¯ll beat him to a pulp.¡±


    Su Nuo was suddenly worried. ¡°You don¡¯t even know my boss!¡± How could he just beat someone up! Violent people were really extremely scary!


    ¡°How do I not... Even if I don¡¯t know him, I can still have a nice chat with him.¡± Han Wei almost exposed himself with a slip of the mouth. Luckily he stopped halfway!


    Back then, when Su Nuo first debuted and wanted to fulfil his desires of independency, Han Wei had to pretend to not know Jason but had actually helped him a lot behind the scenes. But he definitely couldn¡¯t know about this!


    Su Nuo pinched his lips, thinking that there was no chance the other man even knew how to have a nice chat!


    He really couldn¡¯t be believed at all!


    ¡°Before I came in, who were you on the phone with?¡± Han Wei asked suddenly.


    Crap! Sui XiaoNuo was suddenly extremely flustered, seriously stating, ¡°Qiu ZiYan!¡± This sort of ab-man definitely had to be used as a shield!


    ¡°Why are you calling him.¡± Han Wei frowned. ¡°Are you two close?¡±


    Not at all! Su Nuo clenched his fist and waved it around in protest on the inside before nodding on the outside. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He really was extremely fake!


    ¡°Do you want to rest for a bit?¡± Han Wei asked him. ¡°Apart from sleeping, you¡¯re not allowed to do anything else.¡±


    Su Nuo nodded obediently and shrank into his nkets to... Send messages!


    Not being able to see each other and only being able to send messages and whtnot was really extremely saddening!


    In the resting room, Dai An was extremely anxious! What did ¡®Su Nuo¡¯s older brother wants to have a chat with you¡¯ mean? A boss that drops a sentence and walks away right afterwards was definitely not a good boss! And with all the mystery that had been surrounding Su Nuo¡¯s family it wouldn¡¯t be surprisingly at all for them to be part of the underground! Because of this, Dai An had unconsciously pieced together an image of a bald man wearing ten thick gold chains stomping down the door with a whole group of followers to give him a beating! It really would be too pitiful to look at directly!


    While his thoughts ran wild, Han Wei pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Dai An hurriedly stood up.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Han Wei¡¯s smile was extremely friendly.


    But despite this, Mr Manager was still extremely nervous, because you know, auras and whatnot were extremely scary! And some things just couldn¡¯t be hiddenpletely!


    ¡°I¡¯m Nuonuo¡¯s older brother.¡± Han Wei gave a self-introduction. ¡°I know that you are very close with Nuonuo, so I wanted to ask you about a few thing.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem at all, please feel free to ask about anything!¡± Dai An was earnest, he really wanted to reveal that once, just before going to a function, Su Nuo ate ice cream in the car and spilt it all over himself, causing them to have to swap trousers. All this just to show how willing he was to answer anything!


    ¡°Does he have a girlfriend?¡± Han Wei + passionate novels? Straightforwardness.


    What?! Dai An was extremely shocked, ¡°No, not at all!¡± He was practically by his side 24/7 and hadn¡¯t noticed any sort of girlfriend!


    ¡°Really?¡± Han Wei asked in confirmation.


    ¡°I promise!¡± Dai An was extremely sure of this!


    Then what did he mean when he talked about his child in the dream? Han Wei¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Dai An asked carefully.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Han Wei nned to ask Su Nuo himself after the other man had recovered.


    In the room, Su XiaoNuo was taking a call, he was extremely sneaky! This time it was Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s phone call.


    ¡°I saw the video of your incident, my heart almost broke for you!¡± Director Zhong had a lot of experience with emotional lines.


    Su Nuo sighed, looking at his mummified leg, thinking of not being able to see his lover and felt that life was really an extremelyrge coffee table!


    Zhong LiFengBai continued to spew words of care while Mu Qiu stood to the side, his eyes heating up. When he cares a little about me like that, I¡¯d definitely be so happy I¡¯d get hard!


    That¡¯s right, Mr Executive was extremely open and straightforward!


    ¡°Why are you still in my house!¡± Once he ended the call, Zhong LiFengBai was extremely unhappy. ¡°Five minutes ago I already said goodbye to you!¡±


    ¡°The sky is already so ck, I¡¯m scared to go home by myself.¡± Mu Qiu waspletely shamless.


    Zhong LiFengBai felt as though he was going to vomit, he felt a sense of absolute disgust!


    ¡°Thank you so much for taking me in and lending me a guestroom to sleep in.¡± Mu Qiu was extremely good at deciding things without the other side¡¯s agreement.


    ¡°I never said that I was going to let you stay in a guestroom!¡± Zhong LiFengBai was furious! Did he dare to be even more shameless!


    ¡°Could it be that you want me to stay in the master bedroom?¡± Mu Qiu was so happy that he was trembling.


    ...


    Zhong LiFengBai could only face-palm. ¡°Just go stay at the guestroom.¡± There was no point to try to talk with an insane person!


    Executive Mu¡¯s mood was immediately lifted!


    Halfway through the night, thunder and lightning began, their chorus so loud that it seemed as though they were trying to rip the sky apart.


    If even the heavens is helping me then there¡¯s no point of giving up halfway! Mu Qiuughed crazily in his heart before picking up a pillow and running straight towards the master bedroom.


    ¡°Aaaah! Are you insane!¡± Zhong LiFengBai awoke form his dream.


    ¡°The thunder is too scary!¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s reason made so much sense that it couldn¡¯t be looked at directly as the man excitedly wormed his way into the nkets, sticking him like an octopus.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to die from being overly angered by you...¡± Zhong LiFengBai could hardly breathe.


    ¡°I¡¯m already asleep!¡± Mu Qiu quietly closed his eyes. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to talk about, it¡¯s going to have to wait till tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you see in me.¡± Zhong LiFengBai couldn¡¯t make any sense of it at all! They were obviously from two different worlds!


    ¡°Your everything.¡± Mu Qiu held him tightly, extremely passionate.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like you at all!¡± Zhong LiFengBai cried without tears, this was the point!


    Although this sentence¡¯s impact was heavy, but since the first meeting of the two, he had been repeating himself over and over again! So Mu Qiu wasn¡¯t too affected. Instead, he began to sell himself. ¡°I have countless good points!¡±


    ¡°Such as?¡± Since he couldn¡¯t sleep anyway, Zhong LiFengBai decisively turned to face him.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes went a bit dark.


    ¡°Oi!¡± Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s rms went off one by one. ¡°If you do anything inappropriate I¡¯ll castrate you!¡±


    Then you¡¯re better off not looking at me with those sort of eyes.¡± Mu Qiu extremely wanted to be animalistic and leap forward to rip the other¡¯s clothes off and passionately make love! His eyes burned with passion that revealed his intentions! He really couldn¡¯t help it!


    Zhong LiFengBai then decisively turned back around, leaving his spine for the other man.


    It was really too scary!


    ¡°What were we talking about?¡± After what just happened, Mu Qiu forgot his lines.


    Zhong LiFengBai replied, ¡°We¡¯re talking about your good points.¡± These don¡¯t even exist!


    ¡°I have money, I can take care of you.¡± Executive Mu¡¯s answer was really in character for a filthy rich person!


    Zhong LiFengBai silently rolled his eyes, he knew something like this would happen!


    ¡°I can cook. I can take very good care of you.¡± Mu Qiu continued.


    That¡¯s not anything to boast about. Zhong LiFengBai wasn¡¯t impressed.


    ¡°When you¡¯re tired, I can give you massages; if you¡¯re not in a good mood, I can take you travelling; In conclusion, I can definitely make you happy.¡± Mu Qiu hugged him from behind. ¡°How about giving me a chance?¡±


    He could even say such sappy things?!


    Zhong LiFengBai snorted on the inside, thinking that he must have gotten the lines from some sort of crappy porn book!


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t saying anything, Mu Qiu, more of an act first and thinkter type of person took it as silent consent and decisively flipped the other man over and kissed him!


    Fuck!! Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s eyes widened to the size of dinner tes!


    What!


    Exactly!


    Just!


    Happened!


    He had been forcibly kissed aaaahhh! A forced kiss! So in his despair, he lifted a knee with the speed of lightning!


    ¡°AAH!!!¡± Executive Mu screamed in dismay, his built body rolling off of the other man as his hands went down to cup that thing down there!


    ¡°You dare to kiss me!!¡± Zhong LiFengBai turned on his bedsidemp, feeling shock and anger criss-crossing in his mind!


    Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes were going red, it wasn¡¯t manly at all! But at this point in time, there was no way he could be manly! Because it really hurt way too much! He felt as though his entire body was suffocating!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you at the food and drink association!¡± The thought process of artistic youths was really extraordinary.


    ¡°You should probably call 120 for me first.¡± Mu Qiu sat back up with no strength left in his body, finally getting a breath of air.


    Why couldn¡¯t he have been more gentle.


    Zhong LiFengBaiid back down, not bothering to pay him any attention at all.


    The effects of knees was clear as for the rest of that night, Mu Qiu didn¡¯t harass him again.


    The next morning, the two were eating breakfast as they watched the news reporting what happened to Su Nuo when suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it!¡± Mu Qiu was extremely hard-working.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to move!¡± Zhong LiFengBai stopped him immediately! He was, after all, a celebrity. If a reporter found Mu Qiu in his house then he¡¯d rather die than be connected to the filthy rich man! His artistic-ness would definitely be pulled down!


    Mu Qiu could only follow him to the door with his eyes, especially emotionally!


    ¡°Is it Director Zhong?¡± The delivery man was holding a huge bunch of blue roses.


    ...


    What sort of situation was this? Zhong LiFengBai was annoyed. He turned and nced at the dinner table, his first thought being that it was a plot by the man sitting there!


    Although there was a piece of tinted ss in the way, he felt that at this moment, Mu Qiu was probablyughing! Celebrating that his evil plot went through smoothly and whatnot.


    Sending roses right in the morning was really way too old! He really didn¡¯t want to cooperate!


    So Zhong LiFengBai said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not epting it.¡±


    ¡°Then please sign your name next to the ¡®refuse to ept¡¯.¡± The delivery man was obviously used to seeing this sort of situation, and passed him the pen calmly.


    Director Zhong signed it with a flourish, doing a little celebratory dance in his heart! Then he walked back to the dinner table with his hands empty.


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Mu Qiu asked.


    Asking even though you already know is really extremely fake! Zhong LiFengBai drank a mouthful of fruit juice. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    I think? Mu Qiu first froze up for a moment before getting excited. Could they be ying a lover¡¯s guessing game? This really was so good for developing feelings! So he excitedly asked, ¡°How many times can I guess?¡±


    ¡°Once.¡± Zhong LiFengBai was as fake as a business man!


    ¡°If I get it right, do I get a prize?¡± Mu Qiu didn¡¯t give up, grasping his first chance of getting a reward!


    ¡°No!¡± Zhong LiFengBai wasn¡¯t cooperating at all.


    Although he was very disappointed, he could somewhat ept it... Mu Qiu though for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s a delivery.¡±


    He really had no imagination at all aah! But he did actually get it right!


    So Director Zhong was extremely certain that those flowers were definitely from Mu Qiu! Blue roses or whatnot was really extremely overused! So he said calmly, ¡°I refused it.¡±


    ¡°It really was a delivery?¡± Mu Qiu felt that if he had known it was so easy, he really should have tried harder for that prize!


    Zhong LiFengBai desperately wanted to see any expression of disappointment on the other¡¯s face!


    But Mu Qiu just passed him a piece of bread after putting maple syrup on it. ¡°You should eat more, you¡¯re too skinny.¡± He was acting as though he didn¡¯t care about the delivery at all! This didn¡¯t make sense!


    Zhong LiFengBai ripped a mouthful of bread off and found that he had received a message ¡ª¡ª- Do you like the flowers I gave you? It was from Ye FengWu.


    Wait a minute, Ye FengWu!


    Ye! Feng! Wu!


    Ye FengWu aaaah! That famous mixed male celebrity Ye Feng Wu! The one that he had been keeping an eye on for ages! The one that he wanted to y the main character in his next film!


    Director Zhong was immediately speechless, that bunch of flowers wasn¡¯t from Mu Qiu at all!


    He had just rejected a present from Ye FengWu!


    He¡¯s definitely reject his movie offer out of rage! Then all the work he had put into the invitation over thest three months would all have been for nothing! This was really too dismaying!


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Mu Qiu looked at him worriedly.


    Zhong LiFengBai strode up and down the room furiously before turning towards executive Mu. ¡°Those flowers weren¡¯t from you!¡±


    ¡°What flowers?¡± Mu Qiu was bewildered then he changed to being overjoyed. ¡°You want me to give you flowers?¡± He should¡¯ve said so earlier! He could give him an entire garden!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want that at all!¡± Zhong LiFengBai immediately rejected the offer, thinking about how he should exin himself to Ye FengWu.


    ¡°Eat more beef.¡± Mu Qiu handed a sandwich over to him.


    Zhong LiFengBai took a bite with his mind elsewhere, still to think about Ye FengWu!


    ¡°Who was that message from?¡± Mu Qiu frowned.


    Director Zhong found the ruckus to be too much and could only slip into the bathroom to make his call.


    Mu Qiu couldn¡¯t hear it at all from outside and could only seek help from friends outside of the situation, making a call to Ouyang Long.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that this friend wasn¡¯t in a very good mood right now, so after he heard about the whole thing, he didn¡¯t even think before replying, ¡°It¡¯s got to be a message from your rival.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Mu Qiu was instantly worked up. ¡°How can you think that!¡±


    ¡°Normal people would take a call in front of their guests, why does he need to go into the bathroom to make a call?¡± Ouyang Long said. ¡°You¡¯d better hope for the best, goodbye.¡± Then he hung up the call!


    He really was so irresponsible, but he somehow guessed right!


    So life was really filled with all sorts of crappy storylines!


    After a full five minutes, Zhong LiFengBai finally came back out from the bathroom! And in this time, Mu Qiu had already created countless rivals for himself in his head! The type that would want to fight to the death!


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Zhong LiFengBai did something that was extremely rare ¡ª¨C he was inquiring after Mu Qiu. But right now, he was in an extremely good mood, so he deigned to show some sort of care!


    Executive Mu snapped back to reality, looking at his glowing pink cheeks, he thought of ¡®true love makes the cheeks rosy¡¯ so he felt extremely frustrated, shouldn¡¯t this sort of thing be done by him!¡¯


    ¡°Ye FengWu agreed to y my main character!¡± Zhong LiFengBai was in extreme need of someone who he could share his happy news with.


    ¡°Was that who you just called?¡± Mu Qiu asked coolly, he had to be steady in times like this!


    Zhong LiFengBai nodded, then said, ¡°I really never thought that he¡¯d agree so easily. He really is such a good person.¡±


    Watching Director Zhong¡¯s happiness show through his eyes, executive Mu was so sour that his teeth ached! He really wanted to drag this Ye FengWu out and give him a beating!


    His heart was really burning!


    Once they finished breakfast, Mu Qiu drove Zhong LiFengBai to the location and dropped him off. Afterwards, he didn¡¯t even go back to thepany and instead, parked the car on the side of the road and began to search up information.


    Ye FengWu, mixed race of six different countries (China, Japan, Spain, Portugal, America and Ennd), he had debuted with a big budget homosexual film and immediately became a hot topic... Wait a minute, big budget homosexual film? Mu Qiu decisively clicked on the link. What the hell? ¡®The Shame of the Heart LAY¡¯, what sort of name was this!


    The film slowly began to buffer and the image of a stunningly handsome man wearing a full suit as he gracefully lit a cigar filled the screen.


    Looking upon the face that seemed as though it belonged to a prince from a fairytale, executive Mu had to admit that he was really... Feeling quite a great sense of jealousy!

 Chapter 38 - I Want To French Kiss and Meeting The Wrong Person

    <h4>Chapter 38: I Want To French Kiss and Meeting The Wrong Person</h4>


    Tranted by Cherry of Exiled Rebels Scations


    As a mixed blood of six countries, Ye FengWu must definitely be very handsome! In the film, he ys a mature, steady and dignified president, named Leng AoTian, who meets all the characteristics of the president of all novels. Leng! Ao! Tian! Just listening to the name is better than Mu Qiu by a whole atmospheric level alright! What is more painful is that the actor who looks like Mu Qiu actually acted in this sexy film, and the cannon fodder side character is really very sad and urgent!


    T/N: Leng means cold, Ao means proud, Tian means sky


    The media all said that this was the work that propelled Ye FengWu to fame, but at the end of the day, it was just a main top pornographic film. The plot or whatever is naturally very simple, and it mainly talked about the rtionship between the CEO and a small secretary! Mu Qiu stared at the naked bodies that were moving around on the screen, and in his heart, he felt soplicated he could not express it in words!


    The part about having filmed a pornographic film before is enough to scare quite a lot of people away¡ªbut that did not include Zhong LiFengBai, because Zhong LiFengBai is an artist! So perhaps Ye FengWu¡¯s sacrifice of his body to art was a plus point! When thinking about that, Executive Mu¡¯s mood became even worse!


    The Leng AoTian in the movie and the little secretary were still very enthusiastically having sex, and Mu Qiu felt annoyed looking at it. He pressed on the screen, wanting to close it, but the scene suddenly cut to outside the door, where a man was smashing the door with bricks, really frenzied.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s head was buzzing; why was this actor¡¯s role socking in brains everytime, having a face that was simr to his, don¡¯t run out and do this kind of stupid things!


    ¡°En, there is someone outside...¡± The little secretary was panting delicately, his face red as he pushed him, ¡°I¡¯m not doing it anymore, we¡¯ll be seen...¡±


    H getting interrupted, of course it is something that makes people extremely unhappy! So Leng AoTian¡¯s expression as extremely cold, and he opened the door with his robe on.


    That crazy man had originally been resting on the door after getting tired of hitting the door, and did not expect that the door would have suddenly opened, and fell right in, falling on the floor near the tall and powerful Leng AoTian¡¯s feet!


    ¡°You dare touch him?!¡± The dumb man looked at the little secretary on the bed, and yelled out angrily! Leng AoTian gave a cold hmph in disdain, and waved his hand to call the bodyguards to beat him up before dragging him away! Mu Qiu vomited blood, what was the meaning of this character existing?!


    After thinking for a while, Executive Mu felt very depressed, and so he gave a call to Ouyang Long, asking him out to a nightly drink.


    But as expected, he was cruelly rejected by Mr. Director! The official reason was I need to work overtime, but the actual reason was because he was in no mood for that! His darling was lying in the hospital, and would once in a while send a message over to groan and moan, he was so pitiful that he had no way to use words to express it! And he himself could not go and see him! He was really so irritated he wanted to break the table!


    And when Ouyang Long was getting irritated, Su Nuo did not feel much better! Staying apart was really really not great! But he did not dare to directly tell Han Wei, ¡®Big brother, I found a boyfriend that is very very handsome and is even very gentle and his upation is good and he¡¯s tall and formidable so you don¡¯t need to care about me in the future¡¯, if he said that, he would definitely be imprisoned at home!


    ¡°What kind of look do you have in your eyes,¡± Han Wei was helping him peel fruits, and was being stared at until his back became cold.


    Su Nuo answered in his heart, Extreme sorrow and anger!


    ¡°Be good, eat this,¡± Han Wei passed an apple to him.


    Apple or whatever, he did not want to eat at all! Su Nuo had no appetite whatsoever!


    ¡°Do you feel that the hospital is too stifling?¡± Han Wei asked.


    Of course! In Su Nuo¡¯s heart he was hoping that his older brother would say something like ¡®Then find your friend toe and chat with you¡¯ in the next second, at least that way, they could meet, even though they could not French kiss, but at least they could meet!


    It sounded so heart-wrenching!


    And in the end Han Wei said, dashing all his hopes, ¡°I¡¯ll try to spend more time with you then.¡±


    Su Nuo vomited out a mouthful of blood, I did not mean this sort of thing at all!


    Seeing his instant angered expression, Han Wei sighed in his heart, Why was he still so dumb, not knowing how to hide his feelings at all.


    Thinking about the ¡®child¡¯ he kept muttering about when he was unconscious, the older brother finally very ¡®casually¡¯ asked, ¡°It¡¯s about to be your birthday, right?¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Su Nuo bit on the apple.


    ¡°At your age you are no longer considered a child,¡± Han Wei helped him wipe fruit juice off the corner of his mouth. ¡°Have you found yourself a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Su Nuo choked on the apple, don¡¯t sud-sud-suddenly ask this kind of question! Having no mental preparation at all is super super scary!


    ¡°Looking at you, you probably have one already,¡± Han Wei did not know whether tough or to cry.


    You¡¯re the one who has one!! Su Nuo yelled in his heart, and then he firmly and hurriedly said, ¡°I really don¡¯t have one!¡±


    ¡°What are you nervous for, it¡¯s the age when you should get a girlfriend,¡± Han Wei looked at him, ¡°Tell your older brother the truth.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth!¡± Su Nuo defended himself, There is no girlfriend at all! I have a boyfriend! But this can¡¯t be said at the moment!


    ¡°Then let me introduce you to one,¡± Han Wei¡¯s words were shocking.


    Su Nuo almost fainted when he heard it; he instantly thought of a big-breasted girl seductively wearing a camisole, eyes seductive as she leaned towards him, this kind of scary image! The roaring waves that seem to be calling out, he could not hold up against them!


    I would prefer pectoral muscles! Su Nuo thought, and he directly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to consider it now!¡±


    ¡°Even a celebrity needs to consider marrying and giving birth to children,¡± Han Wei especially emphasized the two words, ¡®giving birth¡¯!


    Su Nuo instantly remembered that call ¡®mom¡¯ when he was unconscious, and instantly, his back became ice cold! It was really so shocking.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo?¡± Han Wei waved a hand in front of him, ¡°What are you in a daze for?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t want to find a girlfriend at all,¡± Su Nuo was super serious!


    ¡°... Alright,¡± Han Wei did not want to force him when he was on the hospital bed, and so he smartly changed the topic.


    Su Nuo let out a breath of relief quietly; this kind of question was too scary!


    Han Wei was a bit suspicious in his heart. However, in the days after, the people whom he sent out to investigate all came back one by one, and they all said that Su Nuo had no person he was dating, and that he only interacted with women during work. He very rarely went out, and usually, when he finished working, he went back or would eat with his official work partners. It was so normal it could not be any more normal!


    Could it be that he really was not dating anyone and there was no child at all? Han Wei sat behind his work desk, and he felt troubled looking at the information on his hands.


    So Mr. Director¡¯s role as an ¡®official work partner¡¯ was still easy to confuse people with, it was normal for models to appear at meals with business partners, and Han Wei would not suspect anything at all!


    He did not know that his handsome man had just escaped from an investigation, and Su Nuo was still excitedly making a video call!


    ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    Su Nuo raised up his hand, and tried to find the best angle for him! Totally thinking about everything!


    ¡°Good,¡± Ouyang Long was amused andughed because of him.


    ¡°Did you not sleep well again yesterday?¡± Su Nuo saw the dark circles under his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been tired recently.¡± Work and being worried for Su Nuo, Ouyang Long slept very little.


    Little Su Nuo instantly felt heart ache! At this time, he should be at his side taking care of him, encouraging him, kissing or whatever, that kind of great thing! What was lying in a hospital bed for, how depressing!


    ¡°What about you? What is the result of your doctor¡¯s repeated checkups?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, he just said we must be careful to rest more,¡± Su Nuo really wanted to pull him through the phone screen, then fully French kiss for five minutes!


    ¡°So I still can¡¯te and see you now?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    Su Nuo¡¯s heard practically broke into pieces, this sentence was really too touching!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby, rest well.¡± Seeing his eyes were a bit red, Ouyang Long coaxed him on time, ¡°Your health is the most important.¡±


    That kind of gentle tone, he could not take it anymore!


    And so, after hanging up, Little Su Nuo started to crazily think about how he could convince his older brother to have him agree to let him see his friends!


    Five minutester, he finally decided to pretend to be troubled, because he was best at that! And because he could not interact with people for such a long time, it caused him to feel troubled and sad in his heart, this kind of thing was very logical! A heart that did not get watered by friendship was like a withering flower! Su Nuo snickered, he¡¯s really so ck-bellied and clever!


    ¡°Older Brother Han,¡± At night, his little subordinate called, ¡°Young master says his appetite is not good, and he did not want to eat.¡±


    ¡°His appetite is not good?¡± Han Wei frowned. Su Nuo had always eaten very well since young, and even if he had the flu and lost his sense of taste, he could still eat a big bowl of noodles, so why was his appetite suddenly not good!?


    And so, Mr. Han could only drive towards the hospital, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw Su Nuo¡¯s little eyes looked extremely pitiful!


    ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Han Wei sat by the bed. Seeing the caring look in his Older Brother¡¯s eyes, Su Nuo instantly felt a bit guilty, but love was also very important, and really very very much wanted to see Mr. Director! So he continued to say weakly, ¡°I feel stifled in my heart,¡± My acting is really too real, I¡¯m really someone who¡¯ll get Best Actor award in the future!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you well, why would your heart feel stifled?¡± Han Wei looked at him, ¡°Do you feel troubled in your heart?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to find some friends to chat, I¡¯m feeling too stifled here,¡± Su Nuo said his end goal, and in his heart he was crazily yelling, You must definitely agree! Even the Queen Mother must have a human conscience!


    And after that, Han Wei really agreed, he said, ¡°Alright,¡±


    Nani?! Su Nuo¡¯s eyes widened in shock, Actually agreeing so fast! How unscientific! If he knew this would be so easy, why was he so troubled these few days ah ah ah ah! Making such a big loss!


    ¡°Who do you want toe and see you?¡± Han Wei helped him tidy his hair.


    ¡°...¡± Su Nuo really wanted to say ,Ouyang Long Ouyang Long Ouyang Long! But considering that that seemed to expose the target too much, he replied, ¡°Qiu ZiYan.¡± Starting from people in the entertainment circle, then slowly moving to the business partners, something like that was more natural!


    ¡°No problem,¡± Han Wei was very direct, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it instantly, are you happy now?¡±


    I¡¯m not happy at all ah, I don¡¯t even want to see that abs man, do I have something wrong in my head! Su Nuo was so nervous that he was about to stop breathing. ¡°I still want to see¡ª¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Han Wei cut him off, ¡°The doctor said that before your head is totally healed, don¡¯t make yourself too tired, so I¡¯ll only allow you to see one friend, we can talk about other peopleter, this sort of thing has no room for discussion!¡±


    It was like a lightning bolt on a clear day, Su Nuo was tongue-tied, Why was there this kind of ¡®amazing¡¯ result?! This was unscientific!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and have people prepare food+passionate novels?¡± Han Wei stood up and left the hospital room.


    Su Nuo sat on the bed, practically about to break down!


    He had used all his effort and brains toe up and direct a whole scheme, acting such a real big show, and in the end the conclusion was actually... he was given one chance to chat with Qiu ZiYan once?!


    He really wanted to cry!


    In the high level condominium, Qiu ZiYan was humming in the kitchen as he washed red dates.


    ¡°Go and watch the television in the living room,¡± Tang Xiaoyu could not stand him rubbing the red dates, ¡°I¡¯ll bring out the sugar water after I¡¯m done cooking it.¡±


    ¡°Teach me,¡± Qiu ZiYan refused to leave.


    ¡°cing treme, glutinous rice, jujube, wolfberry into the pot, and adding water,¡± Tang Xiaoyu said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished teaching you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so perfunctory!¡± Qiu ZiYan was very unhappy.


    Tang XiaoYu threw all the ingredients into a pot, and then adjusted the fire strength, ¡°It¡¯s just that simple.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to watch a movie tomorrow?¡± Qiu ZiYan invited him.


    ¡°Another one of your shows?¡± Thinking about thest time he was on the big screen, Tang XiaoYu really wanted tough.


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡± Qiu ZiYan covered his face, ¡°Be more serious!¡±


    ¡°What movie are we watching?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked him.


    ¡°A Hollywood blockbuster,¡± Qiu ZiYan rubbed his head, ¡°Are you going or not?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going,¡± Tang XiaoYu was very close to him now.


    Qiu ZiYan¡¯s mood was instantly very good. However, not long after, he received Dai An¡¯s call, ¡°Mr. Qiu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Qiu ZiYan lowered the volume of the television, ¡°Nuo Nuo is fine right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Nuo Nuo wants to see you,¡± Dai An controlled his smile, ¡°Tomorrow night at seven, do you happen to have time?¡±


    ¡°Nuo Nuo wants to see me?¡± Qiu ZiYan was very surprised.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Dai An himself did not know how to exin it, because this situation was too strange! The ordinary person¡¯s thought process was not able to exin or understand this.


    ¡°... Of course,¡± Qiu ZiYan answered, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your phone call at home tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Dai An politely thanked him then hung up, and started to hold his stomach andugh crazily!


    Before this when Han Wei made a phone call, and had him invite Qiu ZiYan, Dai An felt that it was so strange! Other people did not understand, but he knew very well, Su Nuo towards Qiu ZiYan was jealous and envious and hated him a lot, sometimes he would even draw ugly moles on the Mr. Qiu on magazines! How could he want to see him first, that was unscientific!


    Sneaking to the ward to ask Su Nuo, it turned out that the evil thing¡¯s eyes were full of anguish, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him at all! But my brother said that when I had an ident, he rushed to save me without caring about his own safety, so he asked me to thank him face to face!¡± Of course, Su Nuo was making it up, but Dai An of course believed it, and he even felt very happy!


    Really especially especially worthughing loudly for three minutes!


    ¡°You have something on tomorrow?¡± When Qiu ZiYan hung up the phone, Tang XiaoYu asked him.


    ¡°En,¡± Qiu ZiYan was helpless. ¡°The movie can only be rescheduled.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem,¡± Tang XiaoYu was curious, ¡°What are you going to do? How about I send you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Su Nuo¡¯s manager. Something happened to Su Nuo while we were walking the catwalk together, I should go and visit him.¡± Qiu ZiYan asked, ¡°How about you go with me together?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Tang XiaoYu had a very good impression of Su Nuo, saving his life and everything.


    So the second night, Dai An drove to pick up Qiu ZiYan and Tang XiaoYu, and they went to the hospital together. And Su Nuo was feeling very troubled at this time! ording to the past practice, if there was a need to meet Qiu ZiYan, he would definitely go crazy in dressing up because he could not lose in aura! This time, though, there were some exceptions, because he was struggling with how to exin this to Ouyang Long! It was alright if he didn¡¯t know about it. If he did, he would be very, very angry, because Su Nuo has no reason to meet Qiu ZiYan first ah ah ah!


    This was really upsetting!

 Chapter 39 - An accident and a worrying heart

    <h4>Chapter 39: An ident and a worrying heart</h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Due to Han Wei¡¯s identity being so out of his league (°ÔÆø²à©), it wasn¡¯t so good for him to meet Su Nuo¡¯s friend circle, thus, he had intentionally left early, only leaving behind a nursing worker.


    Ouyang Long still checked in on time with his phone calls. It was very kind and thoughtful of him, so Su Xiao Nuo was even more guilty-feeling! He even felt as if he was cheating! Betraying his loving husband to see another man secretly...something like that was very, very, unforgivable! But he didn¡¯t wish for it either! I don¡¯t want to see that muscle man for even a moment! Su Nuo wanted to cry but no tears came out. It was so sad!


    ¡°What happened? You¡¯re feeling a bit down?¡± Ouyang Long asked, being very attentive to his feelings.


    EHHH, he could tell?! Su Nuo tensed up and instantly straightedges himself, ¡°Nope, not at all, I¡¯m very good.¡± He mustn¡¯t let him know about this because it was so dumb that he might get a spanking! Although it was cute as a couple-activity but it also hurts! Su Nuo rubbed his butt, feeling wary!


    ¡°As long as everything¡¯s fine and get a good night¡¯s rest.¡± Ouyang Long kissed him from the other side of the phone, ¡°Love you babe.¡±


    I¡¯m also in love with you! Very, very in love! Su Nuo was super moved and excited, veryplicated! Even his eyes turned red! His man was really handsome beyond the humannguage! Once the phone was hung up, Su Nuo got out a photo of Ouyang Long in his phone and kissed it like crazy! Ahhhh why couldn¡¯t he French kiss him now?!


    ¡°NuoNuo,¡± Dai An opened the hospital door, ¡°Mr.Qiu¡¯s here.¡±


    Even a kiss across the phone had to be interrupted, what a bitter romance! (Pair of Star-crossed lovers) Su Nuo pitied himself for a moment before instantly switching into ¡®The Flower of KaoLin¡¯. It was really speedy!


    ¡°NuoNuo.¡± Qiu ZiYan greeted him. Tang XiaoYu also came in and ced the gift onto the table.


    ¡°Wee.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s expression was so pure and innocent, like a deer in a forest! But inside, he was shouting and screaming! They had no simr interests, so what do they want to talk about?! Does he want to talk about ab training?! Even though his kind of interested but then it would expose his desire of wanting an abs!


    There was no way I would want one! Su Xiao Nuo fist pump!


    Watching his expressive small expressions, Dai An coughed to indicate¡ªdon¡¯t make a fool of yourself!


    ¡°We just asked Mr.Dai and he said that your condition was fine. You should be out of the hospital soon.¡± Tang XiaoYu sat next to the bed, ¡°so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you guys foring to see me.¡± Su Nuo leaned against the bed frame, but even then he still kept that quality of air around him! Even if his on a hospital bed, his prince like aura must be kept! Because he was a bigger deal than that muscle dude!


    ¡°Even yesterday Director Zhong was asking if I wanted to work with you on a microfilm.¡± Qiu ZiYan said.


    Nani?! Su Nuo was extremely surprised, ¡°Why don¡¯t I know about this?¡± (Yes she wrote Nani in Chinese characters, it¡¯s WHAT)


    ¡°Probably a new idea of his.¡± Qiu ZiYan chuckled, ¡°You know, how his always doing things at his own pace.¡± (Very unique, does things his way, different, particr)


    That wasn¡¯t doing things at his own pace, that man was just mental! But that was beside the point, the point is, I don¡¯t want to be in a film together with you! Inside Su Nuo¡¯s mind, a miniature him appeared shouting at the top of his lungs!


    ¡°It¡¯s seems to be another stream of consciousness-romance movie.¡± Qiu ZiYan continued. (It¡¯s actually a thing...wow)


    So a stream of consciousness romance movie...Su Nuo instantly pictured a scene. Admit the pouring rain, he was surrounded by a bunch of ck-clothed bodyguards holding up umbres, as he, in an icy-cold expression, walked on a red carpet imbedded with diamonds like a prince towards his extra-long-luxury-Limousine. Continuous shes appeared and fans screaming in waves. It was very very dramatic! Suddenly, a beggar in drags broke through the crowd and lunged at him. They grabbed onto his thigh like crazy as they said, with a muddied face and tears flowing down like the rain, ¡°Do you still remember me? I¡¯m Qiu ZiYan! The Qiu ZiYan with an eight pack!¡±


    ¡°Pfff.¡± Su Xiao Nuo was so into his fantasy that he identallyughed out loud!


    ¡°Do you want to ept this role?¡± Qiu ZiYan guessed, since he felt that Su Nuo looked very happy!


    If the plot was as he imagined, he wouldn¡¯t mind filming it! Su Nuo was very pumped!


    ¡°If you want, we can find a time to look at the script together.¡± Qiu ZiYan invited.


    ¡°We can talk about it once I¡¯m discharged.¡± Su Nuo was nning on using his personal connections with ZhongLi FengBai to added a little bit of ¡®Qiu ZiYan tossing and turning in the mud, screaming with all his might as he asks for kissys with his pinky raised as well¡¯ or something to this effect! It was ridiculous and also a very cheap trick!


    Although the two had drastically different understandings of the film, at least they had a conversation topic. Thus, this discussion was actually able to continue without a hinge! Dai An, who sat on the side, breathed a sigh of relief as he peeled a canna fruit and handed towards Tang XiaoYu, ¡°Want it?¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang XiaoYu took it and smiled back at him.


    Such a bishounen (pretty boy)...Dai An pulled his seat closer to him and asked, ¡°Are you really just Mr.Qiu¡¯s driver?¡± Shouldn¡¯t he be more like his junior or something? Otherwise, it¡¯s such a waste of his pretty face to be a little driver!


    ¡°I had a lot of managers asks me.¡± Tang XiaoYu answered as he ate the banana, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be part of the entertainment business.¡±


    Before Dai An could even ask, he was rejected! Thus, he could only sigh with great regret.


    After a while, Tang XiaoYu walked out of the hospital room to go to the bathroom, but he almost bumped into someone in the corridor.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The other person was a man wearing a ck t-shirt and after seeing him, he eximed in surprise.


    Tang XiaoYu instantly went pale and turned around, wanting to runaway.


    ¡°Get back here!¡± The man chased after him and pulled him by the cor. ¡°Brother Han¡¯s looking for you, where did you run off to these days?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quitting.¡± Tang XiaoYu pulled away.


    ¡°Go tell that to brother Han himself.¡± The man didn¡¯t say anymore as he dragged him away by the wrist.


    Tang XiaoYu then gave him a kick to the abdomen and ran.


    That got the man by surprise and it was so painful that his tears almost came out. He couldn¡¯t help but swear as he pulled out his phone to make a few calls.


    Due to the fact that Su Nuo was staying in the hospital, Han Wei had plenty of people surrounding it to stop paparazzi. So, before Tang XiaoYu ran out the front door, he was caught by a swiftly-approaching gang and dragged into a man-made forest.


    ¡°What do you guys want?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked, being on full alert as his eyes quickly darted around, looking for a weapon. Ever since he stayed with Qiu XiYan, he lost the habit of always carrying a weapon.


    ¡°Brother Han wants to see you. What do you think we¡¯re going to do?¡± The leader looked like a ruffian and as he talked, he looked like a cat toying its prey.


    Su Nuo¡¯s hospital was in a high-end-private-area so there was already more trees than people, especially since they were deep in the forest. Tang XiaoYu held his fist tightly together, like a little leopard ready to pounce.


    ¡°Could you actually be thinking of taking us on all at once?¡± The ruffiansughed.


    Tang XiaoYu swung a punch and the two in front instinctively dodged away. Taking this opportunity, Tang XiaoYu escaped through the gap, but he was hit from behind by a flying rock. Then, he fell face forward on the ground.


    The ruffians rushed over, kicking and punching him. Tang XiaoYu could only hug his head in protection as he felt the taste of blood in his mouth.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t XiaoYu back yet?¡± Back in the hospital room, Qiu ZiYan asked quizzically. It was just a bathroom break after all.


    Dai An thought to himself, he must be constipated just like me!


    When they called, they realized he didn¡¯t bring his phone. Uneased, Qiu ZiYan went to the bathroom to find him, but with no results.


    ¡°XiaoYu¡¯s gone?!¡± Dai An and Su Nuo were also shocked by the news!


    ¡°I can¡¯t find him. XiaoYu never did this.¡± Qiu ZiYan said, ¡°I need to find him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help!¡± After all, he only went missing because they came to see Su Nuo so Dai An also went out.


    Swift as lighting, Su Nuo pulled out his phone to call Han Wei. If he disappeared in this area, then the first person whoes to mind, with the biggest suspicion was that person ahhhhh! Brother was such a trouble causing existence! Why can¡¯t he be less troublesome!


    ¡°Tang XiaoYu?¡± After picking up Su Nuo¡¯s call, Han Wei was very surprised, ¡°There was a call just a moment ago saying they found him in a hospital. Looks like it was yours?¡± What is this fantasy like plot direction!


    ¡°So it was really you who kidnapped him?!¡± Su Nuo was extremely angry.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kidnap him.¡± Han Wei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°I just received a call two minutes ago saying they found him that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°What do you need him for?¡± Su Nuo was super confused.


    ¡°Do you remember how I got him to catch cheaters?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°Yeah, but isn¡¯t it over already?¡± Su Nuo questioned.


    ¡°That ce was fine, but there was another ce as well.¡± Han Wei continued, ¡°He took the money but purposefully went easy on them and let the cheater go.¡±


    ¡°...how do you know, maybe he just didn¡¯t see it.¡± Su Nuo called him out. (Protested)


    ¡°I thought so too, so I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Han Wei answered, ¡°It waster on when I got another person, and they called him out on cheating instantly, that the guy, in self-protection, spilled everything. That included everyone he was involved with, including Tang XiaoYu, who purposefully let him off.¡±


    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s some misunderstanding involved?¡± Su Nuo frowned and asked.


    ¡°I personally called him once but was hung up on.¡± Han Wei chuckled coldly, ¡°That brat, he actually tried to trick me.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, let him go first!¡± Su Nuo said urgently, ¡°His here to see me! His Qiu ZiYan¡¯s driver right now!¡±


    ¡°What is thisplicated rtionship?¡± Han Wei was a bit tangled up.


    ¡°I wanted to ask you about him for the longest time but I forgot!¡± Su Nuo said, ¡°Anyways, let him go first!¡±


    ¡°...alright.¡± Han Wei sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t win against you.¡±


    After he hung up, Su Nuo sighed as well. The moment he knew of Tang XiaoYu being Qiu ZiYan¡¯s driver, he thought of telling his brother this. But, because he was chatting away, eating away, and you know what away, with Mr.Director, he forgot about itpletely! If he knew it was going to turn out like this, he would have said something sooner! Ahhhh, it was so depressing.


    Tang XiaoYu was thrown into the car with a body full of dirt and wounds. He fought many times in his life but it was the first time he wanted to cry.


    He was almost about to leave this life behind, he almost believed that his distance with him was getting closer, but life had something else in mind. It shattered what little hope he had left.


    ¡°Brother Han says he doesn¡¯t want him anymore?¡± The driver got the call and felt super confused.


    The other side said something else before the driver parked the car on a sidewalk. Before Tang XiaoYu could react, he was pushed off the car. Stumbling off, he almost fell.


    The little car drove away and quickly disappeared out of sight.


    So...they let him off the hook? Tang XiaoYu was a bit confused as he stumbled over to bench on the sidewalk. After resting for a bit, he finally walked over to the telephone booth, hesitantly and called Qiu ZiYan. He must be worried sick right now.


    ¡°XiaoYu?!¡± Qiu ZiYan picked up instantly, ¡°What happened?! Where are you?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at QingTong Road.¡± Tang XiaoYu said, looking at the sign.


    ¡°Are you in any danger?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Tang XiaoYu shook his head.


    ¡°Be a good boy and wait there for me.¡± Qiu ZiYang hang up and borrowed a car from Dai An.


    The afternoon sun was extremely hot and as Tang XiaoYu sat under the trees for shade, he was very distressed looking.


    Qiu ZiYan parked the car in front of him. After he got off, he walked over briskly and carried him.


    ¡°Brother ZiYan!¡± Tang XiaoYu was a bit nervous. Even though this street was empty, he was still a superstar! What if they were seen!


    Qiu ZiYan ignored hisints and put him in the shotgun seat as he walked over to the drivers seat.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward as Tang XiaoYu looked down, guilt-reddened.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    ¡°...They were people I knew from before.¡± The thing was tooplicated and Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    ¡°You¡¯re still in touch with them?!¡± It was the first time Qiu ZiYan got angry with him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Tang XiaoYu¡¯s eye went red, ¡°They found me, I really didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qiu ZiYan lifted his chin up.


    Tang XiaoYu nodded. His face was covered in dirt. He looked like a drowned rat.


    Looking like this...Qiu ZiYan sighed and squeezed him tightly in his arms.


    Tang XiaoYu froze.


    In the hospital room, Su XiaoNuo first called Qiu ZiYan to make sure Tang XiaoYu was saved, then harshly condemned his brother! Finally, he, without restraint called Mr.Director, hoping to get some lovey-dovey time!


    But he was rejected without remorse!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry babe, I arranged a meeting with an old friend and he just got here.¡± Ouyang Long was very sweet, ¡°I¡¯ll call you in half an hour, okay?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t okay at all! Su Nuo felt sad, but he was also a very good boy so he said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡±


    Such a good good boy!

 Chapter 40 - The Paparazzi and I Want to See You

    <h4>Chapter 40: The Paparazzi and I Want to See You</h4>


    The person that Mr Director was meeting was named Gou SanMao, his name was quite wretched and his upation was the same ¡ª¨C he worked as professional paparazzi, he was extremely skilled at snapping shots of all sorts of scenarios! Just two years ago, Gou SanMao had been a senior fashion reporter, mainly in charge of themercial sector; he used to try to pull in all sorts of advertisements in all sorts of major shopping centers. It was exactly this that enabled him to be acquainted with Ouyang Long.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± Gou SanMao¡¯s clothes were really extremely paparazzi-like, wearing a baseball cap while a camera bag was slung over his shoulder, he looked extremely professional!


    Ouyang Long handed a cup of tea to him, ¡°What did you want to meet up for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not anything big, my nephew is graduating from university this year and wants to be an internb at Ren Rui for three months.¡± Gou SanMao said, ¡°I promised him that I¡¯d ask, is it alright?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s just three months, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Ouyang Long was always decisive when it came to friends, ¡°Tell him toe to me directly next Monday.¡±


    ¡°I knew I was looking for the right person.¡± Gou SanMao let out a sigh of relief and couldn¡¯t help but spill some bitterness. ¡°You don¡¯t even know. He wanted to get into Tian Chen Entertainment before, saying that I knew plenty of celebrities and that I had to have some trick up my sleeve. What tricks could I possibly have? I know quite a lot of celebrities but I¡¯m betting most of them want my skin!¡± After all, even normal people couldn¡¯t possibly bear having their pictures of scratching their ass, sneezing, pulling up their trousers and face nting like a dog eating shit posted online and passed around! And that¡¯s not even talking about the people whose ie depends on their face!


    Ouyang Long broke outughing, asking casually, ¡°Who did you go take pictures of today?¡±


    ¡°Su Nuo!¡± Gou SanMao¡¯s words were groundbreaking.


    Ouyang Long¡¯s hand suddenly tilted and more than half of his cup of tea came spilling out onto the table.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Gou SanMao was bewildered.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Lately my hand has been unsteady.¡± Mr Director was extremely calm.


    ¡°Your work is too busy, you should set date to see a doctor!¡± Gou SanMao suggested passionately. ¡°I know a great doctor, just her chest is 34D and when she bends over to give the medicine it¡¯s damn fine, do you need me to introduce you?¡±


    Ouyang Long wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat about female doctors at all. ¡°The one you said before, is it the Su Nuo that helped Ren Rui to take pictures for the shopping magazine?¡± His acting was extremely real!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the one!¡± The topic had been changed to his strong suit and Gou SanMao¡¯s attention was immediately captured.


    ¡°I heard that he had recently went into hospital because of an incident, what photos could you take?¡± Ouyang Long continued to ask.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to sneak into the hospital to take some unique photos but I just get kicked out again every time by security.¡± Gou SanMao sighed before his eyes gleamed as he continued. ¡°But even the heavens won¡¯t give up on people who try hard and I finally got some pictures!¡±


    ¡°You got pictures of Su Nuo?¡± Mr Director immediately had the desire to see them as well!


    Gou SanMao was extremely mysterious, sticking out an index finger and waving it from the left to the right. ¡°That¡¯s not entirely correct, keep guessing.¡±


    Ouyang Long extremely wanted to give him a beating, I¡¯m entirely not in the mood of ying guessing games with you, if you keep going around in circles, be careful! I might reposition your nephew to the sanitary department!


    That¡¯s right, taking personal revenge through work! Real men were exactly this carefree!


    ¡°I got a picture of Qiu ZiYan!¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t ying along, Gou SanMao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and offered the answer.


    The hand that Ouyang Long was holding the cup with tightened in an instant. ¡°Who?!¡±


    ¡°Qiu ZiYan, the one that endorsed the Ren Rui shopping book before Su Nuo!¡± Gou SanMeo exined.


    Of course I know who the hell Qiu ZiYan is! Ouyang Long put the cup back onto the table, ¡°Let me see the picture.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also interested in this sort of gossip?¡± Gou SanMao was a bit surprised but still pulled his camera out of its bag.


    The photo was taken from a skyscraper opposite the hospital and even though it was a bit blurry, once zoomed in, the image of Su Nuo lying in bed and Qiu ZiYan sitting at the bedside was clear enough.


    ¡°It took me a lot of trouble, including using my looks before I could finally get the room number out of one of the nurses!¡± Gou SanMao was still rattling on without stopping, feeling fucking awesome!


    Then he watched as Ouyang Long opened the lid of the camera and took out the memory card.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gou SanMao was extremely shocked.


    ¡°Keep this incident a secret.¡± Ouyang Long opened his wallet and slipped the memory card in.


    ¡°Why?¡± Gou SanMao asked hurriedly, it had taken him an immense amount of trouble to get those shots!


    ¡°Qiu ZiYan and Su Nuo are both Ren Rui¡¯s contract models, we¡¯re about to open new shops, we don¡¯t this sort of gossip being passed around!¡± Ouyang Long was extremely firm.


    ¡°... But those are my photos.¡± Gou SanMao could feel his heart itching. As a qualified paparazzi, having gossip in hand but not being able to pass it around and whatnot was extremely uneptable!


    Ouyang Long put his cup down, his domineering side revealing itself as he said, ¡°If someone else finds out about this, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    Gou SanMao instantly had rivers of tears running down his face. How could he say something like ¡®I¡¯ll beat you up¡¯ with the same tone as ¡®I want to eat a meal with you¡¯, rich people were really scary!¡¯


    Once he had sent the paparazzi off, Ouyang Long plugged the memory card into hisputer, opening the photo once again.


    No matter how he looked at it, this was definitely Su Nuo and Qiu ZiYan, there was no way he could be mistaking it!


    Mr Director frowned and made a call over.


    Su Nuo picked up almost instantly ¡ª¡ª In reality, he had wanted to wait for a little in order to put emphasis on how ¡®I wasn¡¯t staring at the screen of my phone and waiting for you to call¡¯ but his right hand betrayed him as he kept telling himself not to answer too quickly! Once he saw the handsome name sh onto the screen, he couldn¡¯t bear it at all ok!


    ¡°You finished your meeting?¡± Su Nuo¡¯s voice was obedient.


    ¡°En.¡± Ouyang Long moved his mouse and closed the photo that had previously covered his screen. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m reading.¡± Su Nuo wasn¡¯t lying, he was actually reading a book. ¡®Love in Troubled Times¡¯ and whatnot hadn¡¯t been updated in too long so he could only reread it from the start! It wasn¡¯t even that the book was written well but because the names Ouyang JinLong and Su NuoNuo were extremely familiar so he couldn¡¯t help but want to reread it again and again!


    ¡°Can Ie see you?¡± Ouyang Long asked, his other hand unconsciously pinching his pen.


    I-I-I also really want to see you!! Su Nuo felt quite hopeless. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask my brother.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be forbidden from seeing any friends at all the entire time you¡¯re in hospital.¡± Ouyang Long tried his best to soften his voice. ¡°Be good, let mee see you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so forward! He couldn¡¯t take it at all! Su XiaoNuo was extremely flustered, it didn¡¯t make sense that there wasn¡¯t a French kiss here! And not just a French kiss, there had to be a pec touch somewhere in there too! Even if he wanted to touch Xiaoxiao Nuo it was fine! It would even be okay to get naked! He really was open!


    ¡°Are you listening to me?¡± Seeing that he still hadn¡¯t replied after a while, Ouyang Long had to pose question.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Su Nuo was jerked back into reality, ¡°En, about that, it would be best to wait a few more days.¡± Having an older brother was really extremely annoying! He was living the good life as he was married! Being able to fall asleep every night with the person you love in your arms and whatnot was extremely satisfying! But I still wasn¡¯t married! It really fit that saying of full men don¡¯t understand hunger!


    Su XiaoNuo sighed, what was called meat and wine rots behind vermillion gates while the starved bones lie on the road*!


    T/N: Describing how food and drink is allowed to go to waste in rich people¡¯s houses as they have too much while the poor people out on the road are starving to death.


    Wasn¡¯t it perfect for this type of unfair of situation!


    ¡°Your older brother is still not allowing anyone toe see you?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°En.¡± Su Nuo answered with no heart, thinking that the next time they met up, he had to initiate a kiss himself!


    ¡°Then what about Qiu ZiYan?¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s voice was gravelly.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Nuo¡¯s attention returned as he heard the name of the ab-man being thrown into the conversation. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to suspect you.¡± Ouyang Long was tired. Even if he had seen the photos himself, he still wanted to hear an exnation directly from the other man.


    All this about Qiu ZiYan and whatnot, Su Nuo immediately lost his cool! Wh-wh-what was with this situation, hadn¡¯t he told his older brother not let anyone else know! Could it be that Qiu ZiYan was insane and that he had gone to show off? This sort of crazy action seemed like something that a brainless ab-man would do!


    ¡°Call me back once you¡¯ve thought things through.¡± Ouyang Long pressed the end-call button.


    ...


    Shit!!! Why did he suddenly hang up!!! Su Nuo could only listen to the du-du sound as his eyes widened and his mouth formed an ¡®o¡¯.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly think that he was doing something being his back with ab-man, oh crap! That sort of thing was impossible! I only saw him secretly once! What was with ¡®I don¡¯t want to suspect you¡¯! It was as if he was being betrayed! After all, even if he was the one who was seeing Tang XiaoYu behind his back that would have absolutely nothi... Wait a moment, it seemed like there was some sort of connection... No wait, there was an extremely strong connection!


    Su Nuo¡¯s thoughts went into turmoil as he sat on his bed, finally realizing something. If the other man was extremely sick and keeping him far away from him but allowed Tang XiaoYu to see him, then... Aaaaah what exactly did I do, it really was extremely cruel!


    Su Nuo¡¯s world spun as he gave his older brother a call.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Han Wei asked, ¡°You¡¯re sister inw is making soup, I¡¯ll bring some over after an hour.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink soup!¡± Su Nuo threw a fit in his heart. I want to see the man I love!


    ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡± Han Wei had always spoilt his younger brother, ¡°Are dumplings okay?¡±


    They¡¯re not okay at all! Su Nuo said decisively, ¡°I want to eat a Bavarian fried apple, butter, cheese and lemon pie!¡± This waspleted fabricated okay, but something like fabricating the names of food was nothing to a foodie!


    ¡°Wait, say that slower, I¡¯ll grab a pen to write it down.¡± Han Wei had a mountain of pressure weighing down on him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to write it down, I only eat it made by one person.¡± Su Nuo was setting the bar extremely high.


    ¡°Which cook?¡± Han Wei asked.


    You¡¯re a cook, your whole family is a cook! Su Nuo clenched his fists tightly, ¡°Ouyang Long!¡± He finally said it! It really was a moment worth going down in history!


    ¡°Ouyang Long? The director of Ren Rui?¡± Han Wei asked helplessly, ¡°Did he change professions?¡±


    Huhhuh, Su Nuo was curious, ¡°How do you know him?¡±


    ¡°... I saw him on TV.¡± Actually it was because every time Su Nuo received a job, he would look over it extremely carefully but he couldn¡¯t reveal that!¡¯


    ¡°En, he hasn¡¯t changed professions.¡± Su Nuo said, ¡°He made desserts once before when we were shooting and took them over to the tent for us to eat as afternoon tea, the taste was really good! I want to eat it again!¡± Even though this reason was extremely childish but it was the only thing he could think of on the spot. He could only use what he had!


    ¡°How about we eat something else? Older brother can buy strawberry pastries for you.¡± Han Wei tried tofort him.


    ¡°No!¡± Su Nuo was extremely stubborn!


    ¡°Be good.¡± Han Wei felt helpless, ¡°How could just order a director to make dessert for you, you¡¯re not that close.¡±


    How were they not close, they were very, very close! He¡¯d even let his butt get bitten by him! And his little flower also belonged to the man! Su Nuo was as stubborn as a mule. ¡°I¡¯ll call him myself!¡±


    ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll...¡± Han Wei didn¡¯t even get the chance to finish off his sentence when he was cruelly hung up on.


    How could he be so stubborn? Han Wei face-palmed with no strength in the action, could it be that he hadn¡¯t taken good enough care of him when he was younger so now the man was too scared of being hungry?

 Chapter 41 - Forgive Me Please And Great French Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 41: Forgive Me Please And Great French Kiss</h4>


    After hanging up his brother¡¯s phone call, Su Nuo took a deep breath, then very very calmly called Mr. Director.


    Just kidding. Actually, he took out a small notebook.


    A draft or whatever, it must be well prepared!


    When things develop to this stage, he definitely must not lie any more. He could only tell him the whole truth. But if he said directly, ¡°The person I want to see is actually you, but my brother called Qiu ZiYan for me,¡± it sounds like there is no logic at all. So he had to tidy up his thinking before he called him! Increasing your preparation may quicken your speed in doing work¡ªone must definitely follow that ancient proverb!


    Five minutester, Su Nuo outlined aplete story in his book. Not only did he sessfully portray himself as an innocent-crystal bottom suffering from the cruel oppression of his feudal lord brother, but he also categorized and listed various solutions to unexpected problems. The difference between professionals and those inexperienced is right there! If he were to summarize it as the title of the magazine, it would probably be ¡®Beautiful young man lingering in sickbed, full of longing that is bone-deep, handsome Mr. Director, ah, have you heard his inner tearful cries?¡¯


    It was really really touching!


    After being fully prepared, Little Su Nuo clenched his hands into fists and took deep breaths, and finally bravely made the phone call!


    Ouyang Long quickly picked it up.


    Hearing his familiar voice, Su Nuo¡¯s hands were trembling a bit! Actually, following the draft on the little book, at this time, he should be extremely upset and saying ¡®I really did not trick you on purpose¡¯, that kind of sentences begging for forgiveness! But because he was too nervous, so he forgot his script a bit!


    Forgetting important things during vital moments is really too dumb!


    ¡°Can Ie to the hospital?¡± Ouyang Long broke the silence first!


    Of course you can! Su Nuo nodded his head excitedly, but after nodding his head, he realized that the other could not see it, and so he hurriedly said, ¡°En, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we meet, I¡¯lle over in half an hour,¡± Ouyang Long was about to hang up the phone when he heard Su Nuo worriedly say, ¡°Remember to bring an apple pie!¡± That¡¯s a prop! He could not forget that!


    ...


    ¡°Apple pie?¡± Ouyang Long frowned.


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s really not that I want to eat it, anyway, just randomly buy one, you definitely definitely must buy!¡± Su Nuo emphasized again.


    Ouyang Long sighed, ¡°Alright, wait for me.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Su Nuo very obediently hung up, then gave a call to Han Wei, changing from a little house cat to a wild cat in a second, aggressiveness showing as he said, ¡°He already agreed to send over in half an hour that Bavaria... that pie to me!¡± The name was too long it was hard to remember, he was really very ‡å£¡


    ¡°You ah,¡± Han Wei¡¯s head ached. ¡°Do you need me toe over to thank him?¡±


    Definitely don¡¯t! If youe over, how can I French kiss! Su Nuo instantly stopped him, ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±


    ¡°Then alright, remember to properly thank Mr. Ouyang,¡± Han Wei lectured him.


    ¡°I know,¡± Su Nuo thought super seriously, not only did he need to say thank you, he needed to French kiss and apologize as much as possible!


    Of course, his look must be perfect when meeting his lover! So Su Nuo finished the phone call and began to dress up crazily, humming and bustling about, even staring in the mirror! He had even pulled open his hospital gown to observe his white underwear, Little Little Nuo¡¯s outline is really sexy! Definitely very very good!


    With Han Wei¡¯s permission, Ouyang Long very easily entered the hospital room. When he opened the door, Su Nuo was looking out of the window, feeling extremely troubled, like a beautiful white lotus blossom, waiting for his cool and dazzling appearance!


    This sort of posture must be purposely nned out and disyed, because he felt that the side of his face, this angle was the best-looking one!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Ouyang Long sat by the bedside.


    Su Nuo pretended to have suddenly been startled awake, and he turned his head back to use an especially innocent gaze to look at him!


    Practically the reincarnation of a best actor!


    Although he was a bit angry in his heart, looking at how he looked like lying on the sickbed, Mr. Director could not bring himself to say anything in the end.


    Actually, he also had no chance to say anything, because the next second, Su Nuo jumped over onto him, extremely enthusiastic as he covered his lips, so open and weing that outsiders would not be able to stand looking at them directly!


    French kiss, this sort of thing, felt extremely good! Su Nuo sighed in his heart, then hugged his neck, carefully extending the tip of his tongue, and swept it on his lips, which was both like seduction and provocation. Though his actions were very clumsy, the consequences were quite powerful! As expected, Ouyang Long¡¯s eyes darkened and their kiss deepened.


    ¡°En...¡± Su Nuo was kissed till he had no room to fight. His whole waist was weak and he even felt a bit suffocated. So he instinctively extended his hand to push him. Obviously, it would not have any effect, his refusal made the kiss even hotter instead! They were kissing until it was very heated up. By right, he should feel very taken and into it, but Su Nuo did not know why he felt like he had been hit in the head. He suddenly felt like he was being swallowed up by the African python, and so his back was cold, it was really horrifying!


    ¡°What is it?¡± Feeling that he seemed to have trembled a bit, Ouyang Long finally was willing to let go.


    Su Nuo was still in a daze, his eyes not blinking as he met Ouyang Long¡¯s gaze.


    Ouyang Long leaned over, pecking those lips that were a bit red and slightly swollen.


    Really, so gentle!


    Su Nuo followed the flow and buried himself in his embrace, like a cat that had just woken up.


    ¡°Is your leg still in pain?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not painful,¡± Su Nuo¡¯s face was buried in his chest, his nose wrinkling up a bit. ¡°I missed you.¡±


    Ouyang long did not say anything but hugged him even tighter.


    The clock on the wall was ticking. After a long time, Su Nuo opened his mouth, stuttering, ¡°Then, about that Qiu ZiYan... are you still angry?¡±


    Ouyang Long smiled bitterly, then reached out to pinch his cheeks.


    Looking at his gentle yet helpless gaze, Su Nuo instantly felt his nose scrunch up, feeling that he was very very heartless!


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    The story in the little book was not used at all. Su Nuo felt guilty. He honestly told the story once, how he, in order to hide his sweetheart, he had first said Qiu ZiYan¡¯s name. As a result, he really saw Qiu ZiYan or something, it was very, very mysterious and very silly! Of course, such irrelevant details as ¡®I may be filming a stream of consciousness microfilm with Qiu ZiYan¡¯, ¡®his driver, that Tang XiaoYu, was kidnapped by my brother¡¯, ¡®My brother is in the mafia¡¯, this kind of irrelevant details must be ignored! Pure men must learn to choose!


    ...


    This kind of strange reason, how should he reprimand him? After hearing the whole story, Ouyang Long did not know whether tough or to cry. If this whole paragraph were toe out from someone else¡¯s mouth, he would probably think that the other party is mentallycking, but when it came to this silly man, it was really... surprisingly expected.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore, I won¡¯t lie anymore in the future,¡± Su Nuo apologized in a low voice, very meek!


    Ouyang Long kissed his forehead, ¡°En, as long as you are good, I won¡¯t be angry with you.¡±


    Dangerous reports were mostly gone, and Su Nuo leaned over to kiss his lower jaw, purposely trying to suck up to him, really especially ck-bellied!


    ¡°When can you be discharged?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°Next week,¡± Su Nuo said, feeling a bit worried, because his older brother said that he wanted Su Nuo to go back home and stay!


    There was a delicious soup stewed by a sister-inw at home, which was really tempting, but if he lived at home, then he didn¡¯t need to continue staying apart from his man! My man is so gentle, considerate, handsome, powerful, sessful, patient and meticulous, there will be a lot of people coveting him! What should I do if he did not watch closely and he is abducted by some seductive fox spirit? It¡¯s sad to think of staying in a lonely empty house and weeping at night every night!


    Thinking until that point, Su Nuo instantly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to stay in your house after I get discharged!¡±


    ¡°Staying in my house?¡± Ouyang Long was shocked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Nuo has made up his mind to persuade his brother to let him live alone so that he can sneak away to have a rendezvous! If his brother doesn¡¯t agree, they should try our best to fight using reason and tearsing down like rain like rain. There must be a way that would seed among these many ways right, right! If it really could not, he could cry first, then make trouble, then threaten to give his own life. Like Su NuoNuo, standing on a chair crying, looking towards the sky, saying, ¡®If this young man forces me again, then I can only die,¡± and so on. His brother was going to be soft-hearted for sure!


    ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± Mr. Director had the kind of disbelief like he was walking on the streets and he was suddenly hit by 5 million yuan!


    Of course he was sure! How could a man be so draggy, asking over and over again, so not straightforward at all! Little Su Nuo was very unhappy, and reached out his hand directly pulling him over and fiercely covering his mouth! It was really such that pure men would not dare to look directly, very very manly!


    Ouyang Long found it funny, letting him lie on his body like a kitten, biting and licking for a long time, leaving teeth marks on his face and mouth.


    Su Nuo thought, Really so tasty!


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay tonight to spend time with you?¡± Ouyang Long suggested.


    That would be great! But what if older brother saw! Su Nuo was hesitating a bit; he was not scared at all, but that was because his brother was not scary to him! In front of other people, he was really really scary, super super violent!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just randomly saying,¡± seeing that he was a bit troubled, Ouyang Long could not bear to force him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave in a short while, then.¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Su Nuo was extremely touched; so caring, what else could he ask for!


    The sweet times of a couple was often very short, and two hours passed by very fast. Su Nuo pulled on his hand, feeling extremely sad, ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re driving, and once you reach home, message me.¡±


    ¡°Be good,¡± Ouyang Long kissed his cheek, ¡°Darling, rest properly.¡±


    Su Nuo nodded, unwilling to part as he sent him out of the hospital room with his gaze, then sighed, full of emotions, his sexy underwear was not seen at all, little little Nuo felt very empty!


    Half an hourter, Han Wei pushed the door and entered, ¡°Nuo Nuo.¡±


    ¡°Eh, why are you here now,¡± Su Nuo felt troubled.


    ¡°I just finished dealing with things, so I came over to take a look,¡± Han Wei sat by the bed, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±


    ¡°I was reading a book,¡± Little Su Nuo was extremely fake; actually, just now he had kept crazily imagining his sweet life staying together with his lover after he is discharged! He was grown and ready to go out by himself, it were really those little brothers who were grown-up, like water that is thrown out!!


    ¡°Rest earlier,¡± Han Wei helped him put his pillowfortably; he saw the sweets box at the side of the bed from the corner of his eye, ¡°This is that Bavarian-what pie?¡±


    ...


    Su Nuo instantly became nervous. ¡°You can¡¯t eat it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just randomly asking, why are you so anxious for,¡± Han Wei did not know whether tough or to cry, so petty.


    Because even I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside! Very easy to expose himself! Su Nuo yelled in his heart.


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll leave it for you to have it for breakfast tomorrow morning,¡± Han Wei pressed on his nose. ¡°Sleep ba, little greedy cat.¡±


    Su Nuo said very obediently, ¡°Go back home quickly, don¡¯t let sister-inw wait toote.¡±


    And with you standing there, I don¡¯t even dare to send messages! Just now, his phone was obviously vibrating.


    Really, how nerve-wracking!

 Chapter 42 - Love amidst the chaos and panicking director

    <h4>Chapter 42: Love amidst the chaos and panicking director</h4>


    Tranted by Crystal of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Once he got rid of his brother, Su XiaoNuo, hurriedly got out his phone and realized that it was actually Z¡¯s message! Very, very, not the right one! And! The content was him asking for O¡¯s phone number! What was going on? Suddenly the rm bells rang within Su Nuo¡¯s heart, could it be that the maniac director was after his man?


    That¡¯s, super, super, scary!


    Thus, he quickly called back and asked with the utmost seriousness, ¡°Why do you suddenly need his phone number?¡± Just like a real wife! (First wife)


    ¡°It¡¯s an emergency!¡± ZhongLi FengBai was panicking, ¡°I exchanged business cards with Director O before but I can¡¯t find it right now, if you have it, tell me quickly......Ah! Get away from me!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Nuo said frowning, ¡°Why is it so loud?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at home...Ah! Don¡¯t touch there! Leave my underwear alone!¡± ZhongLi FengBai screamed.


    Su Nuo took a cold breath in, ¡°Yo-u-u-u pervert!¡± Why would you call without your underwear on?!


    ¡°Anyways, tell Ouyang Long to quickly...You bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ZhongLi FengBai couldn¡¯t take it anymore and finally ended the call!


    After holding the phone and staring at it dumbfounded for three seconds, Su Nuo tried calling again. Even though maniac was very weird, and was under suspicion of wanting his man, he couldn¡¯t let them die. At least he needed to make a courtesy call.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now!¡± ZhongLi FengBai said panting heavily, ¡°I tied him together with a tie!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Nuo was super curious. It seemed like something very inappropriate but also very interesting happened.


    ¡°I¡¯m tell you another time.¡± ZhongLi FengBai waspletely exhausted, ¡°goodnight.¡±


    Ehhhhh!!! Why did you hang up! Hearing the beeping sound, Su Nuo was scratching his heart out! Not only was there the stealing of the underwear but also tie tie ups, how HIGH were you guys?!


    Even though I¡¯m still on the French kiss stage! This phone call was just to brag wasn¡¯t it?! Su Nuo got a very, very small heart and he gripped the bedsheets in rage! I need to revenge-brag back!


    He had original thought of calling Mr.Director toint but at that moment, he received a message ¨C baby, I¡¯m home taking a shower, you should rest soon too. Goodnight.


    Su Nuo sighed. I really don¡¯t want to ¡®goodnight¡¯! I want more lovers chats! But considering how busy he was with his work, he really should be resting. Su XiaoNuo was very understanding and wifely and didn¡¯t bother him anymore. He replied with a goodnight and started once again on (xx)! Very, very unsuitable for his image!


    In thest chapter, Ouyang JinLong¡¯s memory of his previous life was awakened by the white lotus tattoo on Su NuoNuo¡¯s body. Instantly, he was filled with love and wanted to pamper this crystal like cutie in the palm of his hands. However, Su NuoNuo couldn¡¯t remember that time when he was deeply in love with Ouyang (Wang Ye ¨C his old position) and kept Ouyang JinLong at a hands distance!


    It was super tragic!


    However, for a man whole controlled the universe¡¯s economy in his hands, Ouyang JinLong wasn¡¯t one to give up so easily! Thus, he started his explosive pursuit of love! Of course, being a supermodel, Su NuoNuo had many pursuers! To win out amongst the manypetitor was extremely difficult!


    What was the most important thing in pursuing a beauty? Giving them what they want!


    Every man on earth knows this rule!


    Su NuoNuo likes to eat pure white snow lotus flowers, thus his pursuers all sent people to pick them from the North Pole! Ouyang JinLongughed coldly and with a cheque, bought the whole mountain!


    Su NuoNuo loved shiny and luxurious diamonds so his pursuers tucked their heart out trying to find the most precious gemstones! Ouyang JinLongughed coldly and bought two mines from South Africa and Russian, using them to build him a diamond pce!


    Su NuoNuo loved to weep while staring at the stars so his pursuerspeted with one another to write down this soul-breaking scene with beauty poetry. Ouyang JinLongughed coldly and with arge sum of money, bought the naming rights for multiple stars for Su NuoNuo.


    Due to the fact that Mr.Director was just so impressive, after half a year, Su NuoNuo finally agreed to have dinner with him!


    It was truly an asion to be celebrated! Normally, a fairytale would have ended by now. All Su NuoNuo needed was to identally fall and hit his head, thus recovering his past memories. Then with Mr.Director have a prince prince happily ever after!


    Clearly the ending everyone was waiting for!


    But, because the author was truly mad, when they were having dinner, Su NuoNuo really did fall and really did hit his head, his memory only partially returned. The part where he was kidnapped into such-and-such locations for disy and the feeling of humiliation as well as being stripped by Ouyang JinLong in public to check his virginity! Thus, with burning tears, he took a steak knife and lunged at Ouyang JinLong!


    Of course, there was no way such a thin, fragile beauty could win against a fierce powerful Mr.Director! Ouyang JinLong was still confused when Su NuoNuo suddenly wanted to kill him with a steak knife. He was instantly furious, holding on to that slim, white, smooth, delicate wrist, he shouted, ¡°I treated you with all my heart and you want to kill me?!¡±


    Then, he took off his gentleman¡¯s guise, exposing his devilishly attractive interior and stripped Su NuoNuo on the dinner table!


    ¡°No!!!!!!!¡± Su NuoNuo screamed in distress but no one went up to save him!


    ¡°What are you guys waiting for!¡± Su NuoNuo stared angrily at the hundred or so bodyguards beside him.


    But to his surprise, they didn¡¯t charge up, instead, they said teary eyed, ¡°Mr.Director¡¯s love for you is true love, you should just quickly open up your legs for him!¡±


    ¡°You guys...AH!!!¡¯ Before Su NuoNuo could finish, a finger went into his body.


    There was no way a delicate, crystal-like beauty could take such aggressive behaviour, thus Su NuoNuo cried out and instantly his eyes welled up with tears. Feeling wronged, he cried, ¡°Don¡¯t...It hurts...¡±


    Su NuoNuo just went tsk tsk, clearly you¡¯re just urging him on!


    Unsurprisingly, when Ouyang JinLong heard this whimper, the beast within him instantly unlocked! He took out his hand and then plunged straight in with his fierce, savage, dragon d***!


    ¡°So...big...¡± Su NuoNuo bit his fingertip and looked at him charmingly.


    Ouyang JinLongughed wildly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s big!¡± Then, lifting his thin waist, he started pounding like crazy.


    For the longest time, the sound of bodies colliding didn¡¯t stop. Su NuoNuo kept moaning as he hands tightly held onto Ouyang JinLong¡¯s neck, wanting this pleasure tost a bit longer.


    Su Nuo wanted to throw up blood! Even if it was a 18+ novel not about plot, it can¡¯t have character breaks this extreme! In the beginning he was still trying to kill Ouyang JinLong with a steak knife then in the next second his moaning, twisting his hips, wanting more! That doesn¡¯t make any sense! Especially since the characters took on his and Mr.Director¡¯s name! It was unforgivable! So, using a misceneous ount, Su Nuo replied, ¡®It¡¯s unscientific!¡¯.


    Then the author instantly realized his mistake and wrote a serious apology saying they will make sure not to repeat the same mistake again?


    Nope! In fact, his reply was instantly drowned by other reader¡¯s want of more H!


    So sad!


    The other sad person ZhongLi FengBai because it was definitely going to be a sleepless night for him!


    Mu Qiu got tied up into a ZhongZi with a tie and was currently snoring loudly on the carpet! (ôÕ×Ó a type of food. Sticky rice wrapped in loquat leaves, can be filled with sweet or savoury stuffing. It¡¯s tied with a rope to prevent the leaf from falling off the rice)


    Director Zhong stood in front of him and stared with aplicated mix of emotions!


    The situation was just like a novel. (GouXie, dogs blood) Two hours ago, ZhongLi FengBai was at home reading when he suddenly received an unknown phone call, ¡°Excuse me, is this Mr.Zhong?¡±


    ¡°I am, who is this?¡± ZhongLi FengBai asked.


    ¡°This is YeSe bar, do you have a friend named Mu Qiu?¡± The voice on the other side was very sweet but after hearing what she said, Director Zhong just wanted to m his head against a wall. He replied, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°This gentleman here, ispletely drunk and was only willing to give your phone number.¡± He could hear that the other side was out of options too and they continued, ¡°Would you be able to pick him up?¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai really wanted to scream and say his not able at all and they should just throw him on the road! But he could only think about it! One, it¡¯s way to immoral, second, you never know what a drunkard might say. If he says something and a reporter overheard it, he can only throw himself into the ocean! Thus, after much thought, Director Zhong could only disguise himself and then drive over to pick him up.


    ¡°Why are you so heavy!¡± Panting heavily, ZhongLi FengBai dragged him in. He almost passed out from the weight.


    Mu Qiu lied on the sofapletely wasted.


    ¡°Get up, I¡¯m bring you to the guest room!¡± ZhongLi FengBai pulled him up.


    Half of Mu Qiu¡¯s body was on his as he stumbled his way towards the guest room. But on the way over, when they passed the master bedroom, Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes lit up and with open arms, he charged in! ZhongLi FengBaipletely dumbfounded, what was happening?!


    When he followed in, Mu Qiu had already lifted the covers and found a underwear on the bed.


    ¡°Let it go!¡± ZhongLi FengBai screamed with his facepletely red.


    ¡°No!¡± Mu Qiu scrunched up the underwear and stuffed it into his pocket like a treasure.


    ZhongLi FengBai wanted to cry but had no tears. He wanted to call Ouyang Long to pick him up but Su XiaoNuo was clearly not working with him so he couldn¡¯t get the phone number after a long phone call. In between it, he even got his butt groped by Qiu Mu! Thus, with his embarrassment turned into rage, he threw the phone and lunged himself at Qiu Mu with all his might! And he actually seeded! As if he was Achilles embodied! Very, very ferocious!


    What a perfect example of a sweet bunny biting/attacking when triggered? This! (Even a bunny pushed could bite ¨C is the proverb)


    Mu Qiuid on the carpet dizzy and went limp as he got tied up with a tie. It was such a sorry figure! ZhongLi FengBai was so tired that his limbs went soft and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to drag Mu Qiu on the bed. Thus he just threw him a nket and was ready to call it a day when he remembered his underwear was still in pocket. So he could only turn back with a ‡å face. What came out of his pocket was the underwear and also a mini version of ¡°The development of global cinema throughout history.¡±


    ......


    ZhongLi FengBai felt a bitplicated.


    Mu Qiu was a businessmen through and through with no interest in art. There was only one reason he would read a book like this.


    Why bother? Director Zhong sighed as he forcefully stuffed the book back into his pocket. He turned around ready to leave when he got pulled by the wrist.


    Such an overused scenario in stories! ZhongLi FengBai was instantly alert. If he dared to use this opportunity to forcefully kissed him, he was going to go all out!


    But instead, Mu Qiu said with seriousness, ¡°listen!¡±


    ¡°...Listen to what?¡± Director Zhong waspletely baffled.


    CEO Mu said with cadence, ¡°The bells ringing on Prague Square!¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai palmed his face, feeling the power drain from his soul, ¡°Just go back to sleep.¡±

 Chapter 43 - Being Alone Together For a Night and Eating Carrots

    <h4><b>Chapter 43: Being Alone Together For a Night and Eating Carrots</b></h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Mu Qiu reached out and grabbed him the way that the main character of a drama would have, it was extremely emotional!


    Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s head hurt, ¡°It¡¯s already gotten veryte.¡±


    ¡°I really do like you.¡± Although Mu Qiu was almost lost to the world because of his drunkenness, it didn¡¯t affect him spouting his lines at all!


    ¡°I know I¡¯m not good enough to stand at your side.¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s words were slurred, ¡°I never had much of an education.¡±


    Zhong LiFengBai froze for a moment.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s eyebrows scrunched together but his hand remained sping the other man, especially strongly!


    ¡°What exactly is it that you see in me.¡± As he couldn¡¯t escape, Zhong LiFengBai could only squat next to him and sigh.


    ¡°I love you.¡± Executive Mu was extremely firm before he suddenly shed a blinding smile and said, ¡°I want to sleep with you!¡±


    Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s eyes shed as he felt the overwhelming desire to p the other man across the face! But before he had the chance, Mu Qiu was already crawling into the bed!


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s rms went off one by one.


    ¡°Hard!¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes were zed but his voice contained something that sounded like a pout.


    Zhong LiFengBai sucked in a breath, getting hard while he was drunk, he really was a beast! So he snapped back, ¡°Do you want me to throw a bucket of water over your thing?!¡±


    Mu Qiu aimed himself at the bed beforeunching himself forward to embrace a pillow happily, ¡°This soft.¡±


    ...


    Director Zhong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and could only admit defeat and pull the nket over the other man.


    Executive Mu was sleeping like a log so he missed the moment of gentleness from Zhong LiFengBai that only ever happened once in ten thousand years.


    It really was extremely regrettable.


    And being an artistic youth with a sensitive and fragile inner state, after going through so much, Director Zhong had no inclinations to sleep at all. So after he had finished figuring out Mu Qiu, he went back to his study and opened hisputer, typing Mu Qiu¡¯s name into the search bar.


    As one of the biggest figures in the local food industry, the news reports on him weren¡¯t scarce; however, this would be the first time Zhong LiFengBai read any of them.


    In the interview shown on the screen, Mu Qiu wore a tailored ck suit, looking refreshing and clean. Sometimes his speaking style was over exaggerated but not in an annoying way. Instead, it seemed to carry the faint spirit of a young child.


    The host smiled as they asked, ¡°What is Executive Mu looking for when ites to his other half?¡±


    ¡°More gentle.¡± Mu Qiu thought for a moment, ¡°They don¡¯t have to be too good looking, as long as they don¡¯t get angry or upset randomly.¡±


    The date of the interview was a year ago, the Executive Mu from that time hadn¡¯t yet met the artistic youth director Zhong and naturally, would never have guessed that his future self would fall in love with a man that wasn¡¯t gentle at all, always loved to throw his temper around and was extremely good-looking!


    So the saying that fate had a strange way of making fun of people and whatnot wasn¡¯t wrong at all!


    The interview in the video continued, Mu Qiu was now talking about his experience with being an entrepreneur in the industry. His grades in school were bad and the conditions of his family were bad and after failing to get into a university, he decided toe out and try to make his own small business. He went from clothes, to electronics to seafood then finally to a restaurant. Only he would ever know what he had had to go through in order to get to where he was now. If it wasn¡¯t for hearing it from the man himself, Zhong LiFengBai would definitely not believe that the man in front of him now who threw gold around like dirt was, a mere few years ago, someone whose hands would bleed and blister from moving boxes around through the roaring wind and snow just for a few dors.


    ¡°Does Executive Mu have any regrets in life up until now?¡± The host continued.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to regret, I¡¯m already very satisfied at this point.¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s smile was hearty and bright, ¡°But if I had to pick something, it¡¯s probably that I didn¡¯t have the best education so I¡¯m not very cultured and I can¡¯t understand English; it¡¯s quite inconvenient when ites to negotiating business.¡±


    Zhong LiFengBai could onlyugh as he heard this. As a person who was used to the carefully selected words of the entertainment industry, this was his first time hearing such a realistic and down-to-earth answer! So that night, Director Zhong sat himself down in front of theputer and excitedly searched up all of the information rted to Mu Qiu for the entirety of the night. It wasplete stalker behavior! Extremely, extremely crazy! Meanwhile in the bedroom, Executive Mu didn¡¯t realize that he was being thoroughly investigated at all and slept very well, even having a nice dream, eighteen plus and whatnot was extremely great! When he finally found the determination to wake up, it was already almost noon.


    Where is this?! Director Mu sat up on the bed, looking around bewilderedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Zhong LiFengBai heard some noise and walked in with an apron on, he was still holding a bowl to crack eggs in as he came in, looking extremely like a housewife.


    Mu Qiu stared at him for three seconds before lifting a hand and pping himself across the face.


    As the clean sound of the hit resonated through the room, Zhong LiFengBai looked at him withplicated feelings, single brain cell organisms really never change.


    ¡°I¡¯m at... Your house?¡± After confirming that it wasn¡¯t a dream, Mu Qiu¡¯s was so moved that his voice changed.


    ¡°What about my house!¡± Zhong LiFengBai was immediately unhappy, what sort of tone was this, is my house not good enough for you!


    ¡°Why am I here?¡± Mu Qiu spouted lines out of any trashy ro.


    Zhong LiFengBai was even more unhappy at that, what was with the man looking like a maiden whose purity had been tainted! It looked like the opening for the scream apanied by hands flying up to cover the chest! If it wasn¡¯t his own bed, he would just throw the egg bowl over!


    ¡°Was I drunkst night?¡± Mu Qiu had a somewhat blurry recollection.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t just drunk!¡± Zhong LiFengBai ground his teeth together. You weren¡¯t just drunk, you also spouted nonsense, touched my butt and even attempted to steal my underwear! It was really too crazy for words to describe!


    ¡°Thank you for taking me home.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t know exactly what happened, but he got the general gist of things! Mu Qiu was extremely moved!


    ¡°I waspletely forced.¡± Zhong LiFengBai stated coldly before walking back to the kitchen with the bowl extremely proudly!


    On the other hand, Mu Qiu snuck back into bed, feeling that he needed at least five whole minutes before he could digest that extremely satisfying fact of ¡®Last night I slept in this bed for a whole night¡¯! It really was extremely satisfying! If it wasn¡¯t for Zhong LiFengBaiing back in with a spat to throw a fit, he¡¯d probably have nodded back to sleep!


    A lovingly cooked breakfast is not bad either. The extremely regretful executive Mu consoled himself as he brushed his teeth.


    Compared to the foodie Su¡¯s menu, director Zhong¡¯s Breakfast was extremely simply, there was only soybean milk and omelet, with a small carton of yoghurt on the side. But despite that, Mu Qiu still did his absolute best in showering the meal withpliments before picking up his chopsticks to pic up the omelet. However, he hadn¡¯t even gotten halfway when it was pped away by Zhong LiFengBai, especially cruelly!


    Mu Qiu could only freeze. Could there be prayers or something? pping your hands together and thanking god and whatnot, he had no experience with this at all!


    ¡°Drink the yoghurt first, it¡¯s good for your stomach after getting drunk.¡± Zhong LiFengBai helped him to open the lid of the carton.


    Mu Qiu was even more surprised at that, what was this overwhelming aura of a housewife?! What exactly happened while he was drunk the previous night! Sudden changes in personality really raised one¡¯s suspicions and whatnot!


    Could it be that after he became drunk, he said words as beautiful as flowers and finally won the other man over? If it really was like that! It would be way too romantic! Executive Mu was extremely excited!


    ¡°Don¡¯t smirk while eating!¡± Zhong LiFengBai threw daggers with his re.


    Mu Qiu dragged his chair to be positioned in front of him and ate even more happily than before.


    Director Zhong was quite helpless as he wondered why it felt as though there was a huge dog sitting next to him.


    This didn¡¯t make sense!


    After eating the suspicious and heartwarming breakfast, Mu Qiu was firm about taking the other man all the way to his workce. After seeing it, the workers couldn¡¯t help but think, PDA and whatever we¡¯re not jealous at all! Coming sote, it must be because the previous night was extremely intense!


    So the assistant director found a soft nket in the nick of time and ced it on the director¡¯s chair, just in case that director Zhong would be ufortable and start yelling at people, he really was extremely caring!


    At the same time, Su XiaoNuo was using puppy dog eyes on his older brother, full force.


    ¡°What is it now?¡± Han Wei ruffled his hair.


    ¡°I want to eat carrots.¡± Su Nuo said cutely.


    Han Wei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard this. ¡°Say it, what do you want to do now?¡±


    ¡®I want to eat carrots¡¯ing from Su Nuo mouth was basically the equivalent of ¡®I have an extremely unreasonable request¡¯, Han Wei understood this far too clearly.


    When Su Nuo was five years old, his foodie self still in hiding, he didn¡¯t know how to appreciate many delicious foods, he was actually extremely picky! He didn¡¯t eat vegetables and despised carrots! Every dinner time, he didn¡¯t only excel at running off but would also throw the contents of his bowl around when he became worked up, no one knew what to do with him. After a few times of this, the irritable and hormone unbnced fifteen year old teen Han Wei finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and got someone to make a 1.5 meter chair. Every mealtime, he would just ce his brother up there to prevent him from running around. After struggling twice, Su Nuo realized that there was a possibility of falling, so he changed his strategy. Instead of running, he opened his lips and screamed his lungs out loud enough that the world shook along with him!


    Han Wei could get angry and amused equally quickly, so he could only take ce in a brother to brother conference.


    ¡°Eat meat!¡± Su XiaoNuo put on his serious face.


    ¡°You gotta eat the veggies too.¡± Han Wei stared him down.


    ¡°Eat drumstick, eat sweeties, don¡¯t eat veggies!¡± Su Nuo began to kick the chair!


    Han Wei waved his hand up, saying intimidatingly, ¡°Keep messing around and I¡¯ll hit your bum!¡±


    Su XiaoNuo began crying with a ¡®wah¡¯ before using eyes burning with fury to re at him. He choked down his sobs forcefully as he re-sang the lyrics to ¡®Only Mother is Good in the World¡¯* to ¡®Only Brother is Bad in the World¡¯, it was as if the fires of hell had risen to burn holes in the ears!


    *T/N: Pinyin ¡®shi shang zhi you ma ma hao¡¯ is a song that shows gratitude and respect toward mothers, most children learn and know this song, in here Su Nuo has changed it to ¡®shi shang zhi you ge ge huai¡¯ expressing the opposite sentiments to his brother.


    Han Wei helped him wipe away his snot as his head seemed to crack open from a splitting headache, and he was being kicked by the little thing all throughout, he really would just rather die!


    After this negotiation, Su Nuo would eat a small bowl of smashed carrot and vegetable, the price being the pocket full of lollipops that his older brother had bought him, A! Full! Ten! Pieces! To little children, this was undoubtedly an enormous fortune! So it left asting impression in Su XiaoNuo¡¯s heart.


    From then on...


    ¡°Brother, I want to eat smashed carrot and vegetable!¡±


    ¡°Talk.¡±


    ¡°I broke the flower vase in the study!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Brother I want to eat carrots!¡±


    ¡°Talk.¡±


    ¡°I identally got wee on my trousers when I was peeing!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Brother I want to eat carrots!¡±


    ¡°Talk.¡±


    ¡°I stuck Wang XiaoHua¡¯s pleats to the table with glue!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Brother I want to eat carrots!¡± Happiness.


    ¡°You¡¯re already eighteen!¡± Teeth grinding.


    ¡°I want a newputer!¡± Anticipation.


    Han Wei massaged his temples, ¡°Give me the model number.¡±


    Su XiaoNuo skipped forward excitedly and passed the little sticky note to him with both hands.


    ...


    About fifteen years had passed and Han Wei had already developed to a point where the word ¡®carrots¡¯ made his head ache.


    ¡°My request this time is really, really, really easy to achieve!¡± Su Nuo promised on his bed.


    ¡°Talk.¡± Han Wei could only smile helplessly.


    ¡°After I get checked out, I want to go back to my ce.¡± Su Nuo put on his pleading face. Meanwhile on the inside, he was waving his fists around, you have to say yes, don¡¯t affect my love life!


    The Author has something to say: There¡¯s too much stuff going on at home, I¡¯m really about to go insane from the business...


    QAQ I¡¯m so sorry about yesterday~ I was too busy and forgot to take the day off...


    Wait for after the seventh for me to make it back to you guys TAT...


    Crawls away with a pot lid on top of back...

 Chapter 44 - The Fuck, Blind Date And I Did Not Lie

    <h4><b>Chapter 44: The Fuck, Blind Date And I Did Not Lie</b></h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re going back to your own home?¡± Han Wei was very shocked on hearing the words, ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay with me?¡±


    Actually, it¡¯s not that ah, it¡¯s justparatively, I want to stay with Mr. Executive more! Su Nuo tried to find a reason, ¡°I¡¯m used to staying at home alone, and you and sister-inw are both so busy.¡± Really especially fake!


    ¡°Alright, just do what you want,¡± Han Wei did not force him much since youth, and naturally, this time, it was not an exception.


    Su Nuo let out a breath of relief instantly, and eximed in his heart, Older brother is really so easy to talk to, really too handsome!


    But he had yet to finish eximing when Han Wei said, extremely shockingly, ¡°After you are discharged, let me arrange a blind date for you.¡±


    Fuck! Su Nuo could not help but shiver, blind blind blind date this kind of stuff, what kind of impossible thing did his brother just say?!


    ¡°You¡¯re no longer young, and it just happens that there is a suitable girl,¡± Han Wei said. ¡°How about next Friday?¡±


    Not good at all, don¡¯t get ready so fast! Su Nuo¡¯s face was all ‡å, ¡°Why are you suddenly mentioning this?¡± There must be a forewarning if you¡¯re going to scare people!


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s her,¡± Han Wei brought up a photo from his phone.


    Su Nuo was even more Sparta. He vaguely felt that his brother had grown a matchmaker¡¯s mole! He even came up with a picture in his head of his brother wearing a big red pomegranate skirt and peony flowers in full bloom leaning against the doorway of the small green bamboo building smiling with charisma like a flower and saying, ¡®This young master, do you want toe in and see our new girl, whose skin is white, her atmosphere great, and has a car and a house?¡¯, this kind of strange image! The wind blowing his skirt and showing his leg hair was extremely scary, and so he could not but shiver!


    ¡°The girl is not that ugly right?¡± Han Wei said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to date within three years!¡± Su Nuo extended five fingers.


    ¡°Is this three of four,¡± Han Wei did not know whether tough or to cry.


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t need a girlfriend,¡± Su Nuo strictly rejected, What I need is a boyfriend, and I already have a boyfriend, and he¡¯s especially gentle and handsome!


    ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend now, it¡¯s not a loss to just meet her,¡± Han Wei did not want to give up.


    ¡°I¡¯m just not going to meet her,¡± Su Nuo yelled in his heart, How do you know that I won¡¯t lose out, of course I would! If it were found out by Mr. Director, he would definitely be angry! Being angry, this kind of thing is really especially scary!


    ¡°Then what kind do you like, older brother will help you find again,¡± Han Wei insisted.


    Su Nuo¡¯s face was full of tears. Was this still his despotic, cold and insidious brother? What is the illusion of being possessed by an old man? Why did he open a casino, go and open a matchmaking agency, you can also get yourself an artistic name called ¡®Red String Powerful Concubine¡¯. The four words was so Western style!


    ¡°Why are you in a daze again?¡± Han Wei patted his face, ¡°Older brother is asking you a question, what kind of girl do you like?¡±


    ¡°I like someone more aggressive,¡± Su Nuo¡¯s words were astonishing, ¡°It¡¯s better to have leg hair.¡±


    ...


    Han Wei felt veryplicated, his younger brother¡¯s aesthetics were mixed up by a cement truck, right?!


    ¡°Just those two, nothing else,¡± Su Nuo fell back on the bed to air his belly, ¡°Chest hairs will depend on fate, I won¡¯t insist on it.¡±


    Han Wei did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Only you would dare to try to get rid of me like that.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to find a girlfriend,¡± Su Nuo shrivelled back into his nkets. ¡°And girls need to be properly taken care of, I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Han Wei was silent, he did believe that point. A few years ago, he was unmarried and lived in the old house with Su Nuo. That winter was very cold. The wind whipped with a knife and hurt his face. At that time, he often needed to run out to do things, so Han Wei fell ill one morning and had a fever and had the driver send him home.


    Su Nuo was very understanding and helped his brother to the bed, then made a bowl of porridge and forced him to eat it, then did not know what to do. Han Wei wascking in energy and he said, ¡°Go and y by yourself, I¡¯ll be fine after sleeping for a while.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go next door and not make noise to bother you, if you have something on, call me,¡± Su Nuo was especially understanding! Then hey on the desk in the study next door and started to sleep.


    Han Wei was lying on the bed alone,cking in energy all over, his fever extremely high, and he especially wanted to drink water! However, he called a few times but he did not see his younger brother respond, and very pitifully fainted.


    At that time, the housekeeper auntie just happened to take leave, and so Han Wei sessfully fainted till he naturally woke up. And what was even more pitiful was that after he woke up, Su Nuo was actually still sleeping, and had even caught a cold because of his sleeping, and he as on bed groaning for a full three days after! It became a bad memory that could not be erased.


    ¡°So you should stop forcing me to find a girlfriend,¡± Su Nuo said seriously, ¡°I want to ce work as my first priority!¡±


    This sentence was super super fake and also super super manly!


    Han Wei could not do anything with him at all.


    After sending his older brother off, Su Nuo happily called Ouyang Long, and reported the beautiful truth that he was about to stay together with him!


    The future was really so beautiful he could not even look straight at it!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Dai An pushed the door and entered.


    ¡°Eh, why didn¡¯t you participate in the Appreciation Celebration of Xing Feng Fashion?¡± Su Nuo was very troubled.


    ¡°The date has been changed,¡± Dai An ced the sweets box in his hand on the table. ¡°I received a notice yesterday, and it¡¯ll be held next week after you¡¯ve been discharged.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Nuo felt very ttered and great on hearing it. If he was not mistaken, the event also invited Qiu ZiYan and Ye FengWu, but now because they wanted to wait for himself and so changed the date, that was really very great!


    He really could not help wanting tough wildly three times!


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, because Qiu ZiYan also asked for leave, saying that there was something urgent at home,¡± Dai An sighed, ¡°Probably because they heard that both of you are on leave. Ye FengWu actually also imed that he was not careful and managed to identally caught a cold and may not be able to attend the event.¡± Three heavyweight guests can¡¯t attend. What else should they do to celebrate that anniversary? We can¡¯t put a bunch of small stars in the third or fourth tier to make up for them with numbers, so they could only postpone them for a while.


    ¡°Qiu ZiYan also asked for leave?¡± Su Nuo was very shocked when he heard it.


    ¡°He must want to seem as influential as you!¡± Dai An helped him add on his next sentence based on the experiences he was used to.


    And in the end, Su Nuo said seriously, ¡°Perhaps he really has something on, you can¡¯t always be so petty!¡±


    Dai An instantly broke out in tears, I was just learning from how you speak! Before this, you drew on skirts for Qiu ZiYan everyday on the magazine covers, and you actually dare to say I¡¯m petty! Do you dare to be more fake!


    ¡°Right, after I¡¯m released from the hospital this time, I might not often go back home and stay,¡± Su Nuo said as he ate his desserts.


    ¡°Then where are you going to stay?¡± Dai An was troubled.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my older brother¡¯s house,¡± Su Nuo¡¯s face was straight! This was the good thing about his family and the manager not interacting, he could lie to both sides! It was really very convenient!


    ¡°Alright, then do you want to give me your address, I¡¯ll go and fetch you next time,¡± Dai An said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Su Nuo shook his head, Of course he can¡¯t ept it, if you fetched me, I will be exposed! So he sincerely said, ¡°I can drive myself.¡±


    ¡°Then do I need to get you a personal driver?¡± Dai An asked again. In fact, thepany had this proposal before, but because Su Nuo often needs to eat in the car, in order to hide his personality from more people, so he has not submitted an application.


    Su Nuo still directly rejected! Exposing his foodie personality was secondary, if they found a driver like Tang XiaoYu, fighting was one thing, but also managing to offend the mafia, it was really bringing trouble to their doorstep!


    But in Qiu ZiYan¡¯s heart, Tang XiaoYu was obviously not considered troublesome.


    ¡°Cousin, I brought the chicken soup,¡± Mike knocked at the door with a thermal container, and then was very understanding of the situation, and took the initiative to say goodbye. Although Qiu ZiYan did not tell him exactly what had happened, the fact that ¡®he pushed aside work to take care of Tang XiaoYu¡¯ was very telling.


    As a manager who thoroughly understood Mr. Qiu¡¯s temper, Mike of course would not ask more.


    ¡°Eat something,¡± Qiu ZiYan sat by the bedside.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Tang XiaoYu lowered his head and apologized.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about,¡± Qiu ZiYan did not take it to heart, and helped him to ce the pillows so he could sit up.


    Tang XiaoYu felt even more guilty. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m alright, you can leave me be,¡± He was his driver, and of course, he was very familiar with his work schedule. Based on his original schedule, he should have two activities to attend today, and not to stay by his bedside.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re fine,¡± Qiu ZiYan fed him food. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you not enter the hospital either.¡±


    ¡°I did not think that I would meet those people in the hospital,¡± Tang XiaoYu gathered his courage and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to tell me now?¡± Qiu ZiYan helped to wipe his mouth. Since he got hit by people till now, he did not ask anything at all, just wanting to wait till he opened his mouth himself.


    ¡°En,¡± Tang XiaoYu nodded.


    Qiu ZiYan ced the dishes back down, and grabbed his two hands. ¡°I¡¯ll believe whatever you said, so don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    When a tough man became gentle, it was really so romantic he could not use any words to express it! The heat from their palms were being exchanged, and there was the great smell of food in the room, it was very warm and simple.


    ¡°When I was young, my father was not here anymore, my mother remarried and my stepfather often beat me,¡± Tang XiaoYu¡¯s voice was very quiet, as though telling someone else¡¯s story, ¡°In high school, my mother died of illness. Of course, my stepfather would not support me anymore. I gave up on myself and left school and went into society. I met those kind of messy people and learned to gamble.¡±


    ¡°Those people were beating you because of a gambling debt?¡± Qiu ZiYan guessed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t owe anyone money,¡± Tang XiaoYu was speaking the truth, he was very smart, and he was not greedy, and rarely got tricked.


    ¡°Before you became a drive for me, what did you do?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked in a soft voice. He was not scared that Tang XiaoYu owed debts, and was also not scared of him having rtions with the mafia, but was scared that he had something to do with drugs. Uncle Tang had just said that his child at home was not learning good things, and hoped that he could help to teach him proper things, but could not say clearly say what bad things he was learning.


    ¡°Not doing anything good, I was just helping to catch cheaters in a few casinos, it was enough to keep me fed,¡± Tang XiaoYu lowered his head. ¡°After that, Uncle Tang said he would introduce me to a job, so I came over.¡±


    Qiu ZiYan sighed. ¡°I said before, I hope that you won¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie,¡± Tang XiaoYu looked at him upon hearing it.


    ¡°Uncle Tang said that before this, he had introduced a lot of jobs, I did not ept it even once. Being my driver is not the best choice here, but why did you agree so quickly?¡± Qiu ZiYan frowned.


    Tang XiaoYu was quiet.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to continue speaking, I¡¯ll continue to listen,¡± Tang XiaoYu was very patient.


    ¡°Because I offended someone, and I could not continue working at the scene.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s voice was small, but Qiu ZiYan still managed to hear it, ¡°Whom did you offend?¡±

 Chapter 45 - I’ll deal with it and Cancelling Work

    <h4>Chapter 45: I¡¯ll deal with it and Cancelling Work</h4>


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s answer was expected, ¡°Han Wei.¡±


    ¡°Han Wei?¡± Qiu ZiYan furrowed his brows upon hearing that, ¡°How did you offend him?¡± For a kid who just joined society, there should¡¯ve been no way for him to be in touch with someone like Han Wei. Both from the perspective of his status, family background and history.


    ¡°You know brother Han?¡± Tang XiaoYu was surprised.


    ¡°The entertainment business was a mixed bag of people. You hear about things here.¡± Qiu ZiYan then asked, ¡°You were in conflict with him?¡±


    ¡°Not really a conflict. Originally brother Han got me to catch someone cheating in his ce. We were working well in the beginning, but something happened.¡± Clearly Tang XiaoYu¡¯s mood was down talking about this.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    ¡°I let go of a cheater on purpose.¡± Tang XiaoYu looked at him as he continued, ¡°Later, brother Han found out about it and had been searching for me since. Last time in the hospital it was those people who got me, but for some reason they let me go.¡± Normally if a big boss faced something like this, the oue was severe. It was definitely not something they would let go with just a bit of bruising.


    ¡°Other than that, have you gotten into anything else?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    Tang XiaoYu shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Qiu ZiYan let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Good. Just leave this to me then.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Tang XiaoYu eximed in surprise, ¡°But you don¡¯t even know brother Han.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t know,¡± Qiu ZiYan said rubbing his head, ¡°but I can try.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to involve yourself in this, I can deal with it myself.¡± Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t want him to get involved.


    ¡°I told you, the entertainment business isplicated too, it isn¡¯t exactly pure either.¡± Qiu ZiYan smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my own strength.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡ª¡°


    ¡°No buts.¡± Qiu ZiYan interrupted him, ¡°Stay put and heal up properly. You¡¯re health is more important than anything.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nice to me.¡± Tang XiaoYu felt extremelyplicated.


    ¡°I want you to be happy for the rest of your life.¡± Qiu ZiYan said with a soft and gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to continue your studies, I won¡¯t force you. Just once thing though, break off from everything you did in the past. From now on, don¡¯t touch gambling at all. Can you do that for me?¡±


    Tang XiaoYu nodded as he felt his nose sniffling up. (or eyes bing red or teary. U get the idea)


    ¡°Get a goodnight¡¯s rest.¡± Qiu ZiYan helped him lie down. ¡°Leave everything else to me.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu held onto his hand and obediently closed his eyes.


    Qiu ZiYan guarded him till he falls asleep, then gently took his hand away. He then made a call in the living room.


    ¡°Han Wei?¡± Mai Ke was extremely surprised, ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in him?¡±


    ¡°If nothing surprisinges along, I¡¯ll probably be meeting him in the near future.¡± Qiu ZiYan said standing in front of the window, ¡°There is nothing wrong with learning a bit more about him.¡±


    But there was no way Han Wei was in the mood to meet him because he just heard from Dai An...what do you mean ¡®I want to live with brother for a while¡¯?!


    ¡°NuoNuo said it himself, that he wants to live with you after his discharged from the hospital.¡± Dai An was confused too, ¡°Could it be he hadn¡¯t said anything to you yet? Eh, maybe he wants it to be a surprise!¡±


    ¡°......Maybe. I¡¯ll ask him myself.¡± Han Wei smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Probably because brother¡¯s ck aura was so strong that Dai An had a natural underling-pampering-his boss attitude!


    After he hangs up, Han Wei stood in front of the French window (The kind that goes from ceiling to floor) and stared nkly out the window. Since his birth, this was probably the first time his little brother had lied to him.


    After a few hours a list containing Su Nuo¡¯s recent phone calls was ced in front of him.


    Then brother found out from it his little brother¡¯s situation and cruelly kidnapped mr.director?


    Of course not!


    Su XiaoNuo was highly skilled in the act of counter reconnaissance! Ever since he and mr.director¡¯s rtionship was established, he switched to a phone number that only they knew! Thus Han Wei didn¡¯t manage to get any info! Such a sad moment!


    Thus the expression on brother¡¯s face was even darker! Just like Voldemort! He believed in his instinct that something was going on with Su Nuo! But as for what...the more Su Nuo wanted to hid it, the more he wanted to find out!


    Su Nuo had no idea he was about to be found out, instead, he was still absorbed in the thrill of being an underground worker/party! A secret affair was really, really, exciting! No wonder there were so many stories ofdies in the past escaping to meet their lover, because meeting your lover in secret was so amazing!


    Since he had something to look forward to, the time just flew by! In the blink of an eye, it was time for Su Nuo¡¯s discharge. Being a popr idol, there was no way hispany wouldn¡¯t use this opportunity to the fullest! But, clearly holding a massive press conference was impossible since Su Nuo was an out-of-this-world-flower! No matter how you looked at it, he should be super delicate and fragile! Let¡¯s not even talk about falling off from the stage, even tripping would cause him to be in the hospital for weeks!


    Thus, with much hard work from hispany, they wrote a script for Su Nuo to say. It was to thank fans for their support during his time of healing. It was super emotional, sensational and fitting for his image!


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember this.¡± Su Nuo sad on his hospital bed worried, it was so long!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to remember it, there will be a teleprompter.¡± Dai An then went to warn the make-up artist and stylist, ¡°Make sure hisplexion and lip colour is pale. Don¡¯t have the hair too neat but not too messy either. The hospital gown needs to be a bit oversized to show off his protruding cor bones. At the end of the day, make sure with one look, anyone would feel the heartache and want to bring him home to take care of him!¡±


    ¡°I already want to bring him home to take care of him.¡± The sissy photographer was full of emotion and was almost about to tear up. (Sissy, feminine girly etc)


    Su Nuo couldn¡¯t make any expression except ‡å and he very much want to spit over there. I¡¯m not dead yet! What are you crying about?!


    After half an hour, Su XiaoNuo¡¯s sick beauty look was finished. He sat on the bed and recorded a short video for his fans. The oversized hospital gown made his body look even skinnier and matched with his clear, crystal like eyes, as well as his already beautiful features, it tugged at everyone¡¯s heart strings.


    Once the finished video was posted, it expectedly took over all the entertainment headlines! ¡°Supermodel Su Nuo¡¯s first appearance after the incident! His most grateful for is his fan¡¯s support!¡± This kind of headline was really impactful, after reading it, all his fansmented their heartache and support! Our NuoNuo was super pretty, super nice, and we really want to pamper him! We¡¯re lining up to squeeze his little hand andforting him! Please take care of yourself, kissy face, we will wait for however long we need too! It was truly very touching!


    After Su Nuo read thements, he also felt very warm! But due to hispany¡¯s regtions, he couldn¡¯t thank them in a formal suit much less tell his fans he waspletely healed! All he could do was close the webpage in guilt and sent hisints to JASON, who was in the shotgun seat, with his eye beams!


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go back with brother?¡± Han Wei asked as he drove the car.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go home still,¡± Su Nuo regained his senses, ¡°since I¡¯mpletely healed.¡±


    ¡°Even though your legs mostly healed, you should still be careful.¡± Han Wei added, ¡°Best if you rest for a month!¡±


    ¡°I have an event next week.¡± Su Nuo checked his schedule on his phone.


    ¡°Next week?¡± Han Wei furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Yep, but it¡¯s fine.¡± Su Nuo closed his phone and pulled out some snacks to eat from Han Wei¡¯s car.


    Han Wei didn¡¯t say anything else on the way to Su Nuos¡¯ house. Then he called JASON on the balcony. The general gist of the conversation was this, ¡®i haven¡¯t even settled the score with you about my little brother falling off the runaway and now you n on him attending events even though he just got out of the hospital. Are you looking for a fight?¡¯ Very very fierce!


    ¡°I asked the doctor, attending this event wouldn¡¯t hinder his recovery¡ª¡ªHello? Hello!¡± Before JASON could finish, Han Wei hang up on him. Really not giving him any face at all.


    ¡°The organizer already pushed it back for him, if he still doesn¡¯t go, his really going to offend them!¡± JASON screamed into the ¡®beep beep¡¯ sound of the phone! In the end, he could only call up Su Nuo.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to attend Xing Feng Shang?¡± Su Nuo sat on the bed confused, ¡°Why?¡± (Star Wind Fashion)


    ¡°After taking your condition into consideration, thepany decided that you should get more rest.¡± JASON said, very hypocritically, ¡°I¡¯ll have Qiu ZiYan and Ye FengWu attend instead.¡±


    He can¡¯t do that! Su Nuo was panicking, his exposure needed to be higher than that muscle man! Thus, he said with resolution, ¡°My body is perfectly fine, I can attend the event!¡±


    I know your fine but the issue is your aggressive brother who doesn¡¯t know! JASON sighed, feelingplicated, ¡°Thepany has yet to announce your recovery, it wouldn¡¯t fit for you to attend this event.¡±


    ¡°I can sit in a wheelchair!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s quick thinking was incredible! Also he would steal the headlines in a wheelchair! Two birds with one stone, he couldn¡¯t be more maniptive!


    JANSON didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at that, ¡°This is the final decision made by thepany, you should just take a break. Good night.¡±


    What do you mean goodnight?! Su Nuo was dumbfounded! They had agreed on this before though! Now they only wanted Qiu ZiYan and Ye FengWu! He was cruelly pushed away! That¡¯s unscientific!


    He was very very unhappy!


    ¡°What happened?¡± Han Wei asked as he brought a cup of water over and got shocked by his expression!


    ¡°The boss cancelled my event for next week!¡± Su Nuo said angrily.


    Han Wei made a surprised expression, ¡°Really?¡± Just like a top actor!


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Nuo angry!


    ¡°That¡¯s good, you can take the time to rest.¡± Han Wei said as he handed him the medicine.


    Su Nuo threw the medicine in his mouth angrily and chewed it up like a man! It was crazily manly!


    Han Wei stared at him dumbfounded while holding a ss of water.


    ¡°AHHH so bitter!¡± Su Nuo finally came to his senses and spit out the rest of the medicine.


    Han Wei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and handed him the water to rinse his mouth. ¡°Why are you so dumb.¡±


    ¡°How dare he cancel my work without my permission!¡± Su Nuo was really unhappy!


    ¡°...You really want to go?¡± Han Wei rubbed his head.


    Of course! Su Nuo nodded vigorously.


    Han Wei then took the ss from his hand and went into the kitchen.


    ¡°You now approve of him going to the event?!¡± JASON shouted, ¡®Are you toying with me?!¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I have that much free time?¡± Han Wei said unsatisfied.


    ¡°I think you do!!!¡± JASON retaliated.


    ¡°Anyways, thanks.¡± Han Wei showed his gratitude then hang up again!


    What thanks?! I have no intention of helping you! Why do I know you?! JASON almost broke down.


    He absolutely despite this bandit like behaviour!

 Chapter 46 - In Front of the Flowers, Under the Moon and Let’s Flip a Wall

    <h4><b>Chapter 46: In Front of the Flowers, Under the Moon and Let¡¯s Flip a Wall</b></h4>


    A few minutester, Su Nuo received a call from Jason as expected ¡ª¨C after careful consideration, still ended up deciding to follow the original n, letting the three attend the event together.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that I can go now?¡± Su Nuo was bewildered, what was this out of the blue!


    ¡°Unless you don¡¯t want to go anymore?¡± Jason¡¯s voice trembled, he could deal with the first and second but hadn¡¯t expected the third and fourth!


    ¡°...I can go, then I have to ask Dai An to arrange the event.¡± Su Nuo hung up the phone andined to Han Wei, ¡°Our boss really is too unreliable, he changes things whenever he wants and isn¡¯t responsible at all, he¡¯s not like a man at all, he spends way too much time deliberating!¡±


    ¡°I think do too, changing things whenever he wants to. What type of man is that.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s older brother¡¯s face was extremely thick and he was extremely good at pushing the me onto other people!


    ¡°It¡¯s already veryte, brother, you go back first.¡± Half an hourter, Su Nuo yawned, ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to sleep now.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay on your own?¡± Han Wei rubbed his head.


    Of course I¡¯m fine! Su Nuo lifted his right leg and wriggled his toes around, ¡°Look! Extremely healthy!¡±


    Han Wei couldn¡¯t help bursting out withughter, ¡°Alright, just call me whenever.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Su Nuo nodded obediently and followed his brother¡¯s figure as he walked out the room with his eyes and listened as he walked down the stairs and locked the front door. Then he quietly went back to sleep?!


    That would be impossible!!


    After hearing that his brother had left, Su XiaoNuo immediately and excitedly made a call to Mr Director!


    ¡°Howe you haven¡¯t gone to sleep yet?¡± OuYang Long¡¯s voice was extremely gentle.


    He didn¡¯t have any sort of resistance to this type of tone! Su Nuo wrapped himself in the nkets and rolled around on the bed ecstatically, ¡°I miss you so much.¡±


    ¡°Be good.¡± OuYang Long closed hisptop, ¡°I just finished overtime, how about Ie over to visit you?¡±


    Of course yes! It was definitely a yes! Come over and see me and we can sleep together! Sleeping together and whatnot... Su Nuoy on the bed, his brain unconsciously creating a picture of himying on the other man¡¯s abs! It was really amazing!


    ¡°Why did you stop talking?¡± OuYang Long asked.


    Su XiaoNuo wiped away his drool and was preparing to use a cute voice to reply, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you then¡± when Han Wei suddenly pushed the door open and came in!


    Ah fuck!


    Because his older brother was really very scary, so Su Nuo couldn¡¯t care about his handsome man speaking anymore and hurriedly pushed his phone under the nkets in order to hide it and began frantically praying that he hadn¡¯t been exposed by his brother!


    ...


    Actually Han Wei had wanted to pretend that he hadn¡¯t seen anything but Su XiaoNuo disappointed him! As he had rushed to hide his phone, he had somehow managed to put his call on speaker mode! So all that could heard was messy noisesing out from the nkets. Even though the content of the noise was unclear, it was still extremely suspicious!


    ¡°You¡¯re on the phone?¡± Since it had already developed up to this point, Han Wei was forced to pose the question.


    ¡°No!¡± Su Nuo immediately shook his head reflexively before replying, ¡°It¡¯s... A sales!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s sales calls thiste at night?¡± Han Wei felt speechless towards to the excuse as he wondered how his brother was getting dumber and dumber.


    ¡°Of course, life isn¡¯t easy and everyone has to work hard to eat. You definitely wouldn¡¯t understand as a rich person!¡± Su Nuo said, extremely serious.


    Han Wei didn¡¯t know what expression to use when facing him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already leave before?¡± Su Nuo took the chance to change the topic and threw a fit on the inside about why the other man had suddenly ran back! Older brothers who disrupt their younger brothers from dating weren¡¯t good older brothers!


    ¡°I forgot my car keys.¡± Han Wei picked up his keys from the table, ¡°Turn off your phone and go to bed. Don¡¯t y around anymore.¡±


    ¡°En, good night, brother.¡± Su Nuo said obediently, shing his most puppy-like eyes!


    ¡°Good night.¡± Han Wei tucked him the same way he used to when they were young before leaving.


    His older brother was really so extremely good to him! Su Nuo felt his heart warm up as he kicked the nkets and zoomed to the window, sneakily moving the curtains aside slightly and following his brother¡¯s ck car away with his eyes.


    He most probably won¡¯te back this time, right! Su XiaoNuo was extremely excited and hurriedly called his handsome man!!


    But no one picked up!


    Not picking up and whatnot really didn¡¯t make sense!


    Su Nuo couldn¡¯t help but let his mind run wild with possibilities. Could it be that him hanging up on him had made him angry?! So he was probably being mad in his office and letting the phone ring without picking it up! Then the secretary with boobs bursting out of her shirt would hear the noise ande in looking pitiful with a super short miniskirt and a low-cored shirt! She¡¯s say something like, what¡¯s wrong director, you got me so scared, my heart is beating so fast, if you don¡¯t believe me why don¡¯t you trying feeling it...


    Feel your sister! A man and woman alone at night and whatnot, Su Nuo was so scared by his own imagination that his back had be drenched with cold sweat!


    He really had to stop watching those shitty romance stories, it would only affect his IQ!


    ¡°Nuonuo.¡± Luckily five minutester, OuYang Long called back himself, ¡°I just went to the bathroom, I left my phone in the office.¡±


    Su Nuo breathed out in relief. ¡°Then when are youing over?¡±


    ¡°Wait for an hour.¡± OuYang Long kissed him through the phone.


    After he knew that he would be able to see his handsome man again, Su Nuo was suddenly energized! But at the same time, he wasn¡¯tpletely rxed! So after about twenty minutes, he gave his older brother a call!


    ¡°Howe you aren¡¯t sleeping yet?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°...I want to eat sister inw¡¯s oxtail soup.¡± Hearing his niece¡¯s crying in the background, Su Nuo¡¯s heart finally calmed down, so he just came up with a random excuse ¡ª¡ª Actually he had just wanted to reassure himself that his older brother had indeed arrived home and wasn¡¯t nning on ambush him and Mr Director!


    He really was extremely smart.


    Since his older brother had indeed arrived home, then tonight was definitely going to be a good night! Su Nuo took some translucent pajamas out of his closet and put it on ecstatically! This was a gift from thepany that he had modelled for before and was extremely sexy!


    Once he had put it on, he took a look at himself in the mirror and was shocked by how he looked?!


    But actually! It was because he waspletely shocked by how seductive he looked! He was practically oozing sexy from head to toe! He really couldn¡¯t ept it so he could only embarrassingly take off the pajamas and pull his duck pajamas back on.


    Even though they were quite childish, childish was definitely better than slutty! And the two of them hadn¡¯t even properly ¡®beeeeeep¡¯-ed yet, if he was so forward all of a sudden wouldn¡¯t be proper!


    ¡°Baby I¡¯m here.¡± Ten minutester, OuYang Long gave him a call, ¡°The car in stopped in area B, how do I get around?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go around.¡± Su Nuo was extremely crisp with his reply. ¡°Go along the manmade stream and flip over the short wall! I¡¯ll open the side door for you!¡± Sneaky romances and whatever was extremely satisfying!


    ¡°Flip over a wall?¡± OuYang Long didn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough.


    ¡°This is the closest route, if you want to walk over from area B, it¡¯s a long way to the front gate, Dai An always flips over the wall too!¡± Su Nuo was extremely frantic, each moment of the night was worth a thousand gold and whatnot, why waste any on the road!


    Mr Director couldn¡¯t win in an argument against Su Nuo so he could onlymit to flipping the first wall in his life.


    Su XiaoNuo was waiting right next to the side door for him! Seeing his own handsome man flip over the wall really couldn¡¯t be described with simple words! It was as if he was a gift from god and whatnot! Su Nuo didn¡¯t hold himself back as he flew forwards!¡¯


    ¡°Why are you wearing so little.¡± OuYang Long pulled the other man into his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± Su Nuo hugged his neck, feeling extremely warm! This sort of time really required something like a French kiss! But Mr Director didn¡¯t cooperate as he was scared that the little dumbie would catch a cold. So for the moment he ignored the pleading eyes and just picked the other man up before bringing him back to his room.


    Howe he didn¡¯t get the hint at all... Su Nuoy his head on the other man¡¯s shoulder, feeling a little unsatisfied!


    ¡°How¡¯s your leg?¡± OuYang Long put the person down on the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s already better.¡± Su Nuo was still thinking about the French kiss.


    ¡°How about I stay here tonight?¡± OuYang Long asked.


    They hadn¡¯t even French kissed yet but were jumping straight to the stay all night phase! It was really extremely... Great! Su Nuo¡¯s cheeks were scarlet as he thought of some eighteen plus things!


    ¡°Be good, I¡¯ve been busy all day at thepany, I¡¯m going to wash up first.¡± OuYang Long kissed his forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s wrods were shocking.


    ¡°Why so forward?¡± Mr Director¡¯s mouth curved into a smile as he lowered his head to give him a kiss.


    I-I-I didn¡¯t say anything! Su Nuo had smokeing out of his ears as he pretended to an emu as he burrowed his head under the nkets! He identally said what he was really thinking! How dumb could he get! Even though he had actually really wanted to try touching his abs while they were in the shower and take a look at the other man¡¯s size but he really couldn¡¯t say that out loud!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± OuYang Long pulled the person out of the nkets and carried him to the bathroom.


    Su Nuo¡¯s face and neck was entirely red, he clenched his eyes shut and pretended to be dead to the world!


    The massaging bathtub was quite big and Mr Director was very satisfied.


    So as the sound of water filled the air, Su XiaoNuo was sessfully stripped.


    OuYang Long was definitely not the type to suppress his desires, especially since the little thing in front of him looked so appetizing, if he didn¡¯t take a bite, he wouldn¡¯t be a man!


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t... Mm... En...¡± French kissing and whatever was making him extremely breathless, Su XiaoNuo¡¯s mind was muddled as he was picked up and put into the bathtub, it was extremely embarrassing!


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± OuYang Long encircled him with his arms from behind.


    Su Nuo could feel a hot and hard something pressed against him from behind. Su Nuo¡¯sprehension abilities plummeted, he didn¡¯t seem to remember when he took his clothes off at all! He hadn¡¯t seen anything, this wasn¡¯t fair! Th-th-then should he turn around and take a look now, but then he was kind of embarrassed! And his thingy got hard too quickly, didn¡¯t it! I-I-I still haven¡¯t prepared myself!


    In this sort of important moment, Su XiaoNuo was so nervous that he almost forgot how to breathe!


    So he really was a destined shou!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Feeling his stiffness, OuYang Long lowered his head to drop a kiss on his shoulders, ¡°Rx a bit, okay?¡±


    I want to rx! Then you should stop moving around! Su Nuoined on the inside as he wished to just dunk his head under the water and drown!


    ¡°Be good, baby. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± OuYang Long gently ced butterfly kisses all over his neck.


    Not hurting is a lie, even an idiot knows that it¡¯s going to hurt! Su Nuo was at a loss, he didn¡¯t even know where to put his hands!


    Watching his pure and inexperienced face, Mr Director¡¯s arrogance and pride was filled to the brim and almost overflowed. So he dove in and engulfed those light coloured lips.


    ¡°En...¡± Under the power of his insane kissing skills and loving touched, Su XiaoNuo finally rxed, his body as soft as slime.


    It was really extremely wonderful!


    In the garden, a follower was secretly reporting to Han Wei, extremely suspiciously. ¡°I¡¯ve been guarding the door the entire time and no one hade to visit the young master, it¡¯s been extremely quiet!¡±


    So in conclusion, sometimes flipping walls and whatnot was really necessary!

 Chapter 47 - Really Love You and Entangling

    Chapter 47: Really Love You and Entangling


    Although it was very romantic in the bathtub as well, but considering that that was his first time, Ouyang Long still used a towel to wrap him up and brought him to the bed.


    The light in the bedroom was yellow and dark, and the bed was very big and very soft, really too suitable to do those kinds of beautiful things!


    Su Nuoy on the bed, feeling a bit helpless, because he had no experience at all, and was totally pure!


    ¡°Darling, be good, I¡¯ll make you feel very good,¡± Ouyang Long lightly kissed his lips his right hand going lower and lower, sliding past his thin waist and t stomach, and staying at the most delicate ce.


    ¡°... Can we do it another day?¡± Su Nuo was so nervous his voice was trembling, and in a very embarrassing way, he retracted away! Really weak!


    ¡°No,¡± Ouyang Long used a bit of strength on his hand, forcing him to open his legs wide.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and rest earlier!¡± Su Nuo tried his best to push him.


    Ouyang Long totally ignored him, and kissed his face lightly.


    ¡°Or we could read book for a while first?¡± Su Nuo¡¯s brain made a miraculous connection again!


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to do it?¡± Ouyang Long finally stopped his actions, who would be nagging till it was so noisy at this kind of time.


    Actually, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want it, Su Nuo hugged his neck, feeling a bit wronged for some reason. ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡± Although this was a bit too girly, but the fuck, he was really very scared ah ah ah! Totally unprepared!


    Ouyang Long hugged him tightly. ¡°Did I scare you?¡±


    Su Nuo shook his head, his face buried in his shoulder. ¡°I love you,¡± Confessing at this kind of situation was very dumb and especially cute!


    Hearing his soft voice, Mr. Director¡¯s heart was so soft it practically melted into water.


    ¡°How about we take a drink?¡± Su Nuo was unwilling to let himself ruin the atmosphere, and wanted to make himself a bit drunk, to really go all out!


    ¡°Alright, but you aren¡¯t allowed to drink a lot,¡± Thest time Little Su Nuo was drunk was too shocking, Mr. Director¡¯s heart was still scarred! He did not want to hear that kind of demon-like singing at this kind of vital moment. The mood will definitely be spoiled like that!


    The red and glistening alcohol flowed into the wine ss, and there was a strong fruit garden smell.


    ¡°Cheers,¡± Ouyang Long raised the wine ss and swirled it.


    Su Nuo lightly hit his wine ss with his, and tipped his head back and downed it.


    His delicate Adam¡¯s apple was moving about slightly, the bathrobe slipping down from his shoulders, showing a lot of white skin, his corbone delicate and obvious,


    Su Nuo had no time to swallow, and red wine flowed down the corners of his mouth to his chest, very seductive.


    Ouyang Long very directly kissed it.


    Under the influence of alcohol and love, Su Nuo finally slowly rxed his nerves and let him bury himself. His most vulnerable ce is soothed by all kinds offort, suddenly, it was like an electric current through the body, he cannot help but look up and moan, even his waist and limbs began to tremble.


    In thest moment, it seems that even his soul was snatched away.


    Everything slowly entered the best possible situation.


    Ouyang Long swallowed the thing in his mouth, and took out lubricant and condoms from the pocket in his shirt that was on the floor.


    ¡°You...¡± Su Nuo looked at him dumbly. Bringing it around all the time?!


    ¡°It¡¯s all prepared for you,¡± Ouyang Long kissed the side of his ear and licked it, not as polite as just now.


    ¡°...¡± Su Nuo instinctively avoided it a bit. ¡°Itchy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to do this for very long already,¡± Ouyang Long carried him by his waist, andy him on the bed.


    A pillow under his stomach, it was not hard to imagine how embarrassing his posture right now was. Su Nuo¡¯s whole body was hot, and he hugged the nket, not even daring to move.


    The cold liquid touched his skin, it was a bitfortable, and what was more ufortable was his fingers, and... the arrival of thatst moment.


    ¡°Pain!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s eyes turned red instantly, feeling like his body was about to rip apart.


    Ouyang Long lowered his head to kiss him, but did not stop his actions.


    Su Nuo was very scared of pain, he had been scared since young.


    But despite this, he did not push Ouyang Long away, and instead, tightened his hands, one of which was inteced with Ouyang Long¡¯s.


    This kind of good person, he wanted to walk with him for the rest of the life, so however much pain he had to go through for him, it was also fine.


    ¡°Is it very painful, so much that you can¡¯t take it?¡± Seeing his lips were white, Ouyang Long¡¯s heart ached, and he started to hesitate a bit.


    Su Nuo shook his head, and automatically raised his body higher.


    The night was dark, and the bedroom was made a mess, romantic atmosphere all throughout the room.


    After the pain, there would be the arrival of sweet fruits. It was the first time in his life he had gone through this sort of thing, Su Nuo was practically about to stop breathing from what he was feeling, and time passed bit by bit, when that person was finally satisfied, he was already so tired he did not even want to move a finger.


    Mr. Director carried him into the bathroom to clean up, then put medicine at that ce, before he finally ced him back under the nkets again.


    His darling was so important, of course he must properly take care of him.


    ¡°I want to drink water,¡± Su Nuo¡¯s voice was hoarse, a pitiful look in his eyes, like having been bullied.


    Ouyang Long poured a cup of water, and after he took a sip, he lowered his head and slowly fed it into his mouth.


    The hot lips were touching each other¡¯s, and Su Nuo¡¯s eyshes lightly trembled, like he was having a dream.


    ¡°Is it still painful?¡± After feeding a cup of water, Ouyang Longy by the side, having him lie on his chest.


    Of course it¡¯s painful! And it¡¯s very painful! Su Nuo hugged his waist, feeling a bit wronged!


    Ouyang Long massaged his waist, his movements extremely gentle.


    There was the pleasant smell of the bathing soap, and his waist was dumb, Su Nuo was sofortable he wanted to hum, and in his daze, he finally fell totally asleep! His face was still red in the after-glow of sex, but his lips were a little pale. Mr. Director kissed him, feeling his heart ache, then tightly hugged him in his embrace.


    He slept very well.


    Although Su Nuo was really very very tired, and was even having a little bit of a fever, he still woke up very early!


    Opening his eyes and being able to see his handsome man, it was really really great!


    Su Nuoy at his side, and used his finger to lightly touch his face. ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up.¡±


    Ouyang Long closed his eyes, and the corner of his lips lifted up, and he suddenly pushed him down under his body.


    ¡°... Morning,¡± Thinking about the crazinessst night, Su Nuo¡¯s face was a bit red.


    ¡°Morrning,¡± Ouyang Long tested the temperature of his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s a bit warm, do you feel alright?¡±


    Su Nuo shook his head, actually having a fever or whatever was alright, what mattered was his little butthole and his little waist, extremely painful!


    ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to make some breakfast, after you¡¯re done eating,¡± Ouyang Long helped him cover his nket.


    ¡°... You should go back earlier,¡± Even though he really could not bear to part with his man, but brother or whatever is really too scary! Last night he said that he was going toe over today, if they met, he would be over! This was the legendary being caught in the act!


    ¡°You want me to go back now?¡± Ouyang Long frowned.


    ¡°My brother wants toe over today,¡± Su Nuo felt very guilty, and rubbed himself against him, trying to curry favour with him. ¡°Can you go back home first?¡±


    ¡°Why do you keep not wanting me to meet your family?¡± Ouyang Long felt very helpless.


    ...Because my older brother is very very fierce, and a not very reasonable mafia! Su Nuo buried his head in his chest, not knowing how to say it.


    ¡°You can¡¯t let me continue hiding away like that,¡± Ouyang Long patted his back. ¡°Are you worried that your family members will be against it?¡±


    Su Nuo shook his head, feeling depressed. How was it just being against it! If his older brother knew that he was actually together with a man, he would be extremely angry and spitting fire everywhere, he might even do something very scary!


    ¡°I won¡¯t force you, but we must say this out sooner orter,¡± Ouyang Long looked at his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll always be with you, so don¡¯t be scared.¡±


    Su Nuo¡¯s nose scrunched up, feeling that his man was really especially especially gentle!


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Seeing his eyes were a bit red, Ouyang Long could not bear it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and cook some porridge, after I see that you¡¯ve finished eating it, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Su Nuo nodded his head vigorously, hugging his neck and kissing him. ¡°When I¡¯ve gone for the further consultation and I¡¯m alright, then I¡¯ll go and stay together with you.¡± That time, his older brother¡¯s watching him should be lessened, and recently, he¡¯s been so worried that he would be caught he always felt very unsafe!


    Because it was Mr. Director cooked his breakfast by himself, so even if it were ordinary century egg porridge, it also had a very warm feeling.


    Su Nuo rested against the head of the bed, spoonful after spoonful is fed to him, and he obediently ate it, and he felt that it was extremely great! Even if there¡¯s no lean meat in the porridge, it¡¯s eptable! No salt, no problem! It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have crushed Chinese fried dough stick. This is the power of love! My man cannot cook but he is still very handsome, Little Su Nuo, while eating, thought, it¡¯s alright if only I know how to do it! You wash the dishes, I cook. It¡¯s so harmonious that you can¡¯t express it in words.


    ¡°How good,¡± The bowl of porridge was finished, and Ouyang Long went near him and kissed him. ¡°This is a reward.¡±


    Lightly touching is not considered a reward! It must be a French kiss! Su Nuo was troubled as his face was red, very contradictory!


    ¡°Let me help you put on medicine again alright?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    That¡¯s of course not good! Su Nuo shook his head vigorously! It was one thing If it was like yesterday, sote and he was in a daze, now it was broad daylight, even if they¡¯ve done intimate things before, he¡¯ll still be embarrassed!


    ¡°Alright, then you need to remember to put on medicine on time,¡± Seeing that his ears were so red they were about to drip blood, Mr. Director did not force him, and ced the small bottle at the cab at the head of the bed.


    Little Su Nuo hid most of his face under the nket, very shy.


    Being together with the one he liked, time always passed very quickly. Although he could not bear to leave him behind alone in his heart, but because Evil Su is really too stubborn, and even showed an extremely great acting pitiful skill, Mr. Director could only leave the vi after seeing him fall asleep.


    And he even flipped over the wall to leave! Because that was really convenient! It¡¯s really great for keeping their romance a secret!


    Little Su Nuo hid inside his nkets alone, his butt was very painful.


    But that was totally alright! Because a rose must have thorns!


    There was a small medicine bottle on the bedside table. Su Nuo held it in his hand. He could not help recalling the scene ofst night¡¯s beeeep. The scene where after that, he helped him put on medicine! So Little Nuo was not only seen, but that ce was alsopletely sene. After realizing this wonderful thing, Little Su Nuo plunged into the quilt and felt his heart beating fast. Although it seems that being embarrassed only now was a bit toote, but his chrysanthemum being exposed, this kind of thing... He still want to pass out!


    At this kind of time, he must think of another way to distract himself! Like Mr. Director¡¯s handsome face, his domineering abs, and his warm fingers! Fin...gers... Su Nuo habitually covered his butt, his face bing redder.


    Really too embarrassed!


    After a few minutes, the screen of the phone lit up, and opening it, it was Ouyang Long¡¯s message ¨C Remember to put the medicine, properly rest and don¡¯t randomly move about.


    Su Nuo replied with a smiley face, feeling especially especially happy! As to putting medicine on that thing, although his posture was a bit wretched, but there was no way, because the health of his little chrysanthemum was very important!


    Thankfully no one else is seeing this... Su Nuoforted himself, thick-skinnedly pushing away the nket, his butt bare as hey on the bed, using all his power to turn his body and look backwards, then sessfully put all the medicine on?


    Of course not! He was embarrassed by the love bites on his butt!


    Thankfully, there were no underwearmercials to be filmed recently! Su Nuo was d, and then he opened the cap of the medicine bottle. But at this vital moment, the fuck, the door suddenly rung!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Han Wei called from downstairs.


    Fuck! Su Nuo copsed in an instant! His hands trembled and he poured the whole bottle of medicine on his ass. It was so cold! But that¡¯s not the main point at all the main point is that his brother was about toe upstairs but he was not wearing anything and was covered in love bites and lying on the bed, this was really bad! Listening to the footsteps on the stairs getting closer and closer, Su Nuo was in a state of desperation. He picked up his pajamas from the ground and put them on his body. Then he could not even bother to wear his trousers, and quickly hid in the bed sheets!


    The sticky medicine was all over the bed sheets, and Little Su Nuo really wanted to cry, his bare butt was cold, it was really too perverted!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Han Wei pushed the bathroom door open. ¡°Why are you still sleeping.¡±


    If you came half an hourter I would be up! Su Nuo yelled in his heart, then said extremely weakly. ¡°It seems like I have a flu.¡± Anyway, he was having a fever now, so if he pretended he should be able to get away with it!


    ¡°Flu?¡± Han Wei frowned, and sat by his bedside to test the temperature on his forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big,¡± Su Nuo coughed softly, extremely real!


    ¡°There¡¯s a slight fever, why is your voice hoarse as well,¡± Han Wei was helpless. ¡°If you aren¡¯t feeling well, why won¡¯t you call me earlier?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after sleeping a while,¡± Su Nuo¡¯s face was white ¨C it was really white, because he was really too tired yesterday.


    ¡°Do you want me to call a doctor to take a look?¡± Han Wei helped him sort out his hair.


    Of course not! If a doctor came, he would be exposed! Su Nuo shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after eating some medicine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go cook you some breakfast,¡± Han Wei said.


    Su Nuo was very ‡å. ¡°I already ate breakfast.¡± Although he did not mind eating again, but Mr. Director seemed to not have washed the pot just now! If older brother went to cook, it would definitely be found out! So it was better to admit it earlier!


    ...


    Han Wei ddi not know whether tough or to cry, he was already this sick, but he still knew how to cook breakfast to fill upo his stomach, he did not know what he should scold him about.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to eat the barbequed pork bun from Zhou Ji at the entrance of the neighbourhood,¡± Su Nuo chased his brother out because he wanted to find time to change the sheets and wear underwear!


    But Han Wei was very uncooperative. ¡°What are you eating barbeque for when you have the flu, eat something light.¡±


    ¡°That ce also has snow pear porridge,¡± Su Nuo felt that this sounded very light on the stomach just saying it!


    Then his brother made a phone call. ¡°Help me go to Zhou Ji to buy a set of vegetable soup bun, then a bowl of snow pear porridge.¡±


    Su Nuo was stumped and speechless! Actually not going personally, making a phone call or whatever is too low! This did not suit the drama script! His wet bedsheets were very ufortable! This kind of older brother is unsuitable! ¡°Who are you calling?¡±


    ¡°Feng Tian, he¡¯s just outside the neighbourhood,¡± Han Wei poured a hot cup of water for him.


    ¡°... Why is he outside my neighbourhood?¡± Su Nuo was troubled. He had heard this person¡¯s name before, he was his older brother¡¯s trusted aide.


    Han Wei was stunned for a while, and in his heart, he scolded, fuck! But he could not directly reply ¡®He was sent by me to watch you,¡± So he could only bullshit, ¡°His girlfriend is your fan, so he came over to get an autograph.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su NUo instantly felt very satisfied in his heart.


    ¡°OF course it¡¯s true,¡± Han Wei just appeased him, and reached out a hand wanting to pull him up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Su Nuo was instantly nervous, and even called out identally!


    ¡°Why?¡± Han Wei was shocked.


    You can¡¯t help me up, I¡¯m not wearing pants! Su Nuo yelled in his heart, then very pitifully said, ¡°I¡¯m dizzy.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to see a doctor?¡± Han Wei was a bit worried, and could not really sit still.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for a while before we talk about it,¡± Su Nuo felt very troubled in his heart, really hoping aliens woulde and kidnap his brother!


    Thankfully, ten minutester, Feng Tian called to say he got the breakfast, and had Han Wei go outside to fetch him.


    Time flies like an arrow made of light! He must not waste it! At the moment when his brother went out, Su Nuo jumped up from the bed quickly andpleted the arduous task of wearing trousers and changing bed sheets and quilts in five minutes, totally ignoring the injuries on his butt, totally acting like he was healthy!


    So this thing about being delicate, sometimes, it was only restricted to in front of his lover!


    Because Su Nuo¡¯s bed sheets and quilts were all white, it did not seem very different looking at it, so when his brother returned, he did not notice, and he seeded in managing to trick his brother! It was really great.


    The snow pear porridge was sweet and soft, the vegetable soup bun salty and tasting good, and Su Nuo gobbled a lot down in one breath! As they said, a foodie was as expected, a foodie! Even though he ate a big bowl of century egg porridge just now, that did not affect it at all!


    ¡°Eat slowly, be careful not to choke,¡± Han Wei rubbed his head, and stood up to walk in front of the cardboard, nning on finding him some thick clothing to cover up, to prevent him from getting cold from sitting too long.


    ¡°Where are your thicker pajamas?¡± Han Wei casually asked.


    ¡°The second from the bottom ah ah ah!¡± Su Nuo said the words halfway before he suddenly came back to his senses, and instantly started to yell out, shocked!


    But he was not in time to stop him, and Han Wei pulled open the door of his closet, and his bedsheets and quilt covers all fell out!


    ¡°Leave it, I¡¯ll clear it up!¡± Su Nuo quickly jumped down from the bed, but because he was too anxious and used too much force, he did not consider his waist that had been overworked yesterday, and was in so much pain he justy on the floor.


    ¡°What are you so anxious for,¡± Han Wei did not know whether tough or to cry, and went up to carry him up.


    ¡°... That, bedsheet... leave it be!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s was so nervous that he almost fainted. At this time, a space transmission door should suddenly appear, to cause his brother to cross the Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties are also eptable!


    ¡°What are you doing behind my back again,¡± Han Wei frowned, and went in front of the cardboard to pick up the bedsheet to inspect it.


    Little Su Nuo felt very upset, and started to consider the possibility of breaking the bowl of the sugared snow pear porridge and suiciding.


    ¡°What medicine? You¡¯re sick?¡± The light green liquid and the slight medicine smell, Han Wei turned his head and asked.


    Su Nuo pretended to be dead.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital to do a body check-up!¡± Han Wei sat by the bedside, his face serious.


    Older brothers that threaten their younger brothers are the most shameless! Su Nuo vehemently resisted! Then sadly, he said, ¡°I have haemorrhoids,¡± Ah ah ah this sort of excuse was very sneaky!


    The vein on Han Wei¡¯s forehead throbbed obviously.


    ¡°If you dare tough at me, I¡¯ll break off my rtions with you!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s face was red, really wanting to hit the table!


    ¡°I won¡¯tugh,¡± Han Wei touched his head, then held the closet andughed for three minutes.


    Really inhumane! Su Nuo showed a middle finger in his heart.


    ¡°Did you go to the hospital to check?¡± After Han Wei finishedughing, he begun to actually be concerned for his little brother.


    ¡°Stop asking already!¡± Su Nuo was practically burning, his whole body hidden in the nket! I! Really! Do! Not! Have! Haemorrhoids!


    ¡°What do you have to be embarrassed about,¡± Han Wei really wanted tough again, but in the end, he held himself back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s change a topic!¡± Su Nuo yelled out angrily.


    Han Wei was extremely amused, the feeling of having a small pet at home was especially good!


    With older brother¡¯sughter, Little Su Nuo grabbed onto the bedsheets tightly, practically feeling like it was worse than death! Deeply feeling thatpared to his handsome man, older brothers this sort of thing is really especially hateful!


    In Ren Rui¡¯s office building, Ouyang Long was just preparing to look at documents when the secretary suddenly knocked the door and entered, ¡°Director, Executive Mu has something he¡¯s looking for you for.¡±


    ¡°Just say that I¡¯m not here,¡± Ouyang Long was very calm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so evil!¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s voice rung out.


    Thedy secretary felt awkward, ¡°Executive Mu is just behind me.¡±


    ...


    Mr. Director was forced to let him drink some Jasmine Tea.


    ¡°Your ce is really not bad,¡± Mu Qiu stood in front of the floor-length window, and watched the buildings outside and eximed, it was really invigorating for businessmen!


    ¡°I have an appointment half an hourter, if you have something on, quickly say,¡± Ouyang long was especially cool!


    ¡°I have an especially good idea,¡± Mu Qiu sat opposite him. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely feel interested after you hear it!¡±


    ¡°Did you give roses or y the piano?¡± Ouyang Long looked down on him.


    Mu Qiu found it strange. ¡°What roses and piano?¡±


    ¡°The way to chase Zhong LiFengBai, could it be that you can still think of new methods?¡± Ouyang Long calmly drunk a mouth of coffee, feeling that improvement or whatever is really great, practically the difference between a fire arrow and a car driven by a cow.


    ¡°What are you thinking about all day and night,¡± Mu Qiu looked at him like looking like an idiot. ¡°It¡¯s working hours now, I want to discuss the n about Ren Rui about the restaurant, what does it have to do with pianos and roses?¡± This was too unprofessional.


    ...


    Under Mu Qiu¡¯s look of despise, Mr. Director could not help but curse in his heart! And calmly bent a stirring spoon!


    He really wanted to beat him up!

 Chapter 48 - Gentle process and They actually kissed!

    <h4>Chapter 48: Gentle process and They actually kissed!</h4>


    Being a gentle, handsome top, even when Mr. Director was talking with Mu Qiu about work, he didn¡¯t forget to message Su Nuo, reminding him to eat his medicine and rest properly.


    ¡°Are you done?!¡± Mr. Mu shouted in protest, he was clearly showing off!


    Is it that amazing to have had a taste of them already?!


    Although it really is!


    But still! Don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m some LOSER!


    It¡¯s very agitating!


    ¡°The first floor¡¯s west end is a nice spot,¡± Mu Qiu attempted to drag the conversation back onto work, so as to prevent himself from punching the other person due to jealousy.


    ¡°It¡¯s not for rent.¡± Director Ouyang was still remembering that look of disdain he got and replied very ungentlemanly.


    ¡°... why?¡± Mu Qiu asked, confused, ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for investment?¡±


    ¡°We are, but I don¡¯t want to give it to you,¡± Ouyang Long made himself clear.


    Mu Qiu was taken aback then said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m being serious here!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk business with you,¡± Ouyang Long replied casually.


    He¡¯s just asking for it! Director Mu ground his teeth as his anger level went through the roof and exploded!


    In such a manly moment, a brawl is a must!


    Thus, two men, who, from the outside, seemed like a cool, handsome, boss-like personalities, started punching each other without a care for keeping up appearances. In that moment, smokes flew and it was so childish it was indescribable.


    With the sound of something breaking, Mr. Director shouted angrily, ¡°How did my mouse break?!¡±


    Mr. Mu was even more annoyed, ¡°Cause you smashed it on my head!¡± How dare he bring it up!


    ...


    Good thing the office space was very soundproof so their final-boss like image was still alive! Such hardship.


    After five minutes of brawling it out, the two men who released their tension sat back on the sofa and started their joyful business meeting.


    This bro-like rtionship was very hentai but also amazing!


    Question: How did the ck on the inside, gentle on the outside Mr. Director became best bros with the loyal, straightforward yet easily annoyed Mr. Mu?


    Answer: It¡¯s because they¡¯re both not right in the head!


    Once the topic changed to business, time flew right by and in the blink of an eye, it was 1pm.


    ¡°We should eat first,¡± Ouyang Long said, massaging his temples.


    ¡°I still have work to do,¡± Mu Qiu said, organizing the notes. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and fix up my proposal, we¡¯ll continue next week.¡±


    ¡°... You have a meeting with someone else?¡± Taking the other day to heart, this time, Mr. Director didn¡¯t ask about the roses in order not to damage his ssy image.


    But, instead, Mr. Mu smiled like the spring breeze, warm and gentle, ¡°I¡¯m about to go see Director Zhong.¡± The coffee date was set for 2pm so now was the perfect time to leave.


    However, things never go quite as nned. A horrible ident urred on the highway and the traffic lined up way out of sight. In the sea of cars, Mr. Mu was getting more and more anxious. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was still too far to walk, he would have ditched the car immediately.


    It was his long awaited date! AHHHH how sad does it get!


    At the same time, Zhongli FengBai was sitting in the cafe, flipping through a magazine with a calm expression. Except! On the inside, he was anxious and impatient! How could he arriveter than him! In two minutes was going to be 2pm but there was not a shadow of a person here! What the hell is going on! There¡¯s no way he¡¯s letting this go!


    ¡°I¡¯m stuck on the highway.¡± Mu Qiu said whilst feeling like his life was just a tragedy.


    ¡°You¡¯re stuck on this hour?!¡± Zhongli FengBai was sort of fine before this, but after hearing his excuse he just got more upset.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, there¡¯s a traffic ident.¡± Mu Qiu really felt as if fate was against him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going back first!¡± Zhongli FengBai said¡ªvery tsundere-like.


    ¡®Going back¡¯, such angst! Mr. Mu also choked, holding back his tears, but he couldn¡¯t fly over so he could only say with a broken heart, ¡°Drive safely.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really letting me go back?!¡± Zhongli FengBai shouted!


    ¡°...¡± But I won¡¯t be there even in an hour! And you obviously wouldn¡¯t wait for me. Mu Qiu was helpless and panicking but before he could exin, Director Zhong hung up! Not only did he hang up! He also turned it off! Not giving a care to Mr. Mu¡¯s mental state!


    Very cruel and cold blooded!


    To add insult to injury, Ouyang Long called Mu Qiu, ¡°Since you¡¯re getting coffee, bring me back a few boxes of their house blend. The ones without sugar would be great.¡±


    Sugarless, your ass! Mr. Mu shouted in his head, are you mocking me on purpose?! I¡¯m still stuck on the highway!


    Mu Qiu really wanted to just suddenly grow wings or gain the ability to manipte earth! But clearly he wasn¡¯t amazing enough to control reality with his mental powers so he could only stare at the car ceiling in rage! Also at the same time he was going through every way to apologize to Zhongli FengBai! So loyal, just like a dog. Makes you want to beat him, but it was also very heartwarming.


    Compared to Mu Qiu, who felt like he was burning in a pot, Director Zhong was a lot calmer. To the point he even felt a bit...relieved?! He didn¡¯t know what was going on in his head before when he agreed to coffee! Once he returned home, hey on the sofa and did some self-reflection. How could he be so soft-hearted just because Mu Qiu had gone through a difficult past! There was no way he could agree to a second date! I love a gentlemanly prince character! That way, they¡¯ll have things inmon! He¡¯s not wavering on that! Maybe someone like Ye FengWu! He was his ideal!


    Zhongli FengBai randomly grabbed a magazine art book from the side and flipped to Ye FengWu¡¯s picture. Being a mix, his features were perfect and added on top was his air of royalty... but it seemed as the normal kind of handsome, and not that much better than Mu Qiu. Director Zhong was confused, why did he think he was otherworldly before?


    OMG! It must be the angle of this photo!


    ¡°Director Zhong.¡± Well, what you fear appears. Ye FengWu suddenly called him, ¡°Do you have time tonight? I want to invite you for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Tonight?¡± Zhongli FengBai was taken aback, ¡°Why did you suddenly want to eat out with me?¡±


    ¡°I want to talk about the new movie,¡± Ye FengWu replied, ¡°In a few days I¡¯ll be abroad and won¡¯t be back for a month.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Director Zhong look at the time and said, ¡°Then tonight at six, at the Vinyl western restaurant.¡±


    ¡°No problem, then I¡¯ll see you there.¡± Ye FengWu hang up as Director Zhong yawned. He was feeling really tired! However, there was a lot of stuff to do recently and a break was clearly just a dream. He could only take this time to nap a little. It was better than nothing.


    To prevent himself from oversleeping, he set three rms., from five to five thirty! It was foolproof! But, reality proved that it was not needed because at four thirty, the door bell started ringing. Director Zhong was forcefully woken by the sound!


    ¡°Who is it?!¡± With a strong just-got-out-of-bed-annoyance, Zhongli FengBai aggressively opened the door!


    ¡°... it¡¯s me.¡± Mu Qiu, who stood outside was shocked. What was this expression, as if he wanted to eat someone.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zhongli FengBai said coldly and couldn¡¯t be any colder.


    ¡°Here to give you medicine, cook dinner and also apologize.¡± Mu Qiu said carrying groceries.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick!¡± Zhongli FengBai was enraged, he didn¡¯t need medicine!


    ¡°Last time you said you weren¡¯t resting well so I asked some friends for health care product rmendations.¡± Mu Qiu could never raise his temper against him. Drastically different from his usual aggressive-boss attitude! His love was so deep it could shake the Earth!


    .......


    Director Zhong, turned around like a tsundere.


    I wasn¡¯t moved, okay?!


    ¡°There really was a car ident today. Don¡¯t be so angry anymore.¡± Mu Qiu said while cing the groceries on the table, ¡°I got some chicken from the store. Do you want it as soup or roasted with pickled bamboo shoots?¡±


    ¡°No need, I have stuff to do in the afternoon.¡± Director Zhong said, with his back towards him.


    Mu Qiu was used to his cold attitude and simply ced the medicine on the counter, ¡°Then drink the medicine half an hour before you go to sleep. Don¡¯t forget it, okay?¡±


    Don¡¯t talk as if you¡¯re talking to a lover! I¡¯m not familiar with you, okay?! Director Zhong roared in his mind!


    It was so silent they could hear the clock ticking in the living room as Zhongli FengBai was being a tsundere and wouldn¡¯t turn around. He just stared out the window! But his thoughts were a mess! Randomly! Unscientifically!


    All Mu Qiu did was quietly watch his back, without a word.


    As the sun began to set, a golden hue covered the room. It felt beautiful and divine.


    During a moment like this, Director Zhong would usually recite a poem, to show off his artistry!


    But today was an exception! Zhongli FengBai¡¯s thoughts werepletely tangled up and he couldn¡¯te up with a single word! Such shame for an artist!


    ¡°I¡¯ll go make some soup,¡± Mu Qiu turned around and headed off to the kitchen¡ªif he stayed any longer, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back his urge to hug the other.


    ¡°I...¡± I have dinner ns today! Zhongli FengBai was utterly agitated! This was so annoying!


    From the kitchen, there came the sound of a knife cutting food. Mu Qiu was very tall and big, thus the scene just looked weird, but it also couldn¡¯t be denied that it was more moving this way.


    Zhongli FengBai opened his mouth multiple times but still couldn¡¯t bring himself to say, ¡®I¡¯m about to leave so you should get out¡¯, or a phrase as heartless as this. Due to that, he almost bit his own tongue. Now he was just depressed to the max!


    ¡°Director Zhong.¡± Ye FengWu called, ¡°Do you need me to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°...The thing is... something came up quite suddenly...¡± Zhongli FengBai took a look at Mu Qiu who was still in the kitchen, ¡°Let¡¯s meet another time, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye FengWu said gently, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk another time.¡±


    After he hung up, Zhongli FengBai plunged headfirst onto the sofa.


    Maybe he should really take some medicine?! He just rejected a dinner with Ye FengWu for Mu Qiu! It was that Ye FengWu! The graceful-as-a-prince Ye FengWu! The one with millions of fans praising him as god, that Ye FengWu! There was no reason to his madness!


    ¡°Do you eat ginger... Are you feeling okay?¡± The moment Mu Qiu left the kitchen, he saw Zhongli FengBai banging his head on the sofa and was naturally shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me,¡± Zhongli FengBai said without any energy as he stuffed his face into a cushion.


    ¡°How can I leave you alone.¡± Mu Qiu pulled him up, ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhongli FengBai sat on the sofa looking at him, not knowing what to feel.


    An idiot could see the feelings and care in Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes, speaking volumes for his love.


    That kind of a gaze... he really couldn¡¯t handle it. Zhongli FengBai was so confused that he just gave up and closed his eyes!


    Anyone who watched a romance novel/drama knows what happens after the main female lead closes their eyes.


    Mr. Mu was no exception.


    Although he was still confused about the situation, it was an opportunity he couldn¡¯t pass on!


    Thus, he lowered his head without hesitation and kissed those tender, soft lips.


    ......


    FFFFF-UCK! With a boom, a bomb blew up in Zhongli FengBai¡¯s brain. What was this ridiculous turn of events?!

 Chapter 49 - It’s an Illusion and Frogs in Warm Water

    <h4><b>Chapter 49: It¡¯s an Illusion and Frogs in Warm Water</b></h4>


    Tranted by Ying of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Executive Mu was definitely not going to let his long-awaited reward get away as he pushed the other person onto the sofa, kissing extremely passionately and whatnot, he really took a mile when he was given an inch! Unfortunately, at this sort of important moment, Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s brainpletely short-circuited; another way of saying this was that he was scared dumb! He was actually allowing executive Mu to kiss him as he liked with zero resistance as his mind stayed as a pure white, nk te!! Additionally, as an artistic youth who had zero experience in kissing, he almost suffocated! Lack of oxygen caused his brain to go nk even more and he felt as though he was going to faint!


    Hot lips connected and entwined with each other and even the air seemed to be filled with pink peaches. Mu Qiu held the other man¡¯s waist tightly, his kisses moving slowly towards the smaller man¡¯s pale neck and sensitive earlobes, carrying no small amount of lust.


    As though feeling the warm and heavy hair next to his ear, Zhong LiFengBai instinctively trembled slightly, as though he wanted to dodge the iing attacks.


    Mu Qiu leaned down and created a dark red mark on his neck. His hand had made their way to the other man¡¯s back sometime without him noticing and were gradually increasing their pressure on his smooth skin.


    His coarse hand¡¯s palm scraped over the other¡¯s extremely sensitive skin. Zhong LiFengBai was finally allowed a small moment of clear-mindedness as he felt the scratch, only to find them in the middle of a passionate act, and himself actually! Holding! Onto! The! Fucker¡¯s! Neck!


    This was way too shocking, okay!


    ¡°Mm...¡± As despair hit him like a truck, Zhong LiFengBai finally collected enough strength to push the other away as he felt an overwhelming desire to smash himself ungracefully against a wall!


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Mu Qiu could hardly utter a single syble before director Zhong cut him off and began to throw a fit. ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind!¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°I told you to shut up! Nothing happened at all just then! It¡¯s just an illusion from your medicine!¡± Zhong LiFengBai roared.


    Mu Qiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he looked at him.


    Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s head was so conflicted that he felt as though his entire world was beginning to go out of bnce, he waspletely consumed by the ruthless truth ¡®I was just kissing with Mu Qiu and not just any kiss¡ªa French kiss¡¯. He couldn¡¯t listen to what Mu Qiu was saying at all, so he just made the decision to throw the other man out of his house!


    This was definitely not true! Zhong LiFengBai tried his best to force himself to stay calm as hey sprawled on his sofa!


    Mu Qiu stood in front of the apartment door in his slippers, feeling hopeless to the extreme.


    There was no use knocking, but he couldn¡¯t just stand out here either, so Mu Qiu could only make a call to Ouyang Long¡ªbros and whatnot were especially useful in times like these!


    ¡°You want me toe drive you?¡± Mr. Director couldn¡¯t believe his ears when he heard this, ¡°You¡¯ve drank too much, haven¡¯t you!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t drank any alcohol, but I can¡¯t drive, either.¡± This was because his keys were still in his jacket pocket and his jacket and wallet had both been left on Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s sofa! Mu Qiu could feel an oing migraine. ¡°It¡¯splicated, just hurry up and drive over here!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a driver!¡± Ouyang Long was quite unsatisfied.


    ¡°My driver¡¯s taken a holiday recently, so would you just hurry up, my battery¡¯s about die!¡± Mu Qiu was an extremely short-tempered person¡ªhis patience had always been limited to Zhong LiFengBai and Zhong LiFengBai only. When facing Ouyang Long, he was always extremely fierce.


    Even though he felt an overwhelming desire to beat the other man to a pulp, Mr. Director still arrived to pick him up after an hour.


    ¡°Howe you took so long!¡± Mu Qiuined.


    ¡°I¡¯m driving a car, not a ne!¡± Ouyang Long snapped. ¡°Look at you! Being kicked out before you even had the chance to get your wallet, keys or jacket. You don¡¯t even have your shoes on you! If it were me, I¡¯d definitely rather grit my teeth and walk back in than have to ask a third party to pick me up! Because it¡¯s just too damn humiliating!¡±


    ¡°You shut up.¡± Mu Qiu leaned back into the shotgun seat, saying, ¡°I finally got to kiss him.¡± It really hadn¡¯t been an easy deed!


    ¡°... A forced kiss?¡± Ouyang Long was suspicious. If it wasn¡¯t a forced kiss, it shouldn¡¯t have caused him to be kicked out with bare feet!


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Mu Qiu was toozy to exin; he needed time to digest the beauty of what had happened! As for being kicked out of the house, he could absolutely interpret it as the other being shy, so it didn¡¯t matter at all!


    At the same moment, Zhong LiFengBai was pacing all over his house, he finally got a rare moment of peace of mind but happened to catch a glimpse of himself in the mirror. His lips were so red and swollen that it was extremely pitiful!


    That guy was really too horrible! Director Zhong angrily bit into an apple!


    This!


    World!


    Full of!


    Temptations and traps!


    Was really!


    Extremely!


    Frustrating!


    His phone screen shed; once he checked to find that the sender of the message was Mu Qiu, director Zhong decisively pulled the battery of his phone out, his movements extremely fast and agile!


    Vicious winds swept up the fallen leaves outside, seeming both strong and sorrowful, perfectly reflecting Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s current state of mind! There was often only a fine line between artistic and crazy. As the sky began to cry heavy droplets of rain, the artistic youth immediately opened his door and went outside to be drenched by nature¡¯s tears¡ªhis heart was already so conflicted that he was about to be pulled into the depths of despair. Meaning, he really needed to do something bizarre in order to let it all out!


    ¡°Director Zhong, what in the world are you doing?¡± the security guard doing his rounds had a fright and immediately ran over with an umbre in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go back in a while.¡± Zhong LiFengBai sat on a stone chair, allowing himself be drenched to the bone as he wore the most somber expression of all!


    The security guard could only leave with a foggy head, thinking that these people with a high status in society were really extremely strange!


    After an hour, the rain lessened a bit and Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s heart was no longer as much of a mess as it had been previously. He stood up with his clothes clinging to his soaked body and walked back towards the house.


    After pushing open the door and entering, he found the entire house smelling of chicken soup.


    Shit!


    It really was everywhere, this was far too unfortunate!


    Director Zhong punched a wall extremely non-artistically, then threw the clothes Mu Qiu had left behind into the bin heartlessly! If it weren¡¯t for the fear of starting a fire, he would¡¯ve just found a bowl and burnt them to ashes! Averting eyes preserved one¡¯s purity and whatnot. The guy could also use his clothes as an excuse toe back! Something as depressing as French kissing definitely couldn¡¯t happen a second time!


    As he had expected, Mu Qiu was currently earnestly asking for Ouyang Long¡¯s opinion, ¡°What do you think of me using getting my clothes as an excuse to go back?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Ouyang Long said decisively.


    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Qiu was bewildered.


    ¡°Because the product manager of the Tai Hu group just called to say they got off the ne, I¡¯ve already made arrangements to go with them to a bar tonight,¡± Ouyang Long stated. ¡°You always said you wanted to cooperate with them, so go and see them.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Qiu was ecstatic at the news, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling some slight reluctance, ¡°Then what about Director Zhong?¡± They did just kiss!


    ¡°Which is more important, your work, or your private affairs?¡± Ouyang Long was disgusted.


    ¡°Which is more important, your work, or Su Nuo?¡± Executive Mu was extremely blunt in his reply.


    Damn it! Ouyang Long replied, ¡°If you¡¯re not going, then forget it.¡± Some people just didn¡¯t know how to ept kindness.


    Of course executive Mu was going to go. As lovesick as he was, it wasn¡¯t to the point where he was going to lose his logic¡ªin addition, Zhong LiFengBai was quite able at earning money but he was even more adept at spending it. So just in case, it would be better to get some base money as insurance to make sure taking care of him in the future would be easier.


    So, Mu Qiu decided to send director Zhong a message, telling him to have a good rest after drinking the chicken soup, he remembered to be extremely gentle and caring.


    However, the considerate message was destined never to be seen by director Zhong as he still hadn¡¯t put the battery back into his phone and was still trying to deal with his conflicted emotions!


    This tells us artistic youths with fragile mental states and whatnot definitely couldn¡¯t be disturbed, they really were extremely frail!


    Mu Qiu was quite disappointed after not receiving a reply to his message for so long, but it was within his anticipation as the pace they were going at had suddenly elerated, so if he needed time to digest things, it waspletely normal.


    ¡°How well do you know Reno?¡± Ouyang Long asked as he was driving.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Reno?¡± Mu Qiu waspletely bewildered.


    ¡°She¡¯s the product manager that we are going to see!¡± Ouyang Long was shocked. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t know anything at all?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Zhang Tian?¡± Mu Qiu continued to be confused.


    ¡°They changed three months ago.¡± Ouyang Long replied. ¡°Reno was promoted to being a higher-up out of nowhere, they say that she¡¯s a genius; it¡¯s my first time seeing her, too.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Even though the news was surprising, but since they were just going for a casual chat, Mu Qiu didn¡¯t really pay it any mind.


    The Hei Yi bar was one of Ren Rui¡¯s investments, its decorations extravagant and pleasing to the eye; it had an impressive amount of poprity in the city and perhaps even the whole province. Reno was still on the ne, but she had clearly stated on the phone that she wanted toe to drop by, so Ouyang Long decided to choose this as their meeting ce in order to save them from the trouble of having to run all over the ce.


    ¡°Director.¡± Once the two of them got out of the car, the manager of the bar immediately walked out to wee them, ¡°Miss Reno is already here, she¡¯s in the private room, waiting for you.¡±


    Mu Qiu was once again shocked, he had thought that it was going to be a dude, but it was a miss!


    <b>E/N: Just in case someone doesn¡¯t know¡ªin Chinese, the pronoun for ¡®he¡¯ and ¡®she¡¯ is pronounced the same way but written differently, so even though Ouyang Long briefly spoke about Reno, Mu Qiu had no way of knowing whether Reno was male of female.</b>


    After they entered the private room, he found that it really was a miss! And not just any miss, she was sizzling hot with a body curving in all the right ces! Although she was energetic and enthusiastic, it was still clear at first nce that she was one of the sharpest tools in any shed!


    ¡°Executive Mu looks a lot like Mo Heng!¡± Since it wasn¡¯t a meeting for business negotiations, the atmosphere was extremely rxed and Reno couldn¡¯t help but notice andment.


    Mu Qiu froze for a moment at the words, Mo Heng was the male lead that was responsible for acting all sorts of crazy roles!


    ¡°I really like him, actually.¡± Reno¡¯s words were shocking.


    Mu Qiu chuckled dryly, thinking that her standards were a bit out of the ordinary.


    ¡°Do you mind taking a photo with me?¡± Reno took out her phone.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Mu Qiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± Ouyang Long wasn¡¯t scared of anything apart from peace under the heavens as he took the photo professionally. ¡°Get a little closer and say cheese!¡±


    Cheese your entire family! Executive Mu was burning on the inside as he forced a smile to be etched onto his face, if they got any closer they¡¯d be stuck to each other okay!


    ¡°Very good,¡± Ouyang Long returned the phone to Reno.


    The beautiful manager pulled her Weibo open and posted the photo.


    ...


    Mu Qiu put his hand up to his forehead, praying with all his heart that Zhong LiFengBai wouldn¡¯t see the post.


    But how could he not!


    Director Zhong had once filmed an advertisement for the Tian Hu group, and although he hadn¡¯t followed Reno¡¯s ount, he had definitely followed Tian Hu¡¯s official one! However, what was unfortunate for Mu Qiu was that thispany¡¯s official ount wasn¡¯t serious at all. After seeing that their own beautiful BOSS had uploaded a new picture, they immediately reposted it enthusiastically and even added their wishes for Reno to marry soon!


    So as Zhong LiFengBai scrolled through the website before going to sleep, he obviously caught sight of it!


    This really was extremely shocking!


    After seeing the photo which resembled ones people would use on their wedding certificates, Zhong LiFengBai first thought that he had seen wrong. Then he zoomed in to find that it really was Mu Qiu! And the time of the post was actually just a short three hours ago!


    So basically right after forcibly French-kissing him, Mu Qiu had headed straight to a bar with a beauty in red clothes and big boobs to take this sort of intimate picture¡ªwhat sort of shitty plot twist was this!


    Zhong LiFengBai was having a mental stutter, forgetting how to form even simple sentences!


    This!


    Really!


    Was worth!


    A!


    Fuck!


    You!


    The other man was really a savage beast, what was this about kissing one person and immediately running off with another one! Zhong LiFengBai immediately lost his desire to sleep. He was practically on fire from rage! This type of person had to be punished extremely harshly! With no leniency whatsoever! So, he jumped out of his bed barefoot and took out a bottle of white wine from the wine cupboard, nning to drink until he was high before calling the other man to cuss him out! Since he was an artistic youth, he couldn¡¯t really do that fierce and scary thing if he didn¡¯t drink alcohol first!


    However, because he was really extremely furious, he identally drank a little too much and the alcohol going to his head as well the fever he had gotten from the rain caused him to faint extremely sorrowfully! It really was extremely pitiful!


    And of course it had to be on a night like this that Mu Qiu followed Ouyang Long¡¯s suggestion of ¡®give him some time to think things through¡¯ and didn¡¯t even make a single phone call all night, so Director Zhong slept on the floor for the entire night and the fever almost burned problems into his brain.


    Luckily, Mu Qiu came and knocked on the door early the next morning¡ªhe actually had not slept at all the previous night as he was really too ecstatic!


    Zhong LiFengBai was burning to the point where he couldn¡¯t think and he could only drag himself out of bed and pull the door open like a zombie.


    ¡°What happened to you?!¡± Seeing him like this gave Executive Mu a huge fright.


    Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s eyes were zed and he could only fall forwards into the other man¡¯s arms.


    The body he was holding was pretty much boiling and Mu Qiu was so shocked that he almost felt his soul depart from his body. He took off his jacket and wrapped it around the other man before running towards the district¡¯s hospital as quickly as he could.


    The aunties doing their morning exercise became the key witnesses of this scene and everyone expressed that executive Mu¡¯s expression was really heartbreaking at that time! It was so moving that it couldn¡¯t even be expressed with words!


    After the doctor did his checks on director Zhong, he began to criticize executive Mu harshly, ¡°He¡¯s been burning like this and you only take him here sote?¡±


    ¡°Is he okay?¡± Mu Qiu was extremely worried.


    ¡°If you were even a minutete, he could have gotten brain fever!¡± The doctor continued ranting, ¡°And you even let him drink alcohol, you were practically offering his life to the heavens with both hands!¡±


    ¡°Right. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s okay.¡± Mu Qiu still had his worries and sat himself down at the side of the bed, taking the other man¡¯s hand into his own.


    Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s eyes were closed tightly, and his face was bright red as he slept like a small child.


    How could you do something like this to yourself... Mu Qiu sighed and gripped the hand even tighter.


    After three or four hours, Zhong LiFengBai finally woke up and looked around confusedly at his surroundings.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Mu Qiu reached out and tested the smaller man¡¯s temperature.


    ¡°... What happened to me?¡± Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s throat was gravelly to the extreme.


    ¡°You got sick, then drank alcohol and that resulted in a high fever.¡± Mu Qiu helped him up and poured a ss of warm water for him. ¡°Drink some water.¡±


    ...


    Zhong LiFengBai looked at him for a few seconds before he finally recollected what had happened the previous night!


    So, he immediately began burning once again!


    ¡°What is it?¡± Mu Qiu was bewildered at the expression on his face.


    Zhong LiFengBai threw his nkets to the side and got up immediately.


    ¡°You still have a fever, don¡¯t catch a cold again,¡± Mu Qiu forcibly pushed him back into bed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care!¡± Zhong LiFengBai struggled with all the might he had.


    Mu Qiu decisively reached his arms out and enveloped the other man in his arms. ¡°Stop messing around.¡±


    Crap! Zhong LiFengBai was so angry that he almost fainted on the spot. He really wanted to p the other man, but he couldn¡¯t get his hand free so he could only lower his head and bite the other man¡¯s shoulder with all his strength.


    ¡°You shameless traitor!!!!¡± The soundproofing wasn¡¯t good in hospitals, and that pitiful sound of a woman¡¯s voice floated over; it really fit the scene extremely well!


    Mu Qiu could only ignore the pain and keep his tight hold on him.


    ¡°Director Zhong, I¡¯vee to test your¡ªHng.¡± The doctor walked in with a thermometer and was shocked! What was with the scene that seemed like two lovers arguing!


    Mu Qiu was heartlessly pushed away by Zhong LiFengBai whose expression was as cold as a pale white flower!


    ¡°Ah!¡± The doctor eximed.


    What was there to ah about! Zhong LiFengBai thought in his heart angrily, has he never seen someone beating up an idiot?


    ¡°Your shoulder¡¯s bleeding!¡± The doctor hurried to Mu Qiu¡¯s side.


    Through his white shirt, the marks were extremely obvious.


    ...


    Zhong LiFengBai looked out of the window; he definitely didn¡¯t feel guilty at all!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Mu Qiu obviously didn¡¯t want to argue with him over it. ¡°It¡¯ll get better in no time.¡±


    ¡°How can you overlook your health so much!¡± the doctor said harshly. ¡°What will you do if it gets infected? Hurry up and get a nurse to clean and wrap it up!!¡±


    Were all the doctors so fierce these days? Executive Mu couldn¡¯t cry orugh and could only walk out to get it seen to.


    ¡°Director Zhong, even though I¡¯m a huge fan of your movies, you have to change habits like that!¡± The doctor sat at the edge of the bed, chitchatting as he measured the patient¡¯s body temperature. He was the GP at the district hospital, so he was quite familiar and friendly.


    Zhong LiFengBai felt like vomiting blood, who would have the habit of going around and biting people!


    ¡°Even though he¡¯s your boyfriend, he¡¯s not made of steel,¡± the doctor continued. ¡°How could you use so much strength!¡±


    ¡°Who said he was my boyfriend!¡± Zhong LiFengBai roared furiously, if he had known this was going to happen, he never would¡¯vee out publicly!


    The doctor immediately made a shocked expression, his eyes saying something along the lines of ¡®if it¡¯s not your boyfriend, why were you hugging him and even bit him until he bled, this was really too strange!¡¯


    Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s brain was ringing, feeling that at this moment, he just wanted to die more than anything else!


    This sort of thing!


    Was!


    Really!


    Extremely!


    Complicated!


    But!


    I don¡¯t want to!


    Exin!


    ¡°Your fever¡¯s gone down, rest up at home,¡± the doctor couldn¡¯t but remind him, ¡°Remember not to fight anymore, and even if you do, don¡¯t treat yourself badly, make sure you get along.¡±


    Zhong LiFengBai was angry but had no energy to express it, and so he could only mull over his heavy suspicions that the doctor had been taken over by some old, naggy auntie.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re up and about?¡± Mu Qiu had finished figuring out the wound on his shoulder and saw him as he was rounding a corner so he had run over hurriedly.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I leave after finishing the IV? What, am I going to spend the New Year¡¯s here?¡± Zhong LiFengBai swatted his hand away, saying coldly. ¡°Don¡¯te to me from now on.¡±


    The doctor walked past with the patients¡¯ history folder under his arm and shook his head on the inside, director Zhong was really extremely stubborn!


    ¡°...¡± Seeing his icy cold gaze, Mu Qiu¡¯s heart ached.


    Zhong LiFengBai didn¡¯t look back even once as he ran downstairs. Then, he identally managed to miss the steps as he stepped onto thin air and fell extremely badly! Being sick was really making him too dizzy! Two steps wasn¡¯t very high up, but suddenlynding on his butt really hurt quite a lot, and his eyes were rimmed with red!


    Mu Qiu took big steps towards him and just swept him up into his arms without a word and kept a tight hold on him.


    Zhong LiFengBai was tired to the extreme and didn¡¯t try to push him away.


    ¡°Do you really hate me that much?¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    Zhong LiFengBai didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°... Sorry.¡± Mu Qiu held him even more tightly and buried his face in the crook of the other man¡¯s neck, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Zhong Li FengBai kept silent.


    ¡°If you really find me that annoying, then I won¡¯t cling to you anymore from now on,¡± Mu Qiu closed his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t withdraw the investment; you can keep making your films as you like, and you can stille to me whenever you have any troubles.¡±


    Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s cold still hadn¡¯t gotten better yet so his body temperature was on the high side. Perhaps this was why the droplets that fell on his shoulder seemed to be so cold.


    After knowing him for so long, Zhong LiFengBai didn¡¯t think that someone like Mu Qiu could cry.


    So, it only took a moment for his mind to be aplete mess.


    ¡°Let me take you home.¡± Mu Qiu helped him to stand up, but didn¡¯t meet his eyes. ¡°... I won¡¯t go in, I just want to make sure that you get home safely.¡±


    Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s heart ached.


    The two didn¡¯t say a word on the way as they walked out of the hospital, got to the apartment block, pressed the lift, arrived at the seventeenth floor, and got to the front door of the apartment.


    ¡°Have a good rest after you finish taking your medicine.¡± True to his word, Mu Qiu didn¡¯t set foot inside. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°My car keys are at your ce, can you help me get them? And then... I won¡¯t ever disturb you again.¡±


    After three seconds of silence, Director Zhong red at him. ¡°Why do I need to get something for you!?¡±


    ¡°... Then, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Mu Qiu turned to leave.


    You really are an idiot! Who are you showing this sorrowful face to! Zhong LiFengBai felt a rush of blood go to his head and grabbed the other man¡¯s cor before dragging him into the house. His dominance was basically oozing out!


    Mu Qiudid not expect that, and the yank made him lose his bnce, causing him to fall onto the carpet.


    Director Zhong closed the door behind him and angrily sat onto him, going into a straddling position.


    ¡°You...¡± Executive Mu was extremely shocked and bewildered.


    ¡°Talk! Who did you go to the bar with!¡± Zhong LiFengBai suddenly took the role of an upset wife.


    ¡°Yesterday?¡± Mu Qiu said, ¡°Reno and Ouyang.¡±


    ¡°I can already tell that that name sounds fishy!¡± Zhong LiFengBai reached out and squeezed his face ruthlessly.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s face was pulled and pinched until it started to go out of shape. ¡°Reno is Tai Hu¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°I fucking know that! And being the manager for the Tai Hu group makes her so great?!¡± Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s artistic self was burning to the extreme!


    Just by listening!


    It was clear!


    That she was!


    A fox spirit!


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing great about her at all,¡± Mu Qiu felt as though he had just realized something. ¡°Yesterday, I went out to negotiate business with her, and about that picture... Reno said that I looked like Mo Heng, so the picture was taken for fun.¡±


    ¡°What picture are you talking about! I don¡¯t understand! I definitely didn¡¯t see a picture of a San Su female with huge boobs!¡± Zhong LiFengBai roared furiously in denial.


    ¡°Okay, you didn¡¯t see it.¡± Mu Qiu carefully reached over and took his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore, alright?¡±


    What was with his tone? It sounded as though he was trying to make his lover feel better! What was with the adoring look in his eyes! Director Zhong changed his shyness into fury and picked himself up from the other man. ¡°Your car keys are in the bin, after you get them get out of my... Ah!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving,¡± Mu Qiu trapped him underneath him.


    ¡°This is my house!¡± Director Zhong struggled with all he was worth. This was really too shocking!


    Mu Qiu leaned in and kissed him with extreme determination.


    ¡°Mm...¡± Zhong LIFengBai¡¯s eyes went wide, he was being forcibly kissed again? F-f-f-f-fuck!


    Mu Qiu held onto his hand and kept him pinned onto the carpet, their kissing lips bing even more passionate.


    So you think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re strong?! Do you think I won¡¯t bite your tongue off! Zhong LiFengBai roared on the inside!


    But of course, this sort of thing would not actually happen. In reality, it didn¡¯t even take a minute for director Zhong to start going dizzy.


    Once he was over his dizzy spell, he had already been carried to the sofa by Mu Qiu, it was extremely humiliating!


    ¡°What are youughing about!¡± Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s face went red as he whined!


    ¡°I didn¡¯tugh.¡± Mu Qiu was extremely serious.


    Zhong LiFengBai used a cushion to attack him.


    Mu Qiu epted it without a struggle, it felt like the caress of a mere spring breeze!


    The arrogant and cold artistic frog had jumped into the loyal dog Executive¡¯s warm water and didn¡¯t seem to be able to get back out!


    It really was extremely amazing!


    An hourter, Zhong LiFengBai sat on the bed, devouring a bowl of red sugar congee, nning on getting his stomach full and getting his energy back before going back to fighting.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s hair and clothes had both been messed up a lot by the other man, so he picked up his phone to call Ouyang Long and show off!


    But Mr. Director didn¡¯t pick up the call, as he was currently cooking for Su XiaoNuo!


    A lovingly cooked lunch and whatnot really couldn¡¯t get any better!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have work today?¡± Su Nuo hugged him from behind, feeling extremely satisfied and happy.


    ¡°I have a meeting in the afternoon, but I wanted to be with you for a while.¡± Ouyang Long adjusted the heat to be smaller and turned to return the hug. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Su Nuo leaned on his chest super meekly! While doing this, heined internally about his older brother¡¯s decision to stay for the night, aaahh! If it wasn¡¯t for him, he could have sleptst night in the embrace of his handsome Mr. Director! It really was extremely regretful!


    ¡°Do you still feel ufortable anywhere?¡± He¡¯d gone a little over the top the previous night and was rather worried about that.


    Su Nuo face immediately lit up, wh-wh-wh-wh-where was ¡®anywhere¡¯?!


    ¡°Let me check it okay?¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s voice was gentle.


    Su Nuo shook his head firmly.


    Mr. Director sighed, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really fine.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s ears matched his scarlet face. His little flower and whatnot couldn¡¯t be talked about so casually!


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll stay tonight?¡± Ouyang Long pinched the other man¡¯s face affectionately.


    ¡°... It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t.¡± Su Nuo felt extremely heartless, but older brothers and whatnot were really scary!


    ¡°Is this about your brother again?¡± Ouyang Long furrowed his brow.


    Su Nuo was extremely guilty as he looked at him, ¡°About that... Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°How could I bear to be angry with you.¡± Ouyang Long felt hopeless. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be so conflicted all the time.¡±


    ¡°Give me some time; I¡¯ll definitely get my older brother to ept you,¡± Su Nuo promised as he held the other man¡¯s neck.


    Ouyang Long nodded and leaned in to give him a kiss, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can you tell me about your family?¡±


    Su Nuo froze.


    ¡°My dad is full-time retired and my mother is a housewife, they¡¯d definitely love you.¡± Ouyang Long put him on the dining table. ¡°Your turn.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± My dad and mom died very early, and I only have a brother who opens casinos and night bars, he¡¯s in the underground and he¡¯s really cruel and fierce! How could he even say that out loud! Su XiaoNuo had tears streaming from his eyes, he was at aplete loss!


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to say?¡± Ouyang Long asked softly.


    ... It¡¯s that I don¡¯t have the guts to say it out loud! Su Nuo answered guiltily, ¡°My parents passed away very early on so I only have an older brother who... Sells mahjong!¡± That seemed about right!


    ¡°He sells mahjong?¡± Ouyang Long was quite shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Nuo determinedly spoke. ¡°My older brother is an extremely scary mahjong dealer!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re so scared of him, then.¡± Ouyang Long seemed to have been enlightened.


    Su Nuo¡¯s tears streamed down his face, if he had to keep speaking he might fall into the depths of despair.


    Luckily, Ouyang Long didn¡¯t try to dig any deeper, as he had already put his thoughts in order.


    A mahjong dealer and a hignd flower were really two extremes, no wonder thepany had been keeping it quiet; after all, as an idol, being born to a regr family and a rich family made a big difference!


    ¡°My older brother has a really short temper, so the thing about you two meeting face-to-face has to wait a little while!¡± Su Nuo then changed the topic, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°The congee¡¯s almost done.¡± Ouyang Long opened the pot.


    ¡°... It¡¯s already been two days, howe I can still only eat congee?¡± Su Nuo asked. Congee and whatnot could only be eaten as snacks! How could it be eaten as a main course! There¡¯s not even any oil in it! I usually already eat a huge amount! Since my flower is injured, shouldn¡¯t I be eating more to help it heal more quickly!? What was with eating a single bowl of congee every meal.


    ¡°Eating liquid food is good for your body,¡± Mr. Directorforted him. ¡°I changed the taste up, this time it¡¯s egg and beef congee.¡±


    ¡°... Then, add more beef and eggs,¡± Su Nuo stared at the pot.


    Ouyang Long couldn¡¯t hold hisugh in, and he pulled the other man into an embrace, tasting his lips.


    How could the little dummy be so adorable.


    Even though I can¡¯t eat until I¡¯m full, kisses are still something to be happy about... Su Nuo consoled himself.


    ¡°Next Friday, I¡¯lle pick you up and we¡¯ll go somewhere nearby to spend the weekend,¡± Ouyang Long said casually, ¡°Even if your older brother asks, it¡¯s not strange at all for you to go with a friend out on the weekend.¡±


    ¡°I have an event to go to next Friday,¡± Su XiaoNuo put a spoonful ofrd into the pot sneakily!


    ¡°You have an event right after your leg got better?¡± Ouyang Long frowned, feeling unhappy. ¡°Who arranged it? I¡¯ll go reject it for you.¡±


    It definitely couldn¡¯t be rejected! Su Nuo immediately denied the idea of pushing the offer! Getting it was not easy in the first ce. Additionally, stealing the spotlight from ab-man was his lifelong dedication, he couldn¡¯t rx even for a second!


    ¡°Your leg still hasn¡¯t recoveredpletely. You should get some rest instead,¡± Ouyang Long tried to be patient.


    ¡°I won¡¯t rest, I have to go!¡± Su Nuo was extremely firm. ¡°There¡¯s going to be Qiu ZiYan and Ye FengWu!¡±


    Going with the imaginary rival in love and that pervy male star to an event?! Mr. Director was immediately furious! But¡ªhe couldn¡¯t show it! After all, he was a soft and gentle ck-stomached Gong! He had to hold his image!


    So he took a deep breath to calm himself before he spoke.


    Su Nuo didn¡¯t realize at all since he waspletely dedicated to his task of cracking eggs, his housewife vibes simply radiating off of him!


    ¡°Baby,¡± Ouyang Long decided to attack with the gentle strategy and took a hold of the other man¡¯s waist from behind, lowering his head to kiss those adorable ears.


    ¡°You put too much rice in.¡± Su Nuo wasn¡¯t in a romantic mood at all¡ªhe was still thinking of the egg congee, so he turned to ask, ¡°Can I add some more pepper?¡± Beef had to be eaten with pepper to taste good, after all!


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Mr. Director nudged him lightly, ¡°This weekend...¡±


    ¡°Aya, the beef is still in the fridge!¡± Su Nuo immediately cut him off. ¡°Quickly, grab it for me, please.¡± It had to be slowly cooked by the remaining heat of the congee to taste fresh!


    ¡°...¡± Ouyang Long could only get the things for him from the fridge; trying to get a romantic mood going but being interrupted was really extremely annoying!


    ¡°You got the wrong thing, these are themb rolls!¡± Su Nuo sighed, he could only run towards the fridge himself, his speed extremely fast.


    ¡°Your leg still hasn¡¯t recoveredpletely, go slower!¡± Mr. Director face-palmed. What was with this situation? He was the one who was supposed to be making congee full of love for the other man, how did it end up with the recipient making it?


    However, the foodie Su Nuo was obviously not going to think of it that much; to him, food was the most important thing! The bright red beef pieces were immediately cooked by the boiling congee, and with the added spring onions and eggs, it looked extremely delicious!


    ¡°Nuonuo.¡± Ouyang Long helped him to get the bowls. ¡°Do you really want to go to attend that event?¡±


    ¡°Of course, otherwise how else would I be able to fight Qiu ZiYan?¡± Su Nuo was filled to the brim with determination. ¡° And this time, Ye FengWu would be there too!¡± The leading position had to be held tightly in order to be kept! Sitting on a wheelchair to attend and whatnot was really extremely moving!


    ¡°... Why are you always trying to fight with Qiu ZiYan?¡± Ouyang Long asked. Even if this small thing had already passed, he still didn¡¯t want the other man to have too many connections with Qiu ZiYan¡ªespecially thinking back to how he was paying attention to him in ways like ¡®I¡¯m Your Bald Nemesis¡¯ and whatnot, he was really so sour that he could sour a lemon to death!


    ¡°Because he¡¯s got abs!¡± Su Nuo said angrily, this was definitely something that couldn¡¯t be forgiven!


    ¡°I have abs too,¡± Ouyang Long reminded him.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the same.¡± Su Nuo thought for a moment before stating seriously, ¡°Yours are good abs, his are bad abs.¡±


    Mr. Director didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry; why did it seem as though he himself was being spoiled dumb by the other man?


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat!¡± Su Nuo was definitely not in the mood to discuss Qiu ZiYan, he just wanted to hurry up and finish eating delicious food before spending some quality time with his handsome man¡ªbut since he had a meeting in the afternoon, there wasn¡¯t going to be much of that quality time! So, he had to treasure every moment they did have together!


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ouyang Long sighed on the inside, he really didn¡¯t know what to do with him.


    Even though there was a soft cushion on the seat, Su Nuo¡¯s seating pose was still quite strange. Ouyang Long began to worry after seeing this, so once they finished eating, he used all sorts of words to sweep the other to his bedroom.


    ¡°I really can put the medicine on by myself!¡± Su Nuo put up a struggle.


    ¡°Be good and let me have a look.¡± Ouyang Long pushed him onto his knees and pulled his pants down.


    Su Nuo face and ears lit up scarlet, why did they have to do this in the middle of the day?!


    ¡°Be good, rx a bit more.¡± Ouyang Long patted his ass.


    Hepletely couldn¡¯t rx at all, okay!


    Ouyang Long could only force an inspection on him.


    My man is really extremely crazy! Su Nuo buried his face in his pillow, feeling his entire body burning with embarrassment!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t put the medicine on at the right times?¡± Ouyang Long frowned.


    ¡°... I did,¡± Su Nuo mumbled.


    Ouyang Long raised his hand and the sound of a p resounded in the air.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Nuo hadn¡¯t expected that and his hand immediately went to his butt as he used especially innocent eyes to look at him, getting pped on the butt and whatnot really hurt a lot!


    ¡°You.¡± Ouyang Long pinched his nose, saying resignedly, ¡°Give me the medicine, I¡¯ll rub it on for you.¡±


    If I had medicine, then my flower wouldn¡¯t still be hurting now! Su Nuoined on the inside. The medicine had been spilledpletely because of a fright from his older brother; older brothers and whatnot were really especially annoying! And it wasn¡¯t as if he could go out and get that sort of medicine himself! He really felt extremely wronged!


    ¡°What about the medicine I left you?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°I spilled it identally.¡± Su Nuo lowered his head sadly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me know that you¡¯d spilled it?¡± Ouyang Long frowned.


    ¡°... Because my brother was around all of yesterday,¡± Su Nuo was bitter.


    Ouyang Long sighed, ¡°Are you really unwilling to consider letting me meet your older brother a little earlier?¡±


    ¡°My brother¡¯s mahjong business has been busytely.¡± Su Nuo pulled out an excuse. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± It really rolled off the tongue extremely easily!


    Ouyang Long rubbed his head, feeling a little hopeless but also unwilling to force anything or push any further.


    There was a pharmacy not too far away from the house, and Mr. Director carefully helped him take care of his wound after he came back with the new medicine. He really was extremely soft and caring.


    Su Nuo was sprawled on the bed as his mind wandered; sometimes he felt quite shy, at other times he thought that his man was really extremely considerate, then he thought that his older brother was really annoying... Whatever he was thinking, it was anything that could shift his attention away from the cruel fact that his flower waspletely bare for his man to see!


    ¡°Alright then, I need to go to work now.¡± Ouyang Long helped him to put on his underwear. ¡°Rest up, baby.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Su Nuo was extremely meek as he French kissed him for a while before finally letting go of his man to go to work.


    These days were really great... Su Nuoy sprawled on the bed, feeling that life was really going great! It was going even better than in ¡®Love in Troubled Times¡¯!


    Speaking of ¡®Love in Troubled Times¡¯ and whatnot, it seemed like it had been a long time since he had read it... Su Nuo was extremely excited as he opened hisptop and thought as he logged in that his own rtionship was catching up with that of Su Nuonuo¡¯s with all that about lovers having an argument and getting back together; it really felt great!


    But reality showed that he had overestimated himself, or he had underestimated ¡®Love in Troubled Times¡¯!


    Because Su Nuonuo was pregnant now!


    This really was enough to make him sink into the pits of despair.


    Su Nuo was extremely shocked¡ªbeing pregnant and whatnot was really too scary! If it was like this, then he would never manage to catch up within this lifetime!


    The uploads were as hot as tea and they seemed to be even more popr than before! Su Nuonuo was forcibly done by Ouyang Long on the dining table under the eyes of spectators¡ªafterwards, he felt as though he¡¯d die from the humiliation, so he spent the following days crying tears of pure sorrow, bing so fragile that he might have shattered from a gentle breeze!


    He was already a person as perfect as crystals, how in the world could he stand this sort of torture! So the white flowers of the castle began to die in masses, the wind swept through the gloomy sky, it all was super despairing! Su Nuonuo grew even more depressed at the sight and his heart broke even further, causing him to cough up a huge mouthful of scarlet red blood!


    ¡°Nuo er!¡± Even though there was a thousand year difference, Ouyang JinLong¡¯s title for Su Nuonuo was still as moving and affectionate as ever, he wallowed in sorrow as he shook the frail and slender body in his arms. ¡°What¡¯s happening to you! Don¡¯t scare me! Nuo er! Nuo er!¡±


    Su Nuo began to feel agitated, what are you shaking him for, hurry up and get him a doctor!


    ¡°Go, find me all of the world¡¯s most famous doctors!¡± Ouyang JinLong roared, his voice breaking through the nine levels of the heavens.


    It really was a majestic scene!


    And what was even more shocking was the doctors¡¯ results!


    Because Su Nuonuo was pregnant! And with twins! A boy and a girl! It was truly a sign of good fortune and whatnot!


    Su Nuo felt goosebumps cover his skin and unconsciously reached a hand down to touch his stomach before continuing to scroll through the page.


    Then he saw an extremely shockingment!


    ¡ª¨C Dada writes so amazingly! Let me say something sneakily, I¡¯ve always been imagining Su Nuonuo with Su Nuo¡¯s face, it really is so beautiful and fantastic! I¡¯m rolling on the floor wishing for milk y, muamua!


    So. Su Nuo. Was. Instantly. Petrified.


    What the fuck was... Fantastic?!

 Chapter 50 - You Are Too Great And The 囧 Task

    <h4>Chapter 50: You Are Too Great And The ‡å Task</h4>


    Little Su Nuo stared at thatment for three minutes, feeling that it was especially shocking! Because he had already instinctively thought of the, the scene where he was pregnant! Being pregnant¡ªthis sort of thing is too scary! And what was producing milk! I don¡¯t have that ability at all!


    This sort of strange imaginations is very hateful! Everyone needs to properly scold them!Holding this kind of hope, Su Nuo went to the next page, and realized that thatment had really been upvoted a lot! But the content was not like Su Nuo had anticipated ¡®OP is too much, how could you randomly think of such things¡¯, or ¡®Su Nuo is so elegant and domineering, not at all so delicate and weak, how is he like the Su NuoNuo in the story at all!¡¯ that kind ofments, and instead, it was a whole lot of praise! Everyone was expressing that the OP was absolutely right! The OP was very great! The OP was the best! Just like the OP said, Su Nuo was really very like Su NuoNuo! That kind of soft and white silky skin, that kind of delicate beauty! Really wanted to hold his hand and bring him home!


    E/N: This should be obvious, but OP means original poster.


    Model Su was so shocked that his head was fuming, You¡¯re the delicate beauty, your whole family is a delicate beauty! I¡¯m obviously a manly man! Although I don¡¯t have abs, I¡¯m still a manly man, because I have a little Nuo!


    The crazedments continued under the original post, and most readers agreed with the idea that ¡®Su NuoNuo¡¯s original character was based off Su Nuo¡¯. There were even people who were skilled at PhotoShop, and they quickly found an ancient style picture of a beautiful person with their shoulders half-exposed, and they photoshopped Su Nuo¡¯s face on! And thements were all cursing instantly, hurriedly expressing that they could not tell when they did notpare, but as soon as theypared it, they were shocked, the original version definitely seemed like a copied version! Su Nuo¡¯s photo was totally the original!


    The littledy who had done the photoshop was encouraged, and took a screenshot from some unknown GV; the bottom was not wearing anything and was lying on the bed, his butt curved and so smooth and round that they could not bear to look at it straight, adding on Su Nuo¡¯s face on which he had his eyes closed slightly and had an expression which entranced people... this was obviously another ¡®original¡¯.


    T/N: GV refers to gay video.


    Too! Perverted! Little Su Nuo harshly pressed on a pomelo slice and made it explode! The liquid from the pomelo spurted out and there was the killing aura in the end, really very very manly!


    Readers¡¯ enthusiasm was at an unprecedented high, and many people requested those talented in PhotoShop to send another Ouyang JinLong! But the young sister said she could not imagine the prototype of Ouyang JinLong and did not know who to look for.


    As soon as this message appeared, there were numerous responses in thements to this message! Qiu Ziyan, Ye FengWu, Shen Mo, Qiu BaiQian... Almost all the names of popr male stars have been repeated, and some even nominated a new and fragile little beauty, saying that when two bottoms meet, there must be a top, and Su Nuo, this kind of eternal bottom, anyone could top him!


    Little Su Nuo spat out blood and very weakly pointed at theputer screen! Really extremely angry! This was too hateful! Who is eternal bottom, I just don¡¯t have abs!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± his older brother¡¯s voice came from downstairs.


    Su Nuo¡¯s little body shook, and he quickly closed the Love In Troubled Times webpage; this was something he definitely could not let his older brother find out about!


    ¡°You¡¯re taking an afternoon nap?¡± Han Wei pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°En, I¡¯m ying with myputer,¡± Su Nuo climbed up. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°You sound like you really don¡¯t want me toe,¡± Han Wei rubbed his head.


    ¡°How could it be,¡± Su Nuo instantly made a serious face. ¡°I wish I could see you 24/7!¡± Really super fake, actually, he only wanted to see Mr. Director 24/7 now! Older brother or whatever, even if he only saw him once a month, it was fine as well! It was really that younger brothers could not be kept once they grew up.


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you willing toe back home and stay with me?¡± Han Wei could not but bring up old matters. ¡°At that time, I should have rejected it when you wanted to move out!¡±


    Of course I had to move out! Su Nuo resisted in his heart, I have so much freedom living alone! You are too strict with me, I can¡¯t stand it at all!


    ¡°How is your leg today?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s gotten well a long time ago,¡± Su Nuo crossed his legs and sat on the bed, extremely troubled as he said, ¡°You seem to be quite free recently?¡± He looked extremely free!


    ¡°Why do you think I have nothing to do,¡± Han Wei did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Recently, people want to make trouble, and I¡¯m extremely troubled by it.¡± He had to find time to see him, and yet he finds him annoying¡ªreallycking conscience.


    ¡°Who wants to make trouble?¡± Su Nuo frowned upon hearing it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Han Wei would never let him interfere with this sort of thing. ¡°I can deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Then you need to be careful,¡± Su Nuo hugged his older brother like he did when he was younger, and then he was especially manly and said, ¡°If you are tired, then just stop; I¡¯ll give you money.¡± As a big celebrity and such, he was really extremely rich, totally domineering!


    ¡°Alright,¡± Han Wei held back hisughter, and pushed him back into his nkets. ¡°You can keep sleeping. I just came to take a look since it was on the way, and I¡¯ll go soon.¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Su Nuo obediently sent him out with his gaze, then sighed, he was really very blessed, his older brother and his lover were both especially handsome and gentle!


    He definitely won over Abs Qiu for that point!


    What Little Su Nuo did not know was that Qiu ZiYan had been especially annoyed recently, because Han Wei refused to acknowledge him at all.


    From kindergarten to university, he was the most handsome in school and attracted everyone, and had long be used to being the center of everyone¡¯s attention¡ªbut now, he was being ignored by a mafia boss, this feeling was the worst!


    ¡°Your mood today is no good?¡± his body trainer asked him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Qiu ZiYan got off the treadmill and took a towel to dry off his sweat.


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± the body building instructor waved his index finger left and right. ¡°Based on my experience, whenever your exercise time is more than the normal two hours, you definitely have something you are concerned about.¡±


    ¡°Busybody,¡± Qiu ZiYan threw the towel at him, expressionless, and turned around to walk towards the bathroom.


    His skin was a healthy tan color, he had a beautiful look that was full of power, and adding on the effect of the wetness of sweat, he was very much a manly man!


    The body building trainer was praising it in his heart, and could not but secretly take a picture and upload it to Weibo. This post was instantly reposted by Qiu ZiYan¡¯s fanclub, and thements below it increased rapidly, and everyone expressed that Older Brother ZiYan was really very handsome, very cool, very sunny, very fierce, they loved him to death, muacks! After that, many fans excitedly reposted it and tagged Su Nuo, because Qiu ZiYan x Su Nuo was a very popr pair, and a lot of girls found them extremely cute!


    The Little Su Nuo, whose butt was in pain and had nothing to do was lying on the bed, and as expected, he sessfully saw this Weibo post, and then his anger started to burn up! He deeply felt that this must have been Qiu ZiYan who ordered his fans to repost it and tag him, his purpose was to express ¡®I not only have abs, but my chest muscles and even my back muscles are even more domineering than yours¡¯! This sort of boasting was really too shameless! Su Nuo angrily took off his pajamas and stood in front of the mirror, turning his head to look at his back, and he burned in anger even more, because as expected, it was not as manly, and he was all thin and white and he could not bear to see it!


    Su Nuo who was full of killing intent sat on his bed, and called Dai An.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back the day after,¡± Recently, because Dai An had some family problems, he could not deal with Su Nuo personally.


    ¡°I feel that Qiu ZiYan is really super annoying!¡± Su Nuo was extremely angry.


    ¡°I also feel that he is very annoying, he has nothing besides for abs, perhaps even his abs are fake, and are made of silicon!¡± Although Dai An did not know what was going on at all, as far as dealing with this sort of conversation went, he was really too used to it alright!


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Nuo felt morefortable.


    ¡°If we want abs, it¡¯s really too easy! But we don¡¯t want them, because it looks very dumb!¡± Dai An continued.


    Su Nuo let out a breath, what he said was really right!


    ¡°Furthermore, he might even have a liking for dressing strangely!¡± This sort of opinion was learnt from Su Nuo, so Dai An made full use of it and said, ¡°Under his very manly clothes, he must like wearing pink bow-tied thongs!¡±


    Fuck! Su Nuo was stunned.


    ¡°So Su-ye, don¡¯t be angry anymore,¡± Dai Anforted him. ¡°I¡¯ll return immediately; my Mom even specially made the pepper biscuits you like to eat. As soon as you bite, you¡¯ll find it¡¯s full of meat!¡±


    Little Su Nuo instantly felt that life was veryfortable and good.


    That was right, Dai An could work so well with Su Nuo because besides knowing how to use good food to coax him, he was also shameless enough, and did not feel stress bing more and more shameless!


    And so, the sunny andpletely innocent Mr. Qiu got attacked again and again.


    ¡°Older Brother ZiYan,¡± Tang XiaoYu waited for him in the underground car park in thepany.


    ¡°Let me drive,¡± Qiu ZiYan changed seats with him.


    Tang XiaoYu looked at him speechlessly. ¡°I¡¯m your driver.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t treat you as a driver,¡± Qiu ZiYan smiled, then suddenly leaned over.


    Tang XiaoYu instantly felt nervous.


    ¡°Wear your seatbelt.¡± Feeling the change in his emotions, Qiu ZiYan had some mocking in his eyes, and reached out his hand to pull on his seatbelt.


    Tang XiaoYu felt awkward, it seemed like he kept thinking too much recently.


    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡± Qiu ZiYan drove the car out of the car park.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and cook for you,¡± Tang XiaoYu suggested.


    ¡°Hunan food is a little spicy. Let¡¯s go and eat Cantonese food,¡± Qiu Ziyan turned his car into the highway.


    Tang XiaoYu ‡åed, if you were not nning on listening, why did you ask me?


    The Cantonese food restaurant was very big, and it was obvious that Qiu ZiYan often came here; the waiter did not even ask and brought them to a private room.


    ¡°This shop is very quiet, and their food tastes not bad,¡± Qiu ZiYan took off his sses and sat by Tang XiaoYu¡¯s side.


    ...


    When two people ate, shouldn¡¯t they sit face-to-face? Tang XiaoYu looked at him, a bit speechless.


    Mr. Qiu¡¯s expression was as usual, his smile veryposed.


    The atmosphere was very ambiguous, but no-one nned on disrupting it.


    Tang XiaoYu could be cruel to anyone¡ªanyone besides Qiu ZiYan. When they were together alone, no matter what Qiu ZiYan did, as long as it was not too much, Tang XiaoYu would ept it all.


    Like touching by the waist, this sort of thing...


    ¡°You seem to have grown some meat,¡± Qiu ZiYan went near his year, obviously teasing.


    Tang XiaoYu went ¡®en¡¯.


    Seeing his red ears, Qiu ZiYan was very satisfied! Recently, he has discovered a new abnormal hobby¡ªthat is, to wear a proper excuse as a cover to do very beastly things while his expression was very calm and super gentle! For example, because Tang XiaoYu was injured in the ident and had some external injuries, he could not bathe easily, so Qiu ZiYan took a towel every night, wiped his back and legs. Then he could appreciate that Tang XiaoYu, who wore only one pair of underwear, became red slowly; and every morning, for example, Mr. Qiu would urately push the door open while Tang XiaoYu was changing clothes. He¡¯d get inside the room, sit by the bed and talk about work schedule, and then look at his bare upper body... All in all, it was very horrible but very serious!


    Tang XiaoYu was not dumb at all, and he was clear about what those actions meant, but refused to respond no matter what¡ªor perhaps it should be said that he did not dare to respond.


    To tell the truth, he did not really understand Qiu ZiYan; before he became a driver, their lives were extremely different. How great the difference between a prince and a small thug was, it was easy to understand without needing to think. He also did not know if Qiu ZiYan was just interested in him momentarily.


    It was easy to enter a rtionship, but he was scared that after he¡¯d have entered it, the other party would suddenly leave. Compared to the pain after sweetness, it was better that he stayed as he was now.


    ¡°It¡¯s already cold, why are you still holding it for,¡± Qiu ZiYan took the cup away from his hand, and changed it for a new, hot cup of tea.


    When a manly man became gentle, it really made people weak!


    So Tang XiaoYu felt even more...plicated emotions!


    Halfway through their meal, Qiu ZiYan suddenly said, ¡°After the activity on Friday,e with me to S City.¡±


    ¡°What are we going to S City for?¡± Tang XiaoYu was troubled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already booked an appointment with a dermatologist to take a look at it for you,¡± Qiu ZiYan rubbed his head.


    ¡°... There¡¯s no need,¡± Tang XiaoYu was a bit stiff. He had a lot of injuries on his body; it was caused from beatings from his step-father when they were young, and when he grew up, there were scars left from fights, and he would never look in the mirror when bathing. The first time when took off his pyjamas to clean up, he felt actually very worried in his heart; thankfully, the other did not ask about it, but Tang XiaoYu did not think that it would be mentioned at this time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just take it as if we¡¯re going to y,¡± Qiu ZiYan was not concerned. ¡°I¡¯ve already booked the ne tickets, we can find a chance to get rid of Mai Ke for a few days, at least. He¡¯s been quite naggy recently.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long be used to those scars,¡± Tang XiaoYu did not want to go.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not used to it,¡± Qiu ZiYan smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll be even cuter without scars.¡± To be direct, it would be more alluring when he was smooth and naked.


    After living for 19 years, it was the first time someone used ¡®cute¡¯ to describe him, and Tang XiaoYu found it strange and was unused to it. If it were someone else, he would probably directly take it as a shaming; however, these words came from Qiu ZiYan¡¯s mouth, and so he could only choose to stay quiet.


    ¡°Eat this,¡± Qiu ZiYan picked up a custard-filled steamed bun.


    Tang XiaoYu was about to reach out his hand to take it when Qiu ZiYan directly put it next to his mouth.


    Feeding and such, this was really too... evil!


    ¡°Open your mouth,¡± Qiu ZiYan had a smile in his eyes, with a kind of atmosphere which said ¡®If you don¡¯t eat it I¡¯ll keep holding it up like this¡¯!


    Tang XiaoYu could only take a bite, and only bit out a little piece.


    But he did not manage to bite the filling!


    The skin being too thick was really so ‡å!


    Qiu ZiYan took a mouth at the ce he bit before, and was extremely natural while doing so.


    Tang XiaoYu continued to pretend he did not see that.


    ¡°Take one more bite; this time, it¡¯s sweet,¡± Qiu ZiYan continued to push the half a custard steamed bun towards his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s tasty.¡±


    There were three in the te, why did they need to take turns biting... Tang XiaoYu was speechless and troubled, it was obviously on purpose!


    ¡°Quick, it¡¯s flowing out already!¡± Qiu ZiYan hurried him.


    Tang XiaoYu could only lower his head and move it nearer to take a bite; unexpectedly, besides for touching Mr. Qiu¡¯s fingers, he even touched his... lips.


    Qiu ZiYan¡¯s speed of lowering his head was extremely swift, urate and fierce! Very fitting for such a top!


    ¡°You...¡± Even if he wanted to continue pretending that nothing happened, this sort of obvious teasing he could not ignore¡ªbut he could only raise his head and look at the other helplessly.


    ¡°I thought that you were not going to eat it, and the custard almost flowed onto my fingers,¡± Qiu ZiYan was extremely calm, and he pushed thest bit of the custard steamed bun into his mouth.


    Tang XiaoYu did not know what sort of expression he should wear to face him at all.


    Mr. Qiu¡¯s face had a ¡®Good person, real gentleman¡¯ written all over it, and he elegantly ate the prawn dumplings one by one, his mood extremely happy. If a leopard could only be a kitten in front of him, he wanted to brag about it all over; there was really no reason not to be happy secretly.


    Furthermore, it was a beautiful cat.


    Even if Tang XiaoYu did not look at him directly, he could see Qiu ZiYan¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye, and did not know what words to use to describe it. So, he couldn¡¯t help thinking about how he could be so... that! Even though he was very gentle when they first met!


    As expected, first impressions were not believable at all!


    On the way home, it was still Mr. Qiu driving, and Tang XiaoYu sat at the front passenger seat and looked at his phone.


    Refreshing Qiu ZiYan¡¯s page had be his daily habit, opening the newest notification, he saw that it was that [I¡¯m your bald and evil nemesis] person again!


    He had not appeared for a very long time, and Tang XiaoYu thought he had gone somewhere else, so why did he run back here again!?


    The message was as vulgar as ever andcked morality, because Qiu ZiYan¡¯s post was the dish that was just eaten, so the conclusion was that the owner of the page was a woman in disguise! The reason was that there were three dishes in the picture and two dishes were desserts. Only girls like desserts. So Qiu ZiYan must be a female dressed up as a male!


    Why is this person so bored with nothing to do... Tang XiaoYu did not know whether tough or to cry.


    Simrly, another person also did not know whether tough or to cry¡ªMr. Director, who set up a system to watch Su Nuo¡¯s website visits. With any movements on Su Nuo¡¯s part, the system would inform him. When it came to desserts, it was clear that he could eat even more. Ouyang Long was weak. Su Nuo ate arge box of egg tarts, a cheesecake and countless puffs. How could he not be ashamed to say something like that about others? And more importantly, he was still concerned about Qiu Ziyan¡¯s movements! It was really, really worth being punished.


    But Little Su Nuo obviously did not know that his browsing was being watched by Ouyang Long! So, there was no pressure about his double standards; he was particrly happy refreshing thements! He had made up for all the days hecked, even with interest¡ªhe did not need to work recently, and he was really bored!


    Qiu ZiYan took a photo of a wound and posted it online. He said he was injured while taking pictures. Other fans expressed their heartbreak. Only the little bald head couldment, getting injured while taking photos, the owner of the website was really a delicate little man like a crystal. Under Qiu ZiYan¡¯s bare chest picture, his fans were all having nosebleeds, but only the small bald head immediately seriously said that ¡®Mr. Qiu, I am the product manager of UP. UP Bigger and Bigger Every Day, do you have any interest in endorsing our new stic bra?¡¯ Qiu ZiYan took pictures in the swimming pool and posted them. Fans immediately had bloody noses and they¡¯d wildly brush the speedos on the screen, feeling like it couldn¡¯t get better! The small bald head actually also drooled with them and said that the owner of the website was so big! Wait a minute... What is big?! Ouyang Long originally was quite calm looking at it, and suddenly started to get angry at this post!


    Actually posting a salivating expression and saying that the other man was big while the man was Qiu ZiYan! Absolutely! Cannot! Bear! It!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Ouyang Long suppressed the anger in his heart, and tried to sound gentle as he called over. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Er. I¡¯m reading,¡± Actually, Su Nuo was cursing right then, since he had yet to finish writing his insultingment before he identally sent it out! Actually he had originally wanted to say, ¡®Owner of the website is so big! You must have stuffed a lot of cotton wool in there, it actually looks really rad!¡¯ or something like that! A touch-screenptop was really troublesome!


    ¡°What book are you reading?¡± Mr. Director asked again.


    ¡°... Just, All Men Are Brothers,¡± Su Nuo¡¯s answer was very manly!


    ¡°Have you eaten already?¡± Ouyang Long continued to be concerned.


    ¡°I already ate; my older brother had people bring soup and fish.¡± Being shown care so carefully by his lover was really very great, Little Su Nuo threw his tablet aside and was extremely engrossed in his happiness.


    ¡°My overtime is almost over, can Ie over to sleep tonight?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    Coming over to sleep, this sort of thing... Su Nuo yelped in his heart, then softly said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave the side door open for you.¡± Leaving the door open really sounded very great!


    ¡°En, then I¡¯ll see you in two hours,¡± Ouyang Long hung up the phone, then quietly threw the biscuits that he had crushed in his hand into the bin.


    Saying that other men were big this sort of thing... he definitely could not stand it!


    When Su Nuo finished his phone call with the handsome Mr. Director, he forgot the other half of hisment and his passionate novel, and he began to study Modern Commercial Real Estate Summary diligently, because Ouyang Long was the specially invited guest of this book. This was the so-called ¡®in the eyes of the lover, everything the other does is beautiful¡¯! Even if he couldn¡¯t understand the technical terms, Su Nuo was still very intoxicated, this was the power of love!


    After less than five minutes, his phone started to vibrate again; this time, it was his older brother calling.


    I really have to deal with tens of thousands of calls each day, really really busy! Su Nuo eximed, then hesitantly picked up his phone¡ªPlease don¡¯t say you want to stay with me tonight! These kinds of words were really scary!


    Thankfully, Han Wei was calling for something else. ¡°Your rtionship with Qiu ZiYan is very good, right?¡±


    Fuck, I have no good rtionship with him at all! He¡¯s just an abs man with a big chest and no brain, how can I have a good rtionship with him?! I¡¯m better than him by not just one level, and I¡¯m more famous than him! Little Su Nuo yelled in his heart, then obediently said, ¡°Right, it¡¯s quite good.¡± Really so fake, but he had no other method out of this! Because of thest time at the hospital, it was already suspicious; if he said ¡®no¡¯ now, his brother would definitely find it strange! So, he could only deal with the embarrassment and lower his intelligence, admitting that this was true.


    ¡°Recently, he keeps trying to use his connections to meet with me,¡± Han Wei felt helpless. If it were someone else, he would definitely not bother, but if he was really his precious little brother¡¯s friend, then it was another thing entirely.


    ¡°Why does he even want to meet with you?¡± Su Nuo was shocked when he heard it, and came up with a lot of scary scenarios, one even included ¡®Qiu ZiYan actually always had a crush on older brother and wants to take sister-inw¡¯s ce¡¯, this sort of horrible situation, it was really shocking!


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because of Tang XiaoYu; he¡¯s quite concerned about this,¡± Han Wei said. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°... I don¡¯t know,¡± Su Nuo spoke the truth; if it was because of Tang XiaoYu, then he really did not understand.


    ¡°Since you have a good rtionship with him, then find a chance to find out his rtionship with Tang XiaoYu. I feel that it¡¯s not just a normal rtionship between a driver and an employee,¡± Han Wei said, ¡°Let¡¯s try to understand it before I deal with this.¡±


    Su Nuo was totally ‡å; he totally did not want to take this task, but this was his older brother¡¯s assignment to him...


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Really very pitiful!

 Chapter 51 - Too Cliché and I Have No AppeToo Cliché and I Have No Appetitetite

    <h4><b>Chapter 51: Too Clich¨¦ and I Have No Appetite</b></h4>


    Tranted by Cherry of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Since he was going to wee his handsome man, then he had to change into sexy underwear!


    After realizing that, Little Su Nuo instantly felt very, very embarrassed, but at the same time, he felt a bit excited! But thongs seemed a bit too open, but the advantage was that the effect was especially good, extremely seductive!


    So should he wear it or not? This question was very worth contemting deeply! Su Nuo stood in front of the mirror and underwent a very long thinking process, and in the end,, he still decided to... take it off! Changing into conservative underwear, an embarrassment to the demon realm!


    Although when he was taking advertising photos, it was also very sexy, it was for work, so he had no pressure at all! But if he did it now, no matter what, he was extremely embarrassed because it looked like he was horny and wanted to seduce him to be fiercely made love to! Su Nuoforted himself, anyway, it would be removed sooner orter, so it doesn¡¯t matter what he¡¯s wearing, as long as his skin was good, it was excellent! Although his little butt was still a bit painful, he anticipated the next time, because of the handsome man who really loved him, so he wanted to do all sorts of intimate things with him!


    And in Ren Rui, Ouyang Long was working very hard to finish his work, and managed to finish it fast and kept everything and left thepany, not caring that the other colleagues were still working overtime, really really very like a boss! But there was no other way, because he could not concentrate on work anymore, and kept thinking about why that little dumb thing actually was drooling while saying other men were big after they did it!


    Could it be that he thinks I¡¯m small? Thinking about that, Ouyang Long was about to break the steering wheel!


    Yet the radio in the car was horrible, even having the advertisement for ¡®Gold Pill That Increases Manly Strength¡¯!


    The frail woman cries and calls the hotline to the expert, expressing that her husband is tiny, soft and is very quick. He is not like a pure man at all. Experts immediately use an authoritative tone to ask very annoying questions, so have you ever had an affair?! The delicate girl is instantly swift to answer, of course not, because I still have a genuine love for my husband! Experts are immediately moved, and then logically dedicated the secret recipe to change everything, the ¡®Gold Pill That Increases Manly Strength¡¯!


    ¡°Gold Pill That Increases Manly Strength, only needs three treatments, to make every Asian version of a man be a European version, a European version would be an African version!¡± This advertisement was very moving, and Ouyang Long gritted his teeth, and switched off the radio in the car!


    Little Su Nuo did not have any knowledge that his handsome man was burning right now, and was still sitting on the bed and reading all kinds of things like ¡®How To Make Delicate Moans For A Bottom¡¯!


    In an hour, Ouyang Long climbed over the wall to have his secret love affair like they had nned, and it was really like out of a modern clich¨¦ show!


    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Su Nuo jumped into his embrace, his mood especially good.


    ¡°En,¡± Mr. Director definitely would not be so dumb to instantly show his anger and directly yell ¡®Do you feel that I¡¯m bigger or that he¡¯s bigger¡¯ this sort of question! Because that was too direct! Not suited for a ck-bellied person!


    ¡°Why did you work overtime again today, are you tired?¡± Su Nuo cutely let him carry him back to the bedroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired,¡± Ouyang Long kissed him. ¡°I don¡¯t feel tired when I think of you.¡± Especially scheming!


    As expected, Su Nuo was sessfully attacked!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and bathe together?¡± Ouyang Long invited.


    Of course! Su Nuo was happy when he heard those words, two people bathing together this sort of thing, it felt very loving when he thought about it!


    The bathroom was full of steam. As a considerate little lover, Su Nuo also added essential oil to the bathtub to help him alleviate work fatigue. It¡¯s very romantic for the bath to be full of white foam. Su Nuo¡¯s hand sshed the surface of the water and felt that it was excellent. Ouyang Long embraced him from behind and began to move his hands up and down through his pajamas.


    ...


    Eh eh, why was he so rushed! Little Su Nuo was stunned, this was progressing too fast right! The water was not even filling up the bathtub!


    But of course Ouyang Long would not care about theses, the truth was that he did not have the mood to bathe in essential oils at all, and just wanted to let this little dumb thing see clearly his big size, then fully understand the truth that ¡®No other man in the world was as big as his husband¡¯.


    So before Su Nuo managed to react, his pajama pants were already removed.


    ¡°Be good, help me remove my clothes,¡± Ouyang Long rubbed little Nuo through the underwear.


    Wanting to have sex as soon as he arrived, he really could not stand it! Su Nuo¡¯s ears were red, and he reached out his hand to help him unbutton his shirt.


    Ouyang Long grabbed onto his hand and directly put it onto his belt buckle.


    Su Nuo¡¯s face started to burn, at least let me first remove a shirt to get used to it! Directly heading for the main event right from the start was too scary! He could not stand it!


    ¡°Be good,¡± Ouyang Long patted him.


    Although Little Su Nuo also wanted to carefully observe Mr. Director¡¯s thing, he felt that he should have some poise, so he refused to lower his head to look, and could only use his two hands to move about and help him remove his suit pants.


    But Mr. Director¡¯s final goal was to let Little Su Nuo be educated close-up, how could he let him keep avoiding looking at it! So he decided to just go all the way, and sucked on his ear and said seductively, ¡°Be good, help me lick it.¡±


    Fu-fuck! Wh-what was meant by help! Me! Lick! It! Steam started toe out of Su Nuo¡¯s ears instantly, this sort of intense thing was obviously not possible! How could he do oral on the second time ¨C by right, he was considered exceptionally pure! So he closed his mouth tightly and shook his head vehemently, firm refusal!


    ¡°Baby, be good...¡± Ouyang Long was not willing to let him go like that, and his two hands were pressing on his butt cheeks through his underwear.


    So Su Nuo became even more nervous! In this mess, he blurted out, ¡°My teeth hurt!¡± Ah ah ah, this excuse was so ‡å£¡


    Ouyang Long wanted tough in anger because of what he said.


    ¡°And... And oral ulcers!¡± Su Nuo hastily added.


    Ouyang Long felt veryplicated in his heart.


    ¡°I better go out and wait for you.¡± Su Nuo was so embarrassed that he ran away and abandoned his handsome man. Because he really had no psychological preparation before, so he was shocked a little! Originally thought that as long as he sacrificed a bit, sex would be fine! But a blowjob ¨C this sort of thing, he did not know about at all!


    When Mr. Director managed to react, Su Nuo pushed away his hand and sessfully escaped the bathroom, like a rabbit!


    Really... really wanted to properly educate him! Ouyang Long breathed heavily in anger, reminding himself to be calm!


    Little Su Nuo wore his underwear and rushed to the bed, his heart beating very fast! It¡¯s very anxiety-inducing to have a boyfriend with such strong tastes! It is reasonable to say that they should proceed step by step! Only the second time and asking him to give a blowjob¡ªthen what would be the development in the future? If he knew earlier, he should not have let him read Love In Troubled Times! Only by following Ouyang JinLong would he learn bad things! Inte fiction is so disgusting! Su Nuo was so upset that he hit the bed with his hand, especially manly!


    There was a sound of water in the bathroom. Obviously, Ouyang Long had begun to take a bath. Su Nuo was relieved to hear that. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t take Su Nuo back to the bathroom very wildly and forcefully do such beastly things! During this period, he must seize the time to surf the Inte and consult on what to do if his boyfriend has too strong tastes. Only by brainstorming can we solve the problem!


    [Original Poster] My boyfriend is especially perverted when doing those things, can I ask what I should do?


    Although he was exaggerating a bit, he could not say the specifics, and he could only attract more viewers if he were exaggerating, so this question was very suitable!


    There were obviously a lot of delicate and gentle girls that were as pure as Su Nuo, and every one replied one by one, embarrassed, when they saw the post, expressing that the original poster was right, men, this sort of thing was especially hard to stand, and even shared some real-life examples!


    Su Nuo refreshed the web page, especially frantically, I don¡¯t want to see your stories at all! I want to know the way to solve it!


    Fortunately, there are many good people in the world. There are still a lot of suggestions worthy of being used, besides for those. For example, ¡®if your boyfriend forces you to do something excessive, you can pretend to be frail, think of yourself as a pure deer, and look at him with innocent eyes, preferably with tears!¡¯ ¡®That will turn steel into softness!¡¯ ¡®If he goes too far, you can pretend you¡¯re not feeling well. It¡¯s best to pretend you¡¯re sick. And pretending to be sick can also test whether your boyfriend really loves you! If he knows you¡¯re sick and forced to do that, then this kind of man can¡¯t do it!¡¯ The rest of the girls have also said that pretending to be sick is a good idea, the original poster must remember to report the effect after using it!


    Su Nuo felt that this sort of small case like faking illness was not hard for him at all, so he calmed down a bit, he could not be too anxious at this sort of time!


    And Ouyang Long had already finished bathing and was wrapped in a bath towel and sitting by the bedside.


    Su Nuo instantly became nervous!


    Ouyang Long took away the tablet on his hand and very directly kissed those lightly colored lips.


    The two of them hugged each other and fell on the bed, Su Nuo hugged him back, and automatically opened his mouth to tangle his tongue with his tongue, and even eximed that this sort of French kiss was full of love! As long as he did not mention oral sex-, this sort of world would be very perfect! Ouyang Long threw his towel onto the floor, and directly grabbed his hand and pressed it at his lower body.


    Ah ah ah Su Nuo¡¯s face turned red instantly, why was he so sudden! Suddenly holding it, this sort of thing was really nerve-racking!


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Ouyang Long asked at his ear.


    ... This sort of question, how could he answer it! Little Su Nuo became even more heated up!


    ¡°Baby, can you use this to help me?¡± Ouyang Long pressed on his lower lip.


    Of course not! Su Nuo had no tears left to cry, why was he still talking about this!


    ¡°Be good,¡± Mr. Director hugged him and flipped them around.


    ¡°...¡± Su Nuoy on his body, very unsure of what to do! Yet Ouyang Long insistently pressed him downwards, and so, in a mess, Little Su Nuo weakly pressed his hand against his forehead and said, ¡°My head is so dizzy, I probably caught the flu.¡± Faking sick this sort of thing, he must definitely use!


    This strange acting skills! Ouyang Long practically wanted to yell, did he think that his intelligence was the same level as his!


    ¡°We should sleep earlier,¡± Su Nuo climbed down from his body, and quickly hid in the nkets, not caring that Mr. Director was already ready to start!


    Ouyang Long felt his teeth itch, and wanted to pull him out from under the nkets, but saw something on the cardboard of the bedside table that was as shocking as a lightning strike!


    A! Magazine! With! With! Qiu! Zi! Yan! Half! Naked! On! The! Last! Page!


    At that moment, he was extremely jealous, alright!


    But actually, the truth of the situation was not like what Ouyang Long saw, Su Nuo was reading this magazine just because he was on the cover, it had nothing to do with the Qiu ZiYan behind!


    But he did not put the book the correct way up! So Mr. Director exploded instantly!


    ¡°Eh, what are you doing!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s nket was snatched away without warning and was shocked.


    Ouyang Long pressed him under his body and kissed that white neck fiercely.


    Although doing it fiercely was really emotional and significant, but I already said I have the flu, how could you still kiss me! Su Nuo instantly remembered the forum saying ¡®If you are sick and he still does that, he¡¯s a beast with human skin,¡¯ and was shocked!


    Fuck, he could not let it be! There must be a misunderstanding! And so Su Nuo weakly and hurriedly emphasized, ¡°I have the flu! My head is dizzy!¡± Hurry and get off!


    But obviously, things would not go as he wanted, because, towards these fake and wrong excuses, Ouyang Long was toozy to bother with it. Furthermore, his anger was still burning, and so he did not stop, and even became more and more crazed in his actions!


    Pain came from his neck, and Su Nuo pushed him away with more force and was struggling with a lot of resistance¡ªhe had an event in a few days, having a kiss mark at this sort of prominent ce would be written about a lot by gossip magazines, and he had no way to exin to his brother, his brother was really really fierce!


    ¡°You won¡¯t even let me touch you anymore?!¡± Men lost control very quickly, especially in front of the people they liked.


    ... I didn¡¯t let you touch! I¡¯m very willing to let you touch! Su Nuo was confused by the question.


    Ouyang Long could not even be bothered to remove the buttons, and directly ripped open his pajamas, the duck-shaped buttons all following, especially pitiful.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± No matter how much he liked him, Su Nuo was also a bit angry.


    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s eyes were a bit bloodshot, and there was no longer the gentleness of the average day.


    Su Nuo paused, a bit scared of him that was like that.


    Seeing the resistance deep in his eyes, Ouyang Long became even angrier,


    Even though they had already gone all the way, he had still refused to let go of his longing and stalked Qiu ZiYan,menting on every post, and cing photos of the two together, and resisting intimacy with him.


    ¡°... You should go and sleep in the guestroom,¡± Su Nuo¡¯s heart was a mess. ¡°I¡¯m tired already.¡±


    Ouyang Long wore his clothes properly, his head not turning back as he went downstairs.


    The door of the living room was opened then closed again, Su Nuoy in the nkets, feeling that his head was so painful it was about to explode.


    He was just unwilling to help him with his mouth only, why was he so angry?


    And it was even when he said he had the flu!


    And it had not even been a week since their first time!


    How could he go so far!


    I¡¯m not sad at all! Little Su Nuo hugged his bolster tightly, his eyes red.


    Ouyang Long drove the car out of the neighborhood and directly went to a bar.


    ¡°Why are you here,¡± He bumped into Mu Qiu as soon as he entered.


    ¡°Apany me for a drink,¡± Ouyang Long pulled on him and walked inwards.


    ¡°Eh!¡± Mu Qiu practically wanted to cry. ¡°I came here to buy cheese baked rice as supper, and am leaving soon!¡±


    ¡°I feel stifled in my heart,¡± Ouyang Long was extremely tired.


    ...


    After being friends for many years, of course, Mu Qiu knew that Ouyang Long was very rarely like that.


    So he could only call Zhong LiFengBai, ¡°I have something on suddenly and can¡¯t go back, you... can you cook some dumplings for yourself, there is minced pork in the fridge.¡±


    Director Zhong became angry on hearing it. ¡°No!¡± Who wants to eat pork dumplings as supper! He was really an asshole after managing to chase him and then leaving him alone! Furthermore, he had yet to ept him yet!


    This sort of bad habits!


    Cannot!


    Be forgiven!


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I met Ouyang in the bar,¡± Mu Qiu was very helpless. ¡°It looks like he is in a nasty mood, I¡¯m scared something will happen.¡±


    ...


    As for Ouyang Long this person, although they only met briefly, Director Zhong admired him a lot.


    So he could only agree unwillingly.


    Mu Qiu let out a breath of relief.


    In the private room, Ouyang Long raised up a can of beer and poured it into his mouth like drinking water.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Qiu sat opposite him.


    Mr. Director did not say anything.


    ¡°Is it concerning the location of the new event you are organizing?¡± Mu Qiu guessed.


    ...


    ¡°Something happened with thepany you are working with?¡± Mu Qiu continued to specte.


    ¡°Then you must have fought with Su Nuo,¡± Mu Qiu said.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Ouyang Long red at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s really because of that,¡± Ouyang Long did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°It¡¯smon to fight between couples, and you can make it up in bed, why must youe and drown in alcohol in the middle of the night.¡± Thinking about that time when he was rejected so badly by Director Zhong, he was not as bad as this!


    Ouyang Long continued to drink beer, thinking of Su Nuo.


    ¡°Stop drinking so much,¡± Mu Qiu pressed on his beer can. ¡°Go back and sleep well, you still have to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I know my limits,¡± Ouyang Long pushed his hand away.


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing if it¡¯s drinking for business meetings, why do you torture your body in your free time,¡± Mu Qiu was helpless. ¡°Mind your stomach.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t drink, I feel awful,¡± Ouyang Long was frowning.


    ¡°What happened between the two of you?¡± Mu Qiu was really confused, by right, with his abilities, that little thing should be very devoted, why was he so angry.


    Ouyang Long shook his head and continued to pour beer into his cup.


    In the vi, Su Nuo pressed out his brother¡¯s phone number and then deleted it, pressed out Dai An¡¯s phone number and removed it again, not knowing who to tell this thing to. So he felt even more ufortable in his heart, andy on the bed and refreshed the web page listlessly.


    It was still crowded in the forum, Love In Troubled Times had a new upload, but he had no mood to read it at all. Even though it was someone he wanted to be close to, why did he be so foreign suddenly?


    Opening his personal webpage, Su Nuo posted a crying face on it.


    Although it waste at night, it was not lonely on his web page. The fansments increased every few seconds by over tenments, and they all expressed what happened to Nuo Nuo, is Nuo Nuo not happy, who bullied you Nuo Nuo, Nuo Nuo don¡¯t cry, muacks! Although there was no actual use, being cared about by people made him feel better in his heart by a bit.


    Of course, The QiuSu shippers were everywhere, and instantly a lot of fans reposted this at Qiu ZiYan, and expressed that Nuo Nuo¡¯s mood was not good, hurry andfort him! Extremely anxious!


    Qiu ZiYany on the bed, not knowing whether tough or to cry as he looked at thements.


    The fans these days were really... too strange!


    Tang XiaoYu was curled up by his side and was sleeping very deeply ¨C before this. The two of them had a discussion around ten minutes about ¡®Why Mr. Qiu had his own bed but wanted to squeeze here,¡¯ and there was no further discussion.


    Tang XiaoYu could not manage to chase him away for one, and for two, he did not really want to chase him away, and stayed under the covers and slept. Mr. Qiu, on the other hand, remained at the side to apany him and looked at the news on the phone.


    The phone was lighting up again and again, and Qiu ZiYan frowned, got off the bed and went to the balcony to pick up the phone.


    ¡°Did you see Su Nuo¡¯s new post?¡± Mai Ke asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re calling me in the middle of the night for this?¡± Qiu ZiYan did not know whether tough or to cry.


    ¡°I just wanted to remind you, definitely don¡¯t reply!¡± Mai Ke instructed, ¡°Recently there are a lot of rumors about you and him, don¡¯t get yourself med for trying to make gossip to get people talking about you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Although he was very annoyed at his nagging, Mr. Qiu was still very patient.


    Since he chose this path as a celebrity, then he needed to be able to ept him being a pawn piece to be discussed in business deals, as long as it did not go overboard, there was nothing toin about. Furthermore, what this upation brought to him was much more than what he lost due to this job.


    Standing on the balcony and smoking a cigarette, Qiu ZiYany back on the bed and switched off the light.


    It had been less than three minutes when Tang XiaoYu woke up, and went to find the tablemp in the dark, and switched it on.


    ¡°Sleep properly,¡± Qiu ZiYan grabbed his hand and carried him in his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    In the dark, Tang XiaoYu rested on his chest, his ear being able to hear Qiu ZiYan¡¯s heartbeat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Qiu ZiYan said next to his ear, ¡°These sort of bad habits, I¡¯ll help you correct it one by one.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu closed his eyes and did not say anything else.


    The night was long, and also very warm.


    But for Little SU Nuo and Ouyang Long, the night was obviously dreadful, and perhaps Mu Qiu was also having a bad night, he was suffering innocently! Not only did he have to apany Mr. Director to drink alcohol a lot, and he still needed to be responsible for carrying the drunken him into the hotel ¨C he definitely could not return home, because Zhong LiFengBai was at home! If he caused him to wake up by going home, he definitely could not be forgiven!


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± On the morning of the second day, Ouyang Long woke up due to the sunlight shining on him.


    ¡°Zhou Continental Hotel,¡± Mu Qiu said, upset. Yesterday night, while he was drunk and checking in at the front desk, he was totally attacked by the receptionist¡¯s strange gaze! He really wanted to yell that although he was gay, his appreciation of beauty was not so bad that he would go to bed with this crazy person! How many times do you need to check my identification card!


    He was outraged!


    Ouyang Long was having a hangover and fell back onto the bed.


    ¡°Why do I need to be your friend!¡± Mu Qiu exploded and yelled, and threw a cold cloth onto his forehead.


    And Little Su Nuo was actually, even more, a mess than Mr. Director, because at least Ouyang Long had Mu Qiu taking care of him, Su Nuo was depressed the whole night alone.


    In the morning when he was brushing his teeth, the guy in the mirror had both eyes swollen and facial expression pale, his eyebags were very bad. Su Nuo lowered his head and randomly used cold water to clean his face.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo!¡± Dai An¡¯s voice sounded from downstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Su Nuo¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    ¡°I¡¯m ba¡ªMy gosh why do you look like such a mess?¡± Dai An was scared by his condition.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep well,¡± Su Nuo hung the towel back on.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like you did not sleep well for only one night!¡± Dai An said in shock and anger. ¡°Your eyes are red and swollen, and you have bad eyebags, how many days have you not rested well for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing,¡± Su Nuo walked out of the bathroom helplessly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any work nned out recently,¡± Dai An nagged from behind him. ¡°Is it that you spent the night looking at good food forums?¡± Drooling and not sleeping was really troubling!


    Su Nuo climbed onto the bed and used the nket to cover his head.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk about it anymore, alright?¡± Dai An was helpless to deal with him. ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll help you heat up yummy pepper biscuits.¡±


    ¡°I have no appetite,¡± Su Nuo said, troubled.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Dai An was troubled, feeling like he was hallucinating! When he lost to Qiu ZiYan for the judge-chosen Most Popr Male Celebrity, he still had an appetite!


    What was going on?

 Chapter 52 - Executive Mu Qiu and No Morals

    <strong>Chapter 52: Executive Mu Qiu and No Morals</strong>


    Since Su Nuo not having an appetite and whatnot was really way too scary, Dai An was especially worried, and he couldn¡¯t help wanting to just jump into the other man¡¯s thoughts to find out what exactly had happened!


    He actually didn¡¯t want to eat anything! This wasn¡¯t scientific!


    It had to be mentioned that a year ago, a magazine organized a poll for celebrities in the fashion industry and Su Nuo had gotten second ce. Even though the second ce was already very amazing, the problem was that the first ce was Qiu ZiYan! Qiu ZiYan and whatnot could definitely not be tolerated! As soon as Su XiaoNuo saw that, he stormed off! He felt furious! So as his mes of anger raged on, he ate more than ten crab soup buns! All while using a marker to make Qiu ZiYan a furry chested caveman, extremely childishly!


    Dai An had almost been tortured to death when that had happened and lost most of his life inforting Su Nuo! But even through all that, Su Nuo had never said anything like ¡®I have no appetite¡¯ or even anything close to those forbidden words. Instead, he became even more of a foodie as he transformed his emotions into a craving for food! Using a spoon to eat the chocte sauce and whatnot was extremely masculine!


    ¡°Nuonuo, let¡¯s get a seafood hotpot delivered to the house, okay?¡± Dai An frowned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna eat.¡± Su Nuo was spread out on his bed as he grumbled.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the ce that has your favorite beef noodles. We¡¯ll order it with three servings of beef, chili oil and get the cook to make the beef tenders especially soft!¡± Dai An rubbed his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Su Nuo continued to act like a caterpir.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get roasted five flower meat...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna eat!¡± Su Nuo used his nket to cover himself.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong.¡± Dai An felt that he was going to go into despair at any moment now and felt extremely worried!


    ¡°I¡¯m okay; actually, I¡¯m great!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s eyes reddened as he said this, ruining the originally convincing statement.


    Dai An Felt his heart and intestines ache and itch. Who was the idiot who made him like this aaaah! They had to have no morals! They had to be beaten to a pulp! They had to be a eunuch!


    Since Dai An¡¯s thoughts were too emotive, even the sky was affected, and ck clouds gathered on the horizon!


    ¡°Howe it started raining all of a sudden.¡± Mu Qiu frowned as he drove. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to go home?¡±


    ¡°I still have a meeting in the afternoon.¡± Ouyang Long massaged his pressure points, red veins stretching across his eyes.


    Mu Qiu sighed. ¡°If you keep going like this, you¡¯re going to copse sometime. Why don¡¯t you give yourself a long holiday and rest up for a while.¡±


    ¡°Lately there¡¯s been too much on, I¡¯ll consider itter.¡± Ouyang Long was extremely tired and obviously didn¡¯t want to engage in conversation.


    Mu Qiu drove the car into Ren Rui before handing the other man an umbre. ¡°Look after yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Ouyang Long had a bit of a cough as he walked towards the office department with the umbre sheltering him.


    What¡¯s the point... Mu Qiu sighed deeply as he watched the departing back. He didn¡¯t go back to thepany and instead went to the filming location of the television series.


    Zhong LiFengBai was on pretty good terms with Su Nuo. He should be able to offer some help.


    Ren Rui was preparing to open some new shops recently and had to do repair and make some adjustments to the old designs. Because of all of the things that needed to be done, it was almost impossible that any of the employees were able to leave work on time. To encourage the workers, the BOSS group didn¡¯t just look at material things but also put an emphasis on the mental state! They even got a filming team toe to take a documentary. This sort of shared spirit throughout thepany had to be recorded and passed t=down through future generations!


    The filming group that thepany had chosen was the same advertisingpany as always, which was the group that had helped Su Nuo take the photos for the promotional flyers. The feminine photographer bringing his band of young women; they were currently rearranging and ordering the materials and equipment in the living room. A whole group of beautiful legs, super mini-skirts, and whatnot was really amazing! Because of this, all the single men in thepany found reasons to pop in and admire the sight. The girls were also very cooperative as they kept smiling like blooming flowers. This was actually because their moods were excellent, they were about to be able to Ouyang Long director and whatnot! He was the original male lead from ¡®Love in Troubled Times¡¯! Lately, the inspiration really wasn¡¯t flowing, so seeing him would be a great stimulus!


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Ouyang Long rubbed his face quickly as some sort of effort to inject some more energy into himself.


    ¡°Director, it¡¯s probably best if you wear a uniform suit today.¡± The secretary trod carefully.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°There¡¯s a filming group here today to film for a promotional video, so the employees and the management levels all have to wear uniform attire.¡± The secretary was extremely discrete. Even though they clearly knew that the boss was in a bad mood and whatnot, he couldn¡¯t neglect to bring this up! But it was extremely frightening! Being a secretary was really a high-risk job!


    However, luckily Ouyang Long didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he just went, got changed, and went to the meeting room.


    The girls from the filming group had initially been all been standing at the back of the meeting room and were all extremely excited when they saw hime in; all of them waved and called out greetings and were really extremely enthusiastic! Because the previous few bosses that had happened in were quite ugly, with balding heads, pot bellies and whatnot; There really wasn¡¯t any room for imagination! So a handsome Mr. Director was really extremely rare and had to be prized and admired beyond measure!


    But Ouyang Long showed no reaction or acknowledgment at all and sat down with a gloomy face in the first row. It would be more urate to say that he had actually just not seen them since his mind was somewhere else altogether.


    The girls were bewildered. Every other time they had worked together, he would always be very gentle and caring and buy everyone delicious duck¡¯s neck for a midnight snack! Why was he suddenly so cold! Something extremely devastating must have happened! That would be the only exnation for his bad mood!


    And what happened next during the meeting further proved that Mr. Director was in a bad mood!


    ¡°To better repay and give back to our members, we n that on the 15th of theing month ¨C a weekend ¨C we will hold a membership specific discount event.¡± The manager A of the department was the first to present, and he opened his PPT.


    However, he hadn¡¯t even managed to say a single word before he was cut off coldly by Mr. Director. ¡°The biggest problem we have right now is that there are too many customers on the weekends, causing parking spaces to be insufficient. The customer service department has already received countlessints about this. Why would we n and execute an event that brings even more customers?!¡±


    The department¡¯s manager A could only shut his mouth.


    ¡°And that¡¯s not even taking into ount that fact that next week the government will be repairing the pedestrian overpass. They will be borrowing half of our parking lots to ce their construction materials there!¡± Ouyang Long seemed extremely unhappy. ¡°Redo it.¡±


    As the first presentation was shot down so heartlessly, the atmosphere in the meeting room immediately stiffened and grew heavy! Department manager B expressed that they wanted to arrange a fashion salon for the SUPER VIP¡¯s and that they would send out five thousand letters as invites. Mr director coldly said that everyone just used their phones now, why not just use a digital invitation?! Department Manager C told that next season, they nned on pulling in four mature women fashion brands. Mr. Director said to him that thepany¡¯s next step was to create more youth-based shops, why would you decide to use mature women fashion brands to rece the famous fashion brands? After that, everyone¡¯s reports seemed to contain some sort of error or other, don¡¯t even mention thepany¡¯s employees, even the girls on the filming team had begun to grow severe and grave!


    It really was terrifying!


    All of the department managers had tears streaming down their faces. Even though these errors were self-exnatory, in reality, they could very easily be overlooked, and that¡¯s not taking into ount the fact that this was only a meeting for discussing these fresh ideas! If there are problems, they can just be pointed out and fixed, why so serious! It was absolutely terrifying!


    ¡°Are you in a bad state today?¡± During the break, even Mr. Old Executive noticed and questioned him softly.


    ¡°... I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s mood really was horrible.


    ¡°Everything you mentioned was correct, and they really did make mistakes on their part, but you don¡¯t need to overly serious.¡± Mr. Old Executive gave him a pat and handed him a bar of chocte, ¡°My wife often says that eating sweet things can improve your mood.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ouyang Long smiled gratefully.


    ¡°Director.¡± Seeing that his conversation seemed to be going well with the executive, an employee took the chance to hand up a n. ¡°This is the schedule for next week when ANDO jewelry will invite Su Nuo for a live event. Please have a look at it when you have the time.¡±


    Ouyang Long froze for a moment.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The employee immediately retreated, just in case the other man changed his mind suddenly!


    Ouyang Long looked at Su Nuo¡¯s photo at the front, his heart a mess.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The executive was extremely caring.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think I need to take a day off.¡± Between being hungover and catching a cold, Ouyang Long was in an appalling state.


    ¡°Go for it.¡± The executive was swift with his response.


    ¡°Sorry, everyone. My attitude today has been terrible.¡± Ouyang Long offered his apology before he left. ¡°Coworkers who have been told off by me today, please don¡¯t keep it in your hearts.¡±


    Damn, of course, they wouldn¡¯t! Almost everyone thought it waspletely okay because Mr. Director was really extremely gentle all of the time!


    Even the girls thought that Ouyang Long was extremely handsome! When he was in a bad mood, a depressive aura was added to his persona. It was extremely enchanting!


    In conclusion, Ouyang JinLong would be even more charismatic when he was depressed!


    So on this night, ¡®Love in Troubled Times¡¯ was updated!


    After Su Nuonuo learned that he was pregnant, he was extremely pained. He didn¡¯t drink at all each day and would only look towards the snow lotus as tears ran down his face. Faced with the beautiful and frail person in front of him who was pregnant with his child, Ouyang JinLong¡¯s feelings were extremely conflicted. He was worried that he would hurt himself, but he was also frustrated that he was being so extraordinarily stubborn and not sparing a thought for the child in his stomach!


    Because of his mood always being so bad, Su Nuonuo¡¯s body became even more frail and thin. His pajamas would often slip off of his shoulder, it was extremely enticing.


    Ouyang JinLong could no longer contain his overwhelming love and forcibly ripped the other man¡¯s clothes off.


    Su Nuonuo hadn¡¯t expected that he would be so beastly and coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood as his heart broke.


    ¡°Nuoer!¡± Ouyang JinLong took fright and hurriedly got him a bowl of extremely high-ss tonic.


    ¡°You go away.¡± Su Nuonuo couldn¡¯t take it anymore, waving his pale and thin hand weakly to knock the bowl onto the floor!


    The rainbow-colored diamonds of the bowl were broken to shards, and Ouyang JinLong¡¯s heart fell apart along with it!


    Because he had suddenly realized just how excessive he had been!


    At the bottom, many readers were protesting. He had been so inconsiderate and blind the whole way, why would he just suddenly be enlightened as soon as Nuonuo breaks a bowl, this didn¡¯t make sense! As soon as this was said, it was immediately buried under the arguments of other readers! Everyone expressed that this was a significant inference. Using the breaking of the bowl to reflect Ouyang JinLong¡¯s heartbreak made plenty of sense, okay! Don¡¯t say nonsense if you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, don¡¯t block us from seeing smut! Dada, begging for smut! Please make Su Nuo give birth! Please make Su Nuo produce milk!


    That¡¯s right! Because the photoshopped picture really had a profound impression, so everyone now just referred directly to Su Nuo with no pressure at all! Everyone just effortlessly brought Su Nuo in and reced Su Nuonuo with him, there was no sense of wrongness at all!


    And the author was extremely ecstatic about this being brought in, expressing that Su Nuo and the Director would have some small disagreements, but in the end, they will be happy together, mua!


    There really were no morals at all!

 Chapter 53.1 - Don’t come to my house and Unexpected turn of events (PART ONE)

    <strong>Chapter 53: Don¡¯te to my house and Unexpected turn of events (PART ONE</strong>)


    Due to Su Nuo¡¯s condition being awful, Dai An stayed with him the whole and even asked if he needed to temporarily stop work.


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Nuo said, sniffling. He pitifully got up from the bed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find something to eat.¡± Although he was distraught, he was also ravenous since he hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day! His stomach was growling! A foodie¡¯s natural instinct!


    Hearing that, Dai An let out a sigh of relief. Good thing he still wanted to eat. Thus, he quickly went down to bake a ck pepper loaf and pan-fired a vegetable dish, also ordered a delicious pork bone soup.


    ¡°Tell aunty I said thanks.¡± Su Nuo said as he was eating. Although he had sesame seeds stuck on his face and his eyes were still bloodshot, he was still adorable!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my mom loves you.¡± Dai An took the opportunity and added, ¡°She also really dislikes Qiu ZiYan! She immediately switches the channel when his on!¡±


    Su Nuo let out an ¡®oh¡¯ and continued drinking soup.


    Seeing no reaction, Dai Anpletely agonized! It was getting stranger and stranger! Usually, if he mentions that so and so didn¡¯t like Qiu ZiYan this beautiful topic, he would be instantly energized! So why was there no reaction this time?


    ¡°NuoNuo.¡± As he was eating, Han Wei suddenly called, ¡®Do you want crystal dumplings for a midnight snack or crab roe pastry? I¡¯m passing by the store.¡±


    I don¡¯t want anything to eat! Su Nuo had no appetite at all, but he also wasn¡¯t stupid enough to yell at his brother! Thus, he said fakely, ¡°No need. You¡¯re already tired from a day of work, go home and get some rest.¡± Which really meant, don¡¯t you daree over!


    But clearly, his brother wasn¡¯t going to let things go as he wished because he was a bro-con! Feeding his foodie brother was the cutest okay?! So he asked, ¡°What happened to your throat?¡±


    ¡°...I¡¯m...I feel like it¡¯s manly to talk like this.¡± Actually, Su Nuo was about to lie and say he was sick; however, if he did, his brother would definitelye instead! Thus he could only swallow what he was about to say and use this ¡®manly¡¯ excuse, even though it did sound a bit stupid.


    Han Wei just chuckled at his antics, ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Su Nuo choked on his loaf. What do you mean you¡¯re going to be here soon! I never said to let youe, did I?!


    But before he couldin, Han Wei already ended the call with lightning speed!


    Su Nuo wanted to cry, but no tears came out! He was already distraught, but now he needed to pretend he was fine for his brother! How could this get any sadder?


    ¡°You¡¯re brother called?¡± Dai An asked gently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Nuo felt his head spinning.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Dai An was very sensible, ¡°You have a nice chat with your brother.¡±


    But I don¡¯t want to chat! Su Nuo felt a great sorrow welling up from his heart. I just wanted to eat a full meal then get a good night¡¯s rest, why has that be a wish?!


    How much worse does it get?!


    Clearly, Han Wei wouldn¡¯t hear his internal roaring so Su XiaoNuo could only change out of his scruffy PJ and go wash his face. Trying his best to look at least presentable!


    So when Han Wei walked in, SU Nuo was on the sofa in the living room hugging a box of tissues...watching Korean dramas.


    It was really ‡å (weird/awkward) but a good scheme!


    ¡°How did your eyes be so swollen?!¡± The moment Han Wei saw him, he was expectedly outraged.


    ¡°The female protag actually got leukemia.¡± Su Nuo said with great sadness as he stared at the tv. In a hoarse voice, he added, ¡°She¡¯s so pitiful.¡±


    ......


    Han Wei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this. This was what he meant when he said he had a ¡®manly¡¯ voice?


    Su Nuo pulled out a tissue and wiped his nose. His gaze was full of pity, very realistic.


    Just like a movie star! (Those with a prestigious award kind usually for leading role category)


    ¡°What¡¯s the plot that got you so emotional?¡± Although Han Wei had not a single ounce of interest in Korean dramas, to be able to hold a conversation with his brother, he still sat down and asked, while he opened a box of cookies.


    ¡°The main character was abandoned at birth and met the male lead when she got older. But once they fell in love, she realized the male lead was actually her brother.¡± Su Nuo said with red-eye, ¡°What¡¯s worse was that after they broke up, the male lead, dispirited, engaged with someone else. But on the day of the wedding, he realized he was adopted by his parents, and so he had no blood connections to the main character at all. So he went running to find the main character, but on the way, he got into a car ident and forgot about the main character!¡±


    Han Wei felt his head spinning.


    ¡°But that wasn¡¯t the worst part.¡± Su Nuo continued, ¡°The most angsty part was when the male lead finally regained his memories, the main character was diagnosed with leukemia!¡± Thus, there was a legitimate reason for him to be crying, there was no way his brother would suspect him!


    ¡°That¡¯s...a really good plot.¡± Han Wei said, rubbing his head. He felt reallyplicated on the inside though...so this was what his wife and brother watch all day! Won¡¯t you get dumber watching this stuff?!


    Ah! Now his really concerned!


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Once Su Nuo finished his acting, he turned off the tv and rubbed his bloodshot eyes, ¡°I want to go to sleep.¡± His brother was sly, if he talked anymore, his cover would definitely be blown, so he should just go to sleep!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat something?¡± Han Wei was confused; he was just going to ignore the freshly baked pastries?


    ¡°...I¡¯ll leave it for tomorrow.¡± Su Nuo really had no appetite, ¡°I ate a bit too much for dinner.¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t a lot at all! He only ate three slices of bread!


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll warm it up for you tomorrow.¡± Han Wei just casually dropped a bomb like that.


    What do you mean you¡¯ll warm it up for me tomorrow?! ¡°...You¡¯re going to stay here?¡± Su Nuo roared in his mind, say no!


    Han Wei nodded.


    Su XiaoNuo was anguished on the inside but calm on the outside, ¡°How could you leave sister-inw and my nephew alone at home!¡± This wasn¡¯t the action of a good husband!


    ¡°You¡¯re sister-inw took XiXi home and won¡¯t be back till next week.¡± Han Wei said as he walked up the stairs, ¡°Rest early.¡±


    Seeing his brother¡¯s back, Su Nuo couldn¡¯t even begin to voice his confusion and conflicting feelings!


    Staying over wasn¡¯t such a big deal, but it is when he was in a fight with Mr. Director!


    It was clearly his fault, so there was no way he would text first to break the ice!


    But if he doesn¡¯t message him, what if he suddenly appears to apologize! Bring over a bunch of roses and a good breakfast, opening his bedroom door in the morning, waking him up with a passionate french kiss, saying something sweet like ¡®baby I know I¡¯m wrong so please forgive me¡¯ these kinds of unrejectable phrases! He wasn¡¯t anticipating that at all! But if his brother was at home, that will turn from a romance film into an 18+ bloody gore movie or maybe even a horror apocalypse film!


    Su Nuo felt like he was going to pass out from just thinking about it! Although he was in a fight with Mr. Director and really upset, he still really really liked him! And didn¡¯t want to get beat up by his brother!


    But if he messaged him saying his brother was at home and got ¡®what does that have to do with me I wasn¡¯t nning on seeing you,¡¯ then what was he supposed to do! That would be worse, worse than death! His ss heart would breakpletely!


    Even giving a call was superplicated! Like they say, dating was such an awkward affair!


    ¡°What are you spacing out for?¡± When Han Wei finished washing up, he unexpectedly found his brother still sitting on the sofa.


    ¡°...ehhh, I was thinking about the event on Friday.¡± Su Nuo came back to his senses and randomly made up an excuse.


    ¡°Why are you still thinking about work on your break?¡± Han Wei asked frowning.


    ¡°...I¡¯m going to sleep now. Brother, you sleep first.¡± Su Nuo put on his slippers and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡±


    As the steam filled up the shower, Su Nuo stood in front of the mirror naked, looking at himself. So did he think his figure was perfect, so he was drowning in self-love?


    No! He was checking to see if he had any hickeys! If his brother saw it, it was over for him!


    Good thing he was clean all over with no visible marks. Su Nuo let out a sigh of relief and dried himself. Then he headed off to his bedroom in his PJ.


    Then he was terrified to find his brother leaning against his bed reading! His brother was actually in his bedroom!!! Shouldn¡¯t he be back in his room?!!! This scene was super familiar like he was about to have a heart to heart!!!


    It didn¡¯t get scarier than this!


    ¡°Come here.¡± Han Wei said, patting the space beside him.


    Su Nuo shuffled over in tiny steps! His guilty conscience was about to crush him! Could it be he found out about his rtionship with Mr. Director? This couldn¡¯t be real! QAQ!


    ¡°Has the work been too muchtely?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Su Nuo was super nervous sitting beside him!


    ¡°I might go out of the country for a few days, do you want toe along?¡± Han Wei asked as he tidied his hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m going too?¡± Su Nuo asked, shocked.


    ¡°Ever since you started working, we hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to go on a vacation together.¡± Han Wei said, ¡°This time, it¡¯ll be with your sister-inw and XiXi. The whole family.¡±


    ¡°Why are we suddenly going on a vacation?¡± Su Nuo was confused.


    Like the old times, Han Wei flicked his nose, ¡°There some trouble brewing and I don¡¯t want it to get big, so I¡¯ll be going over to Europe to get our uncles to help. And also take this chance to rx.¡±


    Su XiaoNuo was curious and wanted to get to the bottom of it, ¡°Whose making trouble? What kind of trouble?¡±


    Han Wei just smiled, ¡°Even if I tell you, you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    Depressed, Su Nuo fell back onto his bed, ¡°I don¡¯t know because you never tell me anything!¡±


    ¡°There are some things you don¡¯t need to know.¡± Han Wei fixed his nket, ¡°Then that¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll have someone book the tickets.¡±


    ¡°But I have worked nned. I don¡¯t know if thepany will agree to this.¡± Su Nuo said,cking confidence.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t a problem for the brother. But since he couldn¡¯t let his brother know about his rtionship with Jason, he continued with a pleasant expression, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask for a break for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Su Nuo said with a ‡å face, ¡°Let me tell Dai An first.¡±


    ¡°You do you. Then sleep tight and goodnight.¡± Han Wei said as he got off the bed.


    ¡°Brother goodnight.¡± Su XiaoNuo said like a perfect child as he watched his brother leave.


    Han Wei helped him closed the door behind him and instantly called Jason.


    ¡°It¡¯s midnight!¡± Jason shouted, ¡°What timezone are you living in! American?!¡±


    ¡°So why are you shouting in the middle of the night. So disrespectful.¡± Han Wei said critically.


    ......


    Jason palmed his forehead, ¡°So what do you need now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bringing NuoNuo out of the country for a break, help me cancel his work.¡± Han Wei said coldly just like a CEO!


    Hearing it, Jason got understandably upset, ¡°Then what about the work already scheduled!¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to know!¡± Han Wei was angrier than him, ¡°NuoNuo helped you earn so much over the past few years, what is wrong with taking a vacation? If you go on about this any longer, I¡¯m going to beat you up!¡±


    Jason instantly felt tears running down his face, bandits are really unreasonable.

 Chapter 53.2 - Don’t come to my house and Unexpected turn of events (PART TWO)

    Chapter 53: Don¡¯te to my house and Unexpected turn of events (PART TWO)


    Su Nuo lied in bed without an ounce of fatigue! Because he was still conflicted over whether or not to text Mr. Director!


    Ahhhh so troublesome!


    After he let his mind run wild for ten minutes, he decided to call Zhongli FengBai! Have a midnight heart to heart talk or something!


    ¡°Hello, NuoNuo.¡± Director Zhong answered really quickly.


    Mu Qiu was beside him, stretching out his neck, trying to hear their conversation. Very much like a pervert!


    With a face of disgust, Director Zhong pushed his head away.


    Mr. Mu was very anxious.


    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s me.¡± Su Nuo said in his nket, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Starting off with some small talk was a good way to transition!


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at the night sky.¡± Zhongli FengBai said like an artist.


    Mu Qiuined mentally; clearly he was ying checkers with him! But he also clearly couldn¡¯t say that!


    ......


    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Su Nuo calmed his nerves and made sure to be taciturn about it!


    ¡°What?¡± Zhongli FengBai asked as he forcefully pushed Mu Qiu¡¯s head away¡ª¡ªstop trying to lean over! Pervert!


    Mr. Mu waspletely caught off guard and got pushed out the bed. Thus, he let out a scream of terror, it was very loud!


    ¡°There¡¯s someone else in the room with you?¡± Su Nuo asked shockingly upon hearing the voice.


    ¡°Not at all! It¡¯s from the TV!¡± Zhongli FengBai said, biting through his teeth.


    ¡°I could tell,¡± Su Nuo didn¡¯t save him face at all, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Mu, right?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zhongli FengBai stared at Mu Qiu with great anger in his eyes!


    Mr. Mu felt very wronged, it was you who pushed me, don¡¯t be unreasonable!


    But Su XiaoNuo felt that it was perfect because Mu Qiu was good friends with Mr. Director!


    So he asked straightforwardly, ¡°So you guys together?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Clearly not!¡± Zhongli FengBai red up upon hearing it, ¡°How could I be with him? Don¡¯t go around making guesses! We have a really pure rtionship!¡±


    Mr. Mu climbed up to the bed and hugged him from behind ¡ª even though they just french kissed three minutes ago!


    Zhongli FengBai threw daggers at him with his eyes.


    It was ineffective against Mu Qiu and hugged him tighter!


    ¡°Then can you let him be on the phone?¡± Su Nuo said, ¡°I have something I need to ask.¡±


    ¡°If you want him, why don¡¯t you call him directly?!¡± Zhongli FengBai felt like he was going to choke!


    Mu Qiu was ted and took over the phone. It was such a beautiful thing, calling the wife for the husband, it was as if they were already a family!


    ¡°Mr. Mu,¡± Su Nuo continued, ¡°can I ask you for some help?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Qiu answered eagerly. Actually, he was just discussing it with Zhongli FengBai about called him over for afternoon tea tomorrow to find out what was going on. But to think he would call first.


    ¡°My brother¡¯s staying over tonight, please tell him not toe over.¡± Su Nuo said calmly, but on the inside, he was a mess and felt a little wronged.


    ¡°...why don¡¯t you tell him yourself?¡± Mu Qiu was confused.


    ¡°I have other things to do, I¡¯m going to hang up now, bye and thanks.¡± Su Nuo hung up with lighting speed.


    Mu Qiu felt his strength go away, he didn¡¯t get to the main point!


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Zhongli FengBai asked him anxiously.


    ¡°...He told me to tell Ouyang not toe over because his brother¡¯s home.¡± Mu Qiu felt very sympathetic towards Ouyang Long because no matter how you looked at it, it wasn¡¯t good news!


    ¡°...then are you going to say it?¡± Zhongli FengBai asked.


    ¡°Let me organize mynguage first.¡± Mu Qiu said, unsure of himself because he was afraid that Ouyang Long would go on a drinking spree again after this!


    ¡°Do you want to y some piano music as background for the phone call? The kind that can calm down Mr.Ouyang.¡± Zhongli FengBai suggested like a professional, a professional artist!


    ¡°I think it¡¯s doable.¡± Mu Qiu agreed.


    Thus, Zhongli FengBai jumped down the bed and picked out a very ssical piece of pianoption to put into the CD yer.


    As the music notes slowly flowed out, it was just perfectly romantic and beautiful!


    ¡°Do you have any suggestions as to how I can break it to him more softly?¡± Language wasn¡¯t Mu Qiu¡¯s strong suit, so he humbly asked for advice.


    But Director Zhong couldn¡¯t think of one on the spot either, so he replied very tsundere like, ¡°How about you drink some red wine? Maybe that¡¯ll give you inspiration!¡± When he¡¯s filming, he often uses red wine as inspiration! It worked wonders then!


    ¡°Wine?¡± Mu Qiu paused and thought that getting drunk was going to make it worse! But it was suggested by Zhongli FengBai so there¡¯s no way he would reject it! Thus Mr. Mu nodded, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Zhongli FengBai went to the wine cab and took out the red wine. He poured them both a cup.


    ¡°Then how about we tell him something nice first then move onto the harsher stuff.¡± Once he had a gulp of wine, Mr. Mu felt his mind clear up a bit.


    ¡°But what¡¯s good newstely?¡± Zhongli FengBai asked as he sat in front of him, cross-legged.


    ¡°...There doesn¡¯t seem to be one.¡± Mu Qiu said as he palmed his head.


    Zhongli FengBai organized his thought and said, ¡°What we need to tell Director Ouyang is mainly that he shouldn¡¯t go over to NuoNuo¡¯s house and not that his brother¡¯s there right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qiu nodded.


    ¡°Okay, then let me do the talking.¡± Zhongli FengBai said as he reached out his hand, ¡°Give me the phone.¡±


    ¡°How do you n on saying it?¡± Mu Qiu pulled out the phone number both shocked and bewildered.


    Director Zhong didn¡¯t say anything just called. With a really serious expression.


    Mr. Mu couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, such a cold beauty!


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Ouyang Long picked up the phone, thinking it was Mu Qiu.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Zhongli FengBai said.


    ¡°...Director Zhong?¡± Ouyang Long asked bewildered, ¡°Do you need me for something?¡±


    ¡°For the next few days NuoNuo might go with me to film, so he won¡¯t be at home.¡± Zhongli FengBai said as roundabout as possible, ¡°I just want to tell you in case you make a wasted trip.¡±


    ¡°...Okay, I got it, thanks.¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s voice sounded a bit deep.


    ¡°No problem, get some rest soon, goodnight.¡± Zhongli FengBai hang up and returned the phone to Mu Qiu, ¡°Done.¡±


    Even if! It was a normal conversation! It was! Art!


    Mu Qiu¡¯s love for him was even more expressive! So he pushed him straight down!


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± The young artist said with so much shock that the color was gone from his face!


    Mr. Mu gave him a deep, passionate kiss.


    OMG! Zhongli FengBai panicked a bit. They just kissed, how could he go for another round so soon! Two french kisses in a day was too thirsty! Not artsy at all!


    But even less artsy things wereing! As Mu Qiu was kissing passionately, he was also undressing him! The perked nipples on his chest were being rubbed by Mu Qiu¡¯s fingertips, and Zhongli FengBai felt himself frowning.


    What! The hell! Is! Going! On!!!


    ¡°Be good.¡± (baby? Be nice? Hold still?) Mu Qiu said as he kissed his Adam¡¯s apple. Even though the one below him was resisting, it wasn¡¯t violent. So Mr. Mu felt like he understood the situation and pushed things further, using his knees to spread the other¡¯s legs. His hands were also moving more unbridled.


    Isn¡¯t this going too fast?! Zhongli FengBai shouted in his heart! And I haven¡¯t even confirmed our rtionship yet! What are you touching!


    Piano music flowed into the room, there were two sses of wine ced side by side on the bedside. It was the perfect moment for doing a certain thing.


    When Mu Qiu finally unbuttoned everything, he leaned in and sucked the gorgeous nipples.


    ¡°You pervert!¡± Zhongli FengBai shouted as he was panting.


    Mu Qiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at that as his hands slowly went down the hips until he finally hugged those soft buttcheeks.


    ¡°What are you squeezing!¡± Director Zhong roared once again.


    So as to stop him from talking, Mu Qiu could only give him a deep kiss.


    Zhongli FengBai angrily bit him, unwilling to resign himself.


    He actually didn¡¯t want to push him away! That didn¡¯t make sense! Mu Qiu untied his pants and slid his hands in. Director Zhong froze a bit. Mu Qiu was very gentle with his moments. Zhongli FengBai closed his eyes and tilted his head to one side. Resigning himself...


    Mu Qiu felt the corner of his lips curl as he sat up, lifting the other¡¯s legs with him.


    Zhongli FengBai gripped tightly to the bedsheet as he felt his pants and underwear being taken off at the same time. In his head he was shouting criticisms, what are you in such a rush for! Take things off one at a time! That¡¯s how you get into the mood you barbarian!


    But he mustn¡¯t have shouted that out loud nor break his sentences up in anger! Because...it became veryfortable as if thrown into a bed of clouds.


    ¡°Ahh....ahh...¡± Zhongli FengBai weaved his fingers into his ck hair. Even his voice was trembling.


    Mu Qiu quickened his attack, pushing him into ecstasy. (oblivion,impasse)


    Zhongli FengBaiid in bed, eyes slightly hazy. (out of focus)


    Mu Qiu loved him like this, and so he moved onto the next objective.


    The aloe gel on his bedside was used as lube. The cold touch temporarily cleared Zhongli FengBai¡¯s mind for a second, but before he could fully react to it, a dull pain came from his backside.


    ¡°You!¡± Zhongli FengBai stared at him wide-eyed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Mu Qiu kissed his lips.


    ......


    The young artist felt his hands go soft.


    Mu Qiu was very, very patient. Only when he felt that his body was no longer tense did he add another finger.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Zhongli FengBai¡¯s mind was full of swear words, very not artsy!


    ¡°It¡¯s it really painful?¡± Mu Qiu with heartache.


    What do you think?! Zhongli FengBai¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Why! Don¡¯t! You! Try it! Yourself?!


    ¡°Babe, it¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Mu Qiu was also trying his best to hold back.


    Zhongli FengBai gripped onto the bedsheet with furrowed brows.


    Mr. Mu continued exploring.


    ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re doing?!¡± After three fingers, the young artist finally went on a rampage!


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± Mu Qiu kissed his tears away, feeling his heart ache painfully.


    ¡°You have no skills at all!¡± Zhongli FengBai shouted, still choking as he stared angrily at him! Do you want to kill me?!


    ¡°...¡± I don¡¯t want to practice this on someone else, though. Mr. Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Director Mu really wanted to burn!


    At the end of the summer! At this chill! In this golden beginning of fall! I stand here alone! Above the clouds! Appreciating! That single Amongst the chaos! As it¡¯s deflowered!


    ¡°Please just hold on a bit more okay?¡± Mu Qiu leaned in and kissed him.


    ¡°If I...you¡¯re dead!¡± As a young artsy person, Director Zhong couldn¡¯t say the word ¡®anal fissure¡¯ out loud, so he beeped himself out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be really careful.¡± Mu Qiu gave an exceptionally passionate kiss!


    Just like the main lead of a teen drama!

 Chapter 53.3 - Don’t come to my house and Unexpected turn of events (PART THREE)

    Chapter 53: Don¡¯te to my house and Unexpected turn of events (PART THREE)


    They really did it and Tsundere Director


    To be honest, over the past twenty years, Zhongli FengBai had a dream like expectation of his ¡®first time¡¯! He felt that it must be so good, as if he were flying! And they needed to cuddle while sweet talking to each other!


    But clearly he ignored the most crucial aspect, that it was going to hurt! AHHHHHH!


    Although Mu Qiu had been very gentle, the young artist was very weak, mentally! Director Zhong felt unbearable pain from his butthole, thus as tears flowed, he roared, ¡°Be gentle! I¡¯m not a single-use item okay?!¡±


    Mu Qiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as his left hand caressed the little thing, trying to divert his attention, while his right hand continued to expand.


    The pain was so vivid that it was impossible to ignore. Zhongli FengBai clenched tightly to the bed sheet.


    So this was what tortue felt like...


    The bedroom was very quiet, all there was was Mu Qiu¡¯s panting and the lewd, wet sounds of his fingers entering and exiting.


    It wasn¡¯t romantic at all! Zhongli FengBai turn to re angrily at Mu Qiu once again with his bloodshot eyes!


    What kind of spell was he under to not be able to reject this man!


    It¡¯s unscientific! He must have been drugged!


    ¡°Babe...¡± Mu QIu pulled out his fingers and pulled him closer.


    FFFFFUCK! His most secretive area was now pressing against that hot d***! Instantly Zhongli FengBai started cursing in his mind like crazy.


    No!


    Sweet! Talk! Not A Single Line! And straight to the main event!


    Do you want a divorce?!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Mu Qiu slowly pushed in.


    ¡°AH!!!!!!¡± There was a real difference between three fingers and the real thing! Especially since it was hard enough for Zhongli FengBai to even take three fingers in the first ce! Thus he screamed in agony and cried even louder!


    ¡°Baby don¡¯t cry.¡± Mu Qiu felt like he was going crazy from the torture but also from heart ache.


    ¡°...Wait, wait a second, I¡¯m, I¡¯m really not okay...¡± Zhongli FengBai said with pale lips and for the first time, he showed his confusion and pleaded.


    Mu Qiu kissed his tears and then after some hesitation, slowly pulled out.


    The pain lessened by a bit and Zhongli FengBai¡¯s waist unconsciously twitched a bit.


    ¡°Babe, it¡¯s going to be fine.¡± Mu Qiu pulled him into an embrace, ¡°I won¡¯t do it anymore, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Even though he wanted it like crazy, he couldn¡¯t bear seeing him suffer like this. Next time he¡¯ll prepare all the stuff before hand, maybe that¡¯ll make it better.


    Zhongli FengBai leaned against his chest. He could hear his heartbeat and feel the burning hot thing pressing against him.


    .......


    ¡°Sleep.¡± Mu Qiu said patting him on the back, ¡°I won¡¯t bully you anymore.¡±


    Director Zhong roared in his mind, you try sleeping with a burning stick pressed against you!


    Also...how is it so hard?! He really couldn¡¯t hold back another ten F- words!


    Mu Qiu went to dim the lights and gently patted him on the back. All that¡¯s left was to hum a luby.


    Director Zhong teared at the bedding. That¡¯s too much! Does he think I¡¯m a kid?!


    Mu Qiu had calluses on his hand and so every time he touched Zhongli FengBai¡¯s back, he felt a tingle down his spine, as if shocked by electricity. How was he supposed to sleep like this?! It was pure torture!


    So, grinding his teeth, Director Zhong finally pounced him, unable to hold it in any longer?! Of course not!


    He just buried his face into the nket!


    ¡°There¡¯s csjfjs in the nightstand.¡± Zhongli FengBai said through the nket.


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Qiu didn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°Csfslj!¡± Zhongli FengBai felt his ears burning!


    I! Can¡¯t! Believe! I Said that!


    ¡°What is that?¡± Mu Qiu felt like he was having a listening exam.


    ¡°A Condom!¡± Zhongli FengBai roared as his face was flushed red. Do you have a hearing disability?!


    ......


    But what came afterwards wasn¡¯t what he expected. Mu Qiu didn¡¯t pull open the cab in excitement and pounce on him to continue their love making but instead asked like an idiot, ¡°Why do you have this in your nightstand?¡±


    Director wanted to hit is face with a slipper, ¡°What do you think?!¡±


    ¡°...oh...¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s mood went sour.


    ¡°What are you oh-ing you dumbass!¡± Director Zhong kicked him right in the face and shouted in a crazed fervor, ¡°I¡¯m going to castrate you if you don¡¯t shut your brain! It¡¯s a prop! I took it back for inspiration! The female lead is going to use it to seduce the male lead! It¡¯s to portray the raw human emotion and need, but clearly you won¡¯t understand cause your¡ªoof!¡± Don¡¯t suddenly kiss me like that!


    ¡°Which drawer?¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes lit up like a wolf! (like an animal!)


    Zhongli FengBai made a very tsundere like sound, ¡°heh.¡±


    So, by himself, Mu Qiu ramaged through both nightstands and finally pounced on the bed with his aplishment.


    ¡°If you hurt me again I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Director Zhong said through his teeth.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Mu Qiu said as he ripped open the package.


    Seeing his very erect thing, Zhongli FengBai was filled with despair. Compared tost time, this time was barely passable, just...barely.


    ¡°Why is it so big?!¡± When his little chrysanthum (butthole) was finally conquered, Zhongli FengBai screamed in tears.


    This! Prehistoric! Human!


    Mu Qiu leaned in and kissed him passionately. Zhongli FengBai hugged his neck and felt like he was breaking down!


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± After stopping for a while, Mu Qiu whispered to his ear.


    ¡°YES!!!¡± Zhongli FengBai screamed very unartistically.


    That¡¯s some lungs he got there. Looks like his fine...Mr. Mu let his heart rest halfway and started moving again. Doing it was really a wonderful experience!


    ¡°Ahh...¡± Don¡¯t know how longter, an unknown spot in his body was touched and Zhongli FengBai let out a surprised noise.


    ¡°Here?¡± Mu Qiu asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Zhongli FengBai said frowning.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel good?¡± Mu Qiu, evilly pushed that spot again.


    ¡°Ahhh....¡± Zhongli FengBai¡¯s eyes started to be watery.


    The him right now was super super luring! Mu Qiu loved him to death. Thus he leaned in, hugged him close and continued pushing through his weak spot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t...ahh...I can¡¯t...Mu Qiu...Mu Qiu......¡± Zhongli FengBai screamed as his head was up in clouds and tried to push him away.


    But there was no way he was able to push him off! Mu Qiu got faster and faster, each time more powerful than thest, making Zhongli FengBai almost losing consciousness.


    ¡°Baby, does it feel good?¡± Mu Qiu asked as he was panting.


    Zhongli FengBai¡¯s mind was in a mess, so he only knew to shake his head while hugging him close.


    His fingernails dug deep into Mu Qiu¡¯s back, leaving behind scratch marks. But the slight pain just pushed his lust further. Mu Qiu almost burnt from his own desires.


    Zhongli FengBai was pushed to the point his consciousness left him with no fight left in him. A long time seemed to have passed until this crazy affair ended.


    The bed was in chaos and Zhongli FengBai lied sideways, curled up on the scrunched up bed sheets, still slightly quivering.


    Mu Qiu filled a bathtub of water and gentle carried him in the bath. The warm water carried away the sticky feeling and Zhongli FengBai regained a bit of consciousness. Then his whole body shook as he realized Mu Qiu¡¯s fingers were still in that unspeakable spot!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Although his voice was dry from before, Director Zhong still managed to shout weakly.


    ¡°I¡¯m cleaning up.¡± Mu Qiu said kissing his forehead, ¡°Get a good rest.¡±


    ......


    ¡°You bastard.¡± Zhongli FengBai said weakly.


    Mu Qiu looked at him lovingly, he didn¡¯t mind his little temper at all and made sure his movements were even more gentle.


    Well, he already done the most outrageous thing, there¡¯s no point being embarrassed now, Zhongli FengBaiforted himself. Then, still dizzy, he shrunk into the other¡¯s embrace.


    The warm water plus a massage was veryfortable... A night like this was very very wonderful!


    Due to Mr. Mu being too vigorous, Zhongli FengBai only woke up the day after during lunch. Even then, he was still weak. When he tried to get up, he felt as if his lower body had been run over by a truck. It was so sour he felt as if was bing numb.


    ¡°Mu Qiu...¡± Zhongli FengBai said with a sore throat.


    But no one answered!


    ¡°Mu Qiu!¡± Zhongli FengBai said coughing.


    Still no one!


    What?! Director Zhong thought angrily but also powerlessly. His heart was filled with sadness and anger. You did a hit and run on me?! Do you have a death wish?!


    From the living room came the sound of a door opening.


    Zhongli FengBai instantly shut his eyes closed.


    After a light ruffle sound from stic bags, the bedroom door was pushed open. Director Zhong continued to pretend to be asleep.


    Quietly Mu Qiu walked over, first testing his forehead for a fever then tucked him in better and finally kissed him lightly, ¡°I love you.¡±


    ......


    F! Director Zhong thought angrily and flushed red, in his mind. Even his sweet talk was super cheesy!


    Mu Qiu carefully made his way out of the bedroom and after a few minutes, sounds of pots and pans shing ured. Super warm and sweet! Very much feels like home!


    Zhongli FengBai opened his eyes, not wanting to get up so he just stared nkly at the ceiling.


    A young artist staring at the ceiling filled with stars, super fitting!


    They actually did it...once he remembered such an improbable affair, Director Zhong felt all sorts of emotions well up.


    How good was Mu Qiu for him to not reject him and even donating a condom following the flow of things!


    It doesn¡¯t make sense!


    Thinking back and forth, he decided to pull out a notebook from his night stand and started to list the pros and cons of Mr. Mu.


    Five minutester.


    The cons column was filled to the brim, like ¡®low EQ, doesn¡¯t read, nouveau riche, etc¡±! He almost couldn¡¯t fit it all in! On the pros side, there was just one line, ¡®good to me and tall¡¯.


    AHHHHH!!!! Zhongli FengBai felt like he was going crazy! What kind of good points are those?!! How did I sleep with such a proless man! And was content andfortable with ti!! So sad!!


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Mu Qiu peeked in to take a look.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhongli FengBai quickly tucked the notebook underneath his pillow.


    ¡°What are you writing?¡± Mu Qiu asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m not writing anything!¡± Zhongli FengBai stared angrily at him with a guilty conscious.


    ......


    Okay, you didn¡¯t write anything, but what kind of face was that. Mu Qiu looked at him, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep!¡± Zhongli FengBai said as he pulled his nket over his head. He felt that he was unable to make eye contact after doing that kind of a thing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep yet, drink some congee first.¡± Mu Qiu pulled him up, ¡°You need to eat before you take your medicine. You have a light fever.¡±


    Of course I know! Zhongli FengBai red daggers at him!


    Mu Qiu kissed him and run over to the kitchen to bring over a bowl of congee.


    The fragrant congee was very tasty and Zhongli FengBai felt a little better.


    As Mu Qiu was feeding him, he asked, ¡°How about Ie over to live with you.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Zhongli FengBai almost spit out his food, ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°Or youe over.¡± Mu Qiu said sincerely, ¡°You¡¯re insomnia has a lot to do with your irregr schedule.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with living together?! You¡¯re not avender nt!¡± Which can help you sleep! Zhongli FengBai shouted in protest.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to take pills regrly. If we live together, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Mu Qiu rubbed his head, ¡°How about it?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Zhongli FengBai rejected, ¡°We have no rtionship with each other! Why would we live together?!¡±


    Mu Qiu looked at him helplessly. Even after that...you say we have nothing to do with each other?


    Zhongli FengBai felt a guilty feeling from his gaze, thus he shouted in his mind, don¡¯t think you can win over me just because we did it once! (take control over me)


    A pure soul! Won¡¯t be! Controlled! By! The sinful! Lust!


    ¡°Please consider it.¡± Mu Qiu said, holding his hand.


    ¡°Nothing happened yesterday!¡± Zhongli FengBai said with a flushed red face. This...random...unspeakable...feeling!


    Yesterday...was his blunder!

 Chapter 53.4 - (PART FOUR) Hit by a dog and Frog Prince

    Chapter 53 (PART FOUR) Hit by a dog and Frog Prince


    Part 4 Hit by a dog and Frog Prince


    Due to Zhongli FengBai¡¯s need for rest, the shooting was pushed back. The director¡¯s assistant called everyone to inform them that Director Zhong got run over by a dog and hurt his waist, thus he was taking a day off.


    ...


    ¡°What do you mean you got run over by a dog.¡± Mu Qiu questioned with mixed feelings.


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Zhongli FengBai said angrily. Don¡¯t! You! Dare! Touch! Me! Anymore!


    After Su Nuo heard the news, he was a bit worried and called, only hear the ¡®caller unavable¡¯ message. (The phone is shut off message you get)


    ¡°Could it be that Director Zhong got hurt real bad?¡± Dai An said confused.


    Su Nuo called again but this time to Mu Qiu. It got picked up really quickly.


    ¡°What actually happened to Director Zhong?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°Nothing, just a slight fever.¡± Zhongli FengBai was sleeping so Mu Qiu took the phone to the balcony.


    ¡°A fever from getting hit by a dog?¡± Su Nuo was really puzzled.


    Mu Qiu endured it and said, ¡°...Probably because he got scared.¡±


    ¡°Then it must be a huge dog.¡± Su Nuo said confidently, ¡°A Tibetan Mastiff?¡±


    ¡°...¡± It¡¯s me. Mr. Mu felt his heart bleeding.


    ¡°Can Ie to see him?¡± Su Nuo said as he had a good rtionship with Zhongli FengBai.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Mu Qiu quickly stopped him, but then realized it was too out of ce, so he changed his tone, ¡°He¡¯s already asleep. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then tell him I called. Hope he gets well soon.¡± Su Nuo then hang up and looked at Dai An to say, ¡°Director Zhong seemed to have gotten more fragile.¡± How does one get a fever after being hit by a dog?


    ¡°Alright, now we need to prepare for the photoshoot though.¡± Dai An said as he took the ss of water from his hand, ¡°Today¡¯s schedule is quite full, so we need to hurry.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Nuo said as he sat down quietly on the chair to get his makeup done. Even though Jason already approved of his break and volunteered to cancel his current projects, as a profession he had to think of thepany. Thus, he suggested pushing some of the shooting forward, even if he had to pull some all-nighters it was fine.


    Thus, when Dai An said he adored him, it wasn¡¯t without reason. There were times when Su XiaoNuo was just such a good boy that it made one want to cuddle him. Of course, no one knew that Su Nuo had another reason for doing overtime. If he had everyone in the workce with him, he wouldn¡¯t feel lonely and drown in his thoughts like he does at home...


    Sniffle.


    He totally didn¡¯t care that he still hasn¡¯t gotten a call yet! Besides the shooting booth, there was a lot of cages with baby white tigers in them. There was also a golden boa. All of which were Su Nuo¡¯s shooting partners for today.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re tamed.¡± The trainerforted Su Nuo.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Su Nuo wasn¡¯t really scared. As he petted the boa, he asked, ¡°What is it called?¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart.¡± The trainer replied.


    ......


    That¡¯s not impressive at all! Su Nuo thought to himself. It looked so impressive but his name was so girly! It should be called Decepticon! Or Little Transformer!


    Mr. Sweetheart nudged his head against Su Nuo, to show his friendliness.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Dai An also joined in.


    But the golden boapletely ignored him! The trainer exined with a chuckle, ¡°He only likes to y with girls.¡±


    The golden boa was really passionate and ced its head on Su Nuo¡¯s shoulder.


    ......


    What do you mean it only ys with girls?! Su! Nuo! Was! Instantly! Triggered! Clearly, I am a man amongst all men!


    Dai An pinched him and said, ¡°Calm down!¡±


    Su XiaoNuo was not happy! But Mr. Sweetheart was very happy because it seemed to really like Su Nuo! It was really cooperative during the photoshoot, even twisting itself into a tower! All Su Nuo was wearing was a sexy little underwear as hey on top of the boa. In his mind, he mentally screaming at it, I¡¯m male just like you!


    ¡°Good. NuoNuo, I want a hazier look and hug its neck too.¡± The photographer was very pleased.


    Beneath the white background, a sexy little beauty was tangled together with a giant boa. It was really, really impactful and really really impressive!


    ¡°Achoo!¡± After a series of shoots, Su Nuo got cold by the golden boa¡¯s cold body temperature. So now he was wearing a giant coat whilst drinking hot chocte.


    Mr. Sweetheart was curled beneath him and lifted his head to stare at him with its little beady eyes.


    ¡°You can¡¯t drink this.¡± Su Nuo said seriously.


    The golden boa stretched his head out further! Dai An didn¡¯t know if he was imagining things but he felt the desire in its eyes! Su Nuo could only oblige and get a tiny cup to share a bit of chocte with it. Mr. Sweetheart was instantly pleased! Su Nuo chuckled and kneeled down to scratch its neck. Although it was still unforgivable that it would think of him as a girl, there was a friendship born of being both foodies!


    The golden boa was sofortable that it started to roll around.


    Everyone felt emotional watching this scene! It was really full of love! Thus, everyone asked if they could take a photo to post online!


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Nuo agreed without hesitation.


    Dai An reminded him quietly, ¡°You haven¡¯t shown your face yet since the incident and we originally decided to go to the event on Friday in a wheelchair so we can steal the headlines from Qiu ZiYan!¡± If this photo leaked, the wheelchair n would be useless!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Nuo wasn¡¯t in the mind to care about Qiu ZiYan.


    Everyone sighed emotionally, NuoNuo was getting nicer by the minute! Thus in five minutes, the BTS footage of Su Nuo and the golden boa was retweeted by millions online. It even got trending.


    Of course, the writers of (novel ÂÒÊÀÇé²ø) saw as well. Of course, Mr. Director...also saw.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Ouyang Long sighed to himself, then closed hisptop.


    ¡°Can Ie in?¡± The CEO said knocking.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ouyang Long stood up to greet him.


    ¡°Do you remember what I told youst time? About the coboration with Cai Fu Group Inc. to open a luxury store in D City?¡± The CEO asked. (IDK howpany names work)


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ouyang Long nodded.


    ¡°Yesterday we just came to an agreement with their higher-ups over the phone.¡± The CEO continued, ¡°You¡¯re from D City, so I want you to be in charge of this.¡±


    ¡°When?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°As soon as possible. The cake is only so big, firste first serve.¡± The CEO continued, ¡°Next week, bring some people over to D City tomunicate with Cai Fu on the project and check out the environment.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ouyang Long nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you tomorrow in more detail.¡± The CEO chuckled and stood up, ¡°Today¡¯s my wife¡¯s birthday, so I¡¯ll need to be off early. Keep it a secret from the human resource department okay?¡±


    ¡°Then give her my greetings as well.¡± Ouyang Long said as heughed in spite of himself.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re happy too.¡± The CEO patted him on the shoulder, ¡°I know you haven¡¯t been feeling welltely, but everything can be solved, so you don¡¯t need to be so depressed.¡±


    ¡°I know, thank you.¡± Ouyang Long always respected him very much.


    ¡°Director, the one you had an appointment with has arrived.¡± His assistant said as he knocked on the door.


    ¡°In a minute.¡± Ouyang Long started to pack his notes.


    Being packed with work had its advantages...at least he didn¡¯t have to think as much.


    So, in reality, Su XiaoNuo and Ouyang Long had greatpatibility! They were both people who would drown themselves in work to avoid loneliness. Su Nuo really, really liked Mr. Director but this time he didn¡¯t want to be the first to call. He didn¡¯t feel like he was wrong. Mr. Director also really, really like Su Nuo but he didn¡¯t know how to face him this time. For the first time, he started to wonder if he had actually pulled him away from Qiu ZiYan.


    He was such a dumb little thing, maybe he didn¡¯t even know what could be considered love. Maybe he just felt like he was being nice so he subconsciously relied on him, like a little animal. But deep inside, he might not have forgotten the other person, and that¡¯s why he still pays attention to their change, still very up to date with their news.


    Just the thought that ¡®he might always had someone else in his heart¡¯ was driving Ouyang Long crazy.


    When he opened his word doc to start working, a piece of mini news popped up from the bottom right corner with the title ¡°Fan¡¯s favorite: Qiu ZiYan x Su Nuo bes the national shipping!¡±. His head started spinning. Even though he wanted to close it, he clicked it open instead. (It¡¯s normal for pop up news to happen on windows. A lot ofmon used apps install these ¡®news¡¯ pop-ups without you knowing)


    The first picture was of them backstage in their lounge and Su Nuo was tying Qiu ZiYan¡¯s tie. It looked super romantic! Thements were all fans screaming that they were blinded by love! With things like ¡®Just get married already!¡¯ And ¡®Couples should just burn!¡¯. But in reality, the truth was a lot more ‡å. Su Nuo simply wanted to satisfy his fantasy that Qiu ZiYan was a crossdresser (girly boy, drag?) and so he ran over to tie a bow tie. He even wanted to make it impossible to untie but he was dragged out by Dai An as he apologized on Su Nuo¡¯s behalf.


    Of course, Qiu ZiYan wouldn¡¯t make a big deal out of this so he shook his head, didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at his antics. Then this moment was captured in photos by one of the staff so, the fans went even crazier! It was such a doting look!


    Below was another picture of Su Nuo eating a flower sd while sharing some with Qiu ZiYan¡ª¡ªonly because it was disgusting! As for the photo where he made tea for Qiu ZiYan, that was only to swap honey with sugar, as to crush his six-packs! There was nothing romantic about it at all!


    But clearly, his fans didn¡¯t see the truth, only the romantic tension between the two!


    Mr. Director was the same. So, he felt even moreplicated. So, the reason he didn¡¯t want him to meet his family was also for this right? So, he canceled the call he was about to make to Su Nuo. It was the first time in Ouyang Long¡¯s life that he felt this conflicted.


    Just as the two were in deep self-conflict, Friday arrived.


    After being in an event with Ye FengWu and Qiu ZiYan, Su Nuo would leave for Europe with his brother. Thus, this event was going to be thestmercial event he has for a while. Later on, he was supposed to attend a Jewelry Exhibit hosted by Ren Rui but Jason canceled it.


    ¡°NuoNuo¡± as a special guest, Zhongli FengBai was also present.


    ¡°So what kind of dog were you run over by?¡± Su Nuo wanted to know the answer for a while now.


    ......


    Zhongli FengBai felt he was going to choke. Don¡¯t start a conversation with such a terrifying topic!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Mu?¡± Su Nuo asked again.


    ¡°How should I know! I have nothing to do with him!¡± Zhongli FengBai roared in his head, why is every question you ask so weird!


    ¡°Ah right, let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Good thing Su Nuo¡¯s third sentence was normal, ¡°I¡¯ll be going on vacation with my family soon. We probably won¡¯t be meeting for a while.¡±


    ¡°How long are you going to be gone for?¡± Zhongli FengBai asked.


    ¡°Probably for a month.¡± Su Nuo said, ¡°But it might go for longer.¡±


    ¡°Then what about you...and him?¡± Zhongli FengBai asked carefully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Nuo was feeling down, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°So, what actually happened?¡± Zhongli FengBai pulled him over to sit at the side.


    Su Nuo didn¡¯t say anything because he didn¡¯t know how to say it. The whole thing was really random from his perspective! They were just being lovey-dovey when he suddenly wanted a blow job! Then, without caring for hisfort, he did it forcefully! In the end, he even walked away in anger! And he didn¡¯t apologize for the next few days either! Unbelievable!


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset, things will sort itself out.¡± Seeing that his expression wasn¡¯t too good, Zhongli FengBai quicklyforted him further, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Maybe after today¡¯s event Director Ouyang wille to find you to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Even if he apologizes I won¡¯t ept it!¡± Su Nuo felt both wronged and angry!


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that to Mr. Director it wasn¡¯t about doing it or not, it was about whether he loved him or not.


    Thus, as you can see,munication between lovers was really important.


    n the underground parking lot, Tang XiaoYu just finished parking the car, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m car sick.¡± Mr. Qiu sat in the shotgun seat, ying dead.


    ¡°...stop it.¡± Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at his antics, ¡°Stop ying around, Mai Ke¡¯s still waiting for us upstairs.¡±


    Qiu ZiYan closed his eyes and said, ¡°Do you know the tale of sleeping beauty?¡±


    ¡°Never!¡± Tang XiaoYu said as he unbuckled his seat belt, ¡°Get up!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Qiu ZiYan was having fun.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going first. I¡¯ll have Mai Ke get you.¡± Tang XiaoYu opened the door.


    But, of course, he didn¡¯t manage to escape.


    Not only did he not escape! He was pushed down by Mr. Qiu onto the seat!


    ¡°Once upon a time, there was a little frog,¡± Qiu ZiYan said with his head pressed against his, ¡°who really, really wanted to be a prince.¡±


    ¡°...Who are you calling a frog?!¡± It was rare that Tang XiaoYu talked back.


    ¡°Yep, I¡¯m the frog,¡± Qiu ZiYan said with a smile, ¡°so I need someone to give me a kiss to be a prince.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu stared at him nervously.


    ¡°I can only go the event if I be a prince...¡± Qiu ZiYan¡¯s voice got lower and lower, then it got muffled by their lips pressing against each other.


    Tang XiaoYu was stiff and inexperienced. He didn¡¯t know what to do at all.


    Qiu ZiYan held his head with one hand and slowly deepened the kiss.


    The burning tongue tip carried a minty aroma as it slowly brushed against those soft lips. Then it forcefully pried it open to ept his tongue.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Tang XiaoYu¡¯s sensitive tongue got captured and he couldn¡¯t help but dodge away.


    Mr. Qiu¡¯s eyes darkened. If they continued, it wouldn¡¯t end with just a kiss anymore. The little ck car had great privacy so they could kiss to their heart¡¯s content. After a few minutes, Qiu ZiYan finally let go, satisfied. Tang XiaoYu lips were a bit swollen and he couldn¡¯t even look at Qiu ZiYan in the eye. It¡¯s not that he wasn¡¯t prepared for this day, it just...surprised him.


    ¡°Quick! Kiss here!¡± Qiu ZiYan suddenly said anxiously as he pointed towards his cheek.


    ¡°What?¡± Tang XiaoYu got confused by his antics but also started to be nervous.


    ¡°Quick!¡± Qiu ZiYan said looking at his watch. In a panic, he shook his shoulder, ¡°We¡¯re not going to make it!¡±


    ......


    Tang XiaoYu was still surprised from before and so he really did kiss him. Like an idiot.


    ¡°Good.¡± Qiu ZiYan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Tang XiaoYu was super confused.


    ¡°Just now, the little frog change into one human leg.¡± Qiu ZiYan answered seriously, ¡°But only with the princess¡¯s other kiss can he be wholly human.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu stared at him dumbfounded. Mr. Qiu had an innocent expression that said, ¡®it was the truth¡¯! You¡¯re...unbelievable! Tang XiaoYu thought as his whole face turned red. Then he tightened his fist and made a punch!


    ¡°Ah.¡± Qiu ZiYan covered his stomach and made a pained expression.


    ¡°Get to work!¡± Tang XiaoYu scolded as if Mai Ke embodied and carried his luggage out fiercely.


    Qiu ZiYan sat, curled in for a minute as heughed till his stomach started hurting. So, there is some truth to the statement that all celebrities held some sort of secret. Like how the KaoLin flower, Suo Nuo was just a little dumb foodie. Like how the sunny, positive, manly, Qiu ZiYan bes a teasing pervert when they are with their special someone.


    It was truly a scary world!

 Chapter 53.5 - Don’t come to my house and Unexpected turn of events (PART FIVE)15 min read

    <strong>Chapter 53.5: Don¡¯te to my house and Unexpected turn of events (PART FIVE)15 min read</strong>


    OOC and Want to team up?


    ¡°Cousin.¡± Mai Ke waited outside the waiting room the whole time, and the moment he saw Qiu ZiYan walk out of the elevator, he went up to him, ¡°What took you so long?¡±


    ¡°Traffic jam.¡± Mr. Qiu pulled Tang XiaoYu closer and said, ¡°Right?¡±


    Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t bother with him and dragged his luggage into the waiting room.


    He¡¯s beyond hope!


    Due to limited space, the organizer only ha one waiting room for the special guests. When Qiu ZiYan walked in, Su Nuo was looking down at his phone with an incredibly shocked expression!


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Qiu ZiYan peaked over incuriously.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Nuo got frightened and almost threw out his phone.


    ¡°Sorry for scaring you.¡± Qiu ZiYan apologized, as he made an expression betweenughing and crying.


    ¡°...It¡¯s fine.¡± Of course, it¡¯s not okay! Su XiaoNuo roared in his mind!


    Question: What was more annoying than a muscr dude?


    Answer: A silent muscr dude!


    Tang XiaoYu stood behind Qiu ZiYan and smiled at Su Nuo, as a form of greeting.


    Then Su XiaoNuo realized veryte into the game that he was supposed to help his brother find out the rtionship between Qiu ZiYan and Tang XiaoYu!


    That¡¯s...a super duper headache!


    He wasn¡¯t in the mood at all!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to change first.¡± Qiu ZiYan smiled at him and said, ¡°See youter.¡±


    Su Nuo nodded and for once, didn¡¯t bother with ¡®the one whoeste is a bigger star¡¯ issue! And that was because he was still shocked by the (novel name)¡¯s plot!


    Originally he was just upset over Mr. Director¡¯s issue and was browsing the web! Then he saw a new update for (novel), so he clicked in by habit! But it was then taken back by a fan art! Even if it was hand-drawn, he could still tell it was him! He could tolerate a naked him, but...what was that massive golden boa?! And the golden boa wasn¡¯t the main issue either, it was that it wrapped around him, seemingly doing that stuff! AHHHHH!


    Bestiality was not okay!


    And why does it look as if I¡¯m enjoying it!


    How are the females of this generation so shameless!


    He really got to report this thread!


    Su Nuo waspletely agitated and used his private ount to say that it didn¡¯t make sense! Please delete the post!


    In a few minutes, the tweet post was responded with hundreds of replies saying the user was an idiot! What have you been eating?! Cause you¡¯re going insane! How stupid are you to not be able to appreciate such beautiful artwork! Don¡¯t you think it perfectly suits the story?!


    How does it match the plot at all?! Su Nuo frantically typed, ¡®Where did such a ridiculous scene ur?! Don¡¯t go around saying nonsense!¡¯


    Then it was met with a response instantly. Clearly, youmented before reading the newest update. Don¡¯te out before you ate your meds, alright?


    ...


    Su XiaoNuo opened the newest update with anger! He only just skipped a chapter! So how did this kind of life turning plot appear?!


    Even just the opening was out of this world! Because Su NuoNuo had a miscarriage! What do you mean he had a miscarriage?! By his previous life, he should be able to withstand poison and natural disasters! So why would he, after transmigration, miscarriage just because he skipped a few meals! The author¡¯s unreliable! Su Nuo looked with disgust.


    ¡°Nuo Er¡± Ouyang JinLong felt his heartbreak, then he abruptly coughed up blood. The blood-stained the pure white bedroom curtains.


    Su NuoNuo smiled with a sense of dreariness and said, ¡°We weren¡¯t meant to be. Let¡¯s break up.¡±


    ¡°No! How could I part with such a pure and beautiful soul like yours!¡± Ouyang JinLong said, changing his usually bossy ways and poured his soul out with his tears,¡± I beg of you! Please give me another chance! Let us continue being each other¡¯s angels!*.¡±


    (T/N It¡¯s originally a meme online, then used in aedy tv series ¡°ÍòÍòûÏëµ½Ö®±ê׼żÏñ¾ç,¡± in which one of the characters, Íõ´ó´¸(wang dachui) said to ÅÖ´óÂè(Pang dama), ¡®me and СÃà is true love! True love has no cost!¡± Then the СÃÃ(Xiao Mei) says, ¡°56.5 dors!¡± Then ÅÖ´óÂè says, ¡°Here $60, you can keep the change.¡± СÃÃ, ¡°thanks, DaChui, let¡¯s break up.¡± DaChui, reaching out with deep passion in his eyes, ¡°Xiao Mei, don¡¯t go! Didn¡¯t you say we would be each other¡¯s angels?¡± BTW the whole tv show is a meme on stereotypical genre tropes)


    ¡°You will only be my devil.¡± Su NuoNuo had already made up his mind and without another word, took out the scissors from his pillow. He pointed it at his slim, delicate wrist, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll kill myself!¡±


    ¡°No!!!!!¡± All color was washed away from Ouyang JinLong¡¯s face, and he quickly backed off, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±


    Su Nuo was super confused, why are you backing off, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s trying to kill you...Also, shouldn¡¯t you reach forward and grab the scissors away from him?


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Su NuoNuo clenched his teeth and shed his wrist.


    Instantly, readers werementing, ¡®too much angst! Step-mom author! Hentai author! I hope you go to the toilet without toilet paper!¡¯


    Ouyang JinLong felt his heart twist and turn from pain. All he could do was to slowly back off and leave the castle in his private, diamond-covered, luxurious Boeing 747.


    Then a rainstorm fell upon the earth as if heaven was crying!


    Su Nuo was worried, where was the golden boa?


    Then, in the next little bit, the golden boa appeared. It was LaTuoWeiYa¡¯s King¡¯s present to him.


    ¡°So beautiful.¡± Su NuoNuo said as he marveled at the gold like the skin of the boa, ¡°You truly are god¡¯s gift to me.¡±


    The golden boa slithered (hiss), and his eyes shone with the pride of a king!


    Su Nuo carefully remembered Mr. Sweetheart¡¯s ck beady eyes.


    There wasn¡¯t an ounce of pride in them! Just stupidity!


    Authors who can¡¯t do proper research wasn¡¯t a good author!


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll call you Nian Long.¡± Su NuoNuo said as he hugged the golden boa and sighed emotionally miserably.


    Su Nuo coughed up blood. There was so much toin about, he didn¡¯t even know where to begin.


    Su NuoNuo always had low body temperature, so he liked to hug the boa to sleep.


    Of course, there was no logic to this sentence. If you have a low body temperature, you should hug a hot-water warmer! Hugging a boa will just catch you the cold! But Su XiaoNuo didn¡¯t pay any mind to this BUG because he already exploded by the H that was to follow. (The warmer is one where you fill with hot water, and you hug it)


    So there actually was beastiality!!! Holyyyyy cow!


    And 5000 words at that!


    5000 words for sex!


    And snakes had two dicks?!


    It even splits?!


    Thank you, author, for giving me knowledge!


    Su Nuo felt steaming out from his head, and he couldn¡¯t even form a word of response.


    If it was just shitty fanfic, that was fine, but the main character was himself! And if it was just him reading then fine, but it was a public thread!


    It was super terrifying!


    ¡°NuoNuo.¡± Dai An came to call him, ¡°Ye FengWu¡¯s here and talking with Director Zhong. Do you want to go over and say hello?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know him privately.¡± Su Nuo was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s never wrong to say you¡¯re greetings.¡± Dai An pulled him up and coaxed him as he pulled him away, ¡°Be happy. Think about it; after this event, you¡¯ll get a month¡¯s worth of breaks!¡± It would get anyone jealous!


    Su Nuo could only go, withered.


    In the dressing room, the handsome, six countries mix-blood, Ye FengWu was chatting with Director Zhong. Beside them stood the very resentful Mu Qiu.


    Yes, even though he had a lot of work to do, being a real, loyal dog (seme), Mr. Mu still squeezed out time to visit Director Zhong! Super, duper, lovey, dovey! But the moment he entered the door, he saw him chatting away happily with Ye FengWu! Super what the fuck!


    Mr. Mu was instantly enraged! But before he could let it out, Zhongli FengBai red daggers at him, so he could only swallow back his words. Like a little wifey, he stood on the side, while beating Ye FengWu in his head ¡ª¡ª¡ª how dare you put your hand on my wife¡¯s shoulders! Do you have a death wish?


    But clearly, Ye FengWu wouldn¡¯t know the rtionship between them, rather, he didn¡¯t even know who Mu Qiu was. Thus, he didn¡¯t care, and the more they talked, the closer they got. In the end, he even invited Zhongli FengBai out for dinner after the event.


    ¡°Cough!¡± Mu Qiu coughed loudly.


    But no one cared! That was so sad!


    ¡°They make really good Spanish food, you¡¯ll definitely like it.¡± Ye FengWu looked at Director Zhongli FengBai with his deep, blue eyes, as he smiled warmly.


    ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Mu Qiu felt his rage boil! Those who use their handsome features to lure other people¡¯s wives are the worst! Aplete pervert! Should be executed to Tamakan Desert!


    ¡°You there mister, if your lung hurts, you should see a doctor soon!¡± Director Zhong got annoyed with his interruptions and said, biting through his teeth.


    ......


    Mu Qiu felt very wronged.


    ¡°Could it be...this is Mo Heng¡¯s double?¡± Ye FengWu guesses.


    Mr. Mu felt another round blooding up. Why would I, be a double for that 3rd rate actor who specializes in perverts?!


    ¡°He¡¯s my friend.¡± Director Zhong said hesitantly. He really didn¡¯t want to say he knew this, disgraceful person!


    ¡°Then you guys talk, I¡¯ll go do my makeup.¡± Even if there was a big cultural difference between the West and the East, Ye FengWu could tell that Mu Qiu was extremely angry. So, he excused himself.


    ¡°A guy likes him putting on makeup, how girly can you get!¡± Once Ye FengWu left, Mr. Mu mocked like a little kid! Really not manly at all!


    ¡°You¡¯re girly!¡± The moment Su Nuo walked closer, he heard this and was instantly infuriated! I didn¡¯t do anything to you, so what¡¯s with the friendly fire?!


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you.¡± Mu Qiu was also surprised when did he appear?


    ¡°And Director Zhong puts on makeup too!¡± Su XiaoNuo was the type to stir up trouble, so he pulled Zhongli FengBai into this as well.


    Mu Qiu was now even more afraid, so he quickly threw away all pride and said, ¡°Makeup¡¯s good! Actually, I like to put on makeup in my spare time too!¡±


    After hearing this, Su Nuo started imagining it! A buff, muscr Mu Qiu sat in front of a makeup mirror, painting on his brows, doing his makeup, then shyly block half of his face with his sleeve...fuck!


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Dai An was worried, after seeing Su Nuo¡¯s face turn pale white.


    ¡°I want to puke.¡± Su Nuo felt his stomach tossing and turning.


    Dai An quickly brought him to to the washroom.


    Mu Qiu felt hurt as well. He then turned to look innocently at Zhongli FengBai, ¡°He puked because of me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost about too as well.¡± Zhongli FengBai said weakly, ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    ¡°I want to go home with you after the event.¡± There was a lot of people around, so he didn¡¯t dare make any big movements. Even though he really wanted to touch his hand!


    ¡°Why would I go home with you?¡± Director Zhong instantly went back to his cool beauty mood.


    ¡°Then I can go home with you!¡± Mu Qiu volunteered!


    ¡°Why?!¡± Zhongli FengBai yelled angrily, ¡°We don¡¯t have any rtionship whatsoever!¡±


    Mu Qiu just made a face ‡å. Why won¡¯t he admit it, even though they already did everything!


    What problem was this?


    ¡°If you have nothing else, then I¡¯ll need to prepare for the event!¡± Zhongli FengBai said like a tsundere.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a while till the event starts,e down to my car. I brought soup for you.¡± Mu Qiu said, ¡°I purposefully asked the head chef to add some caterpir fungus, it¡¯ll help with mental fatigue.¡±


    (T/N it¡¯s a fungus that grows onrvae, so it bes half insect, half nt. BTW Chinese soup is usually clear, simr to the broth, but lighter and usually made with a lot of herbs)


    ......But I don¡¯t want to drink it at all! Director Zhongli FengBai was being super troublesome! Unwillingly, he walked into the elevator with Mu Qiu.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s car was like himself, aggressive and fierce. Zhongli FengBai sat on the shotgun seat and drank from the insted bowl.


    ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± Mu Qiu asked.


    ¡°Awful.¡± Zhongli FengBai left him no face!


    Mu Qiu smiled uncontrobly. The love in his eyes got deeper, to the point it almost oozed out!


    ¡°I¡¯m done, bye!¡± The moment Director Zhong, he left heartlessly.


    Mu Qiu pulled the other close and hugged him.


    ¡°What are you doing now?!¡± Zhongli FengBai shouted angrily.


    These!


    Humans!


    Who are filled with desire!


    Always use a beauty appearance!


    To cover up!


    Their inner heart!


    Their disgusting desires!


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for you until the event¡¯s over, okay?¡± Mu Qiu said, kissing his cheeks.


    ¡°Not okay at all!¡± Zhongli FengBai turned to stare at him angrily!


    ¡°I already got people to buy the ingredients, I¡¯ll cook dinner for you.¡± Mu Qiu said passionately!


    ¡°I¡¯m already booked tonight!¡± Zhongli FengBai said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going with Ye FengWu to eat Spanish....offff.¡± Who gave you the right always to kiss me when I¡¯m talking! Bastard!


    Mu Qiu was very strong, so he easily subdued Director Zhong.


    After struggling for a bit, Zhongli FengBai gave up. So sad.


    When their tongues touched, he realized that Mu Qiu¡¯s mouth was a little bit sweet. Now, Director Zhong was confused, why would a rough man like him taste like strawberries? Thus, he licked Mu Qiu, trying to figure out what vor it really was.


    When the soft tongue tip touched Mu Qiu¡¯s teeth, he felt his heart being licked by a tiny kitten.


    ¡°You actually ate strawberry candy!¡± Zhongli FengBai pushed him away and while panting, shouted in shock.


    That was super, super girly!


    ¡°I had a smoke before, and I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t like it.¡± Mu Qiu hugged his tight, ¡°So I bought a box of candy.¡±


    Zhongli FengBai huffed out like a tsundere, ¡°I don¡¯t like strawberry vors all that much either!¡±


    ¡°Then what vor do you like?¡± Mu Qiu asked as his eyes we¡¯re smiling.


    ¡°...I don¡¯t like any!¡± Zhongli FengBai turned bright red from his gaze.


    Mu Qiu ignored his bad temper and went straight in for the kiss again.


    Zhongli FengBai closed his eyes as he roared in his mind. If you kiss then just kiss! What¡¯s with all the touching?! What¡¯s with that!


    Mu Qiu inclined the chair and topped him.


    ¡°...You pervert.¡± Zhongli FengBai protested weakly because he was a bit dizzy from the kissing.


    With both hands, Mu Qiu grabbed hold of the slender waist and started kissing his neck.


    Super smooth!


    The organizers were panicking as they couldn¡¯t find Zhongli FengBai anywhere, even though the event had already started.


    ¡°...Director Zhongli FengBai had an emergency and told me to apologize on his behalf.¡± Although the assistant didn¡¯t know what was going on either, he handled it like a pro. Once the organizers left, he quickly called Zhongli FengBai.


    But the one who answered was Mu Qiu!


    ¡°...Mr. Mu?¡± Zhongli FengBai¡¯s female assistant was shocked!


    ¡°I just happened to meet Director Zhong when he was feeling unwell, so I took him to the doctors.¡± Mr.Mu¡¯s voice was super serious, very professional.


    ¡°It¡¯s it anything serious?¡± His assistant was very worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just some hip pain.¡± Mu Qiu said.


    Zhongli FengBai rolled his eyes, with the little energy he had left.


    ¡°Then, please take care of him. Thank you so much.¡± The assistant said gratefully.


    ¡°No worries, it¡¯s what I should do.¡± Mu Qiu hang up and pounced on the artsy youngster for another round of biting.


    ¡°Bastard! Have some grace!¡± Zhongli FengBai shouted! The first thing you do is to loosen the belt! How more forward can you get?!


    ¡°Save it for next time.¡± Mu Qiu was very direct.


    ¡°I¡¯m breaking up with you!¡± Anger!


    ¡°Baby, lift your hips up.¡± Gentle.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find another man!¡± Freaked out! (Frizzed ¨C cat hair standing up kind of image) (Shocked!)


    ¡°Your legs are so white.¡± Praise.


    ......


    In Director Zhongli FengBai¡¯s mind, he was drowning in sorrowful tears! They werepletely on different wavelengths! How are they going to spend a lifetime like this! That¡¯s terrifying!


    Inside the car was very intense and high endurance too! Not that far away, Ouyang Long felt veryplicated.


    When he saw Mu Qiu¡¯s car, he was going to make his greetings, but seeing how it was now...good thing he didn¡¯t go!


    Aren¡¯t these two afraid of being caught? Mr. Director felt weak and went up the elevator to the fifteenth floor. Also, where this event was taking ce.


    ¡°Director Zhong left because of a hip injury?¡± After Su XiaoNuo heard the news, he made a very perverted sound, mentally. Feels like anything could¡¯ve happened!


    ¡°Boss, you can be however you like in the waiting room but don¡¯t ever show this expression outside!¡± Dai An reminded him.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Su Nuo didn¡¯t heed it any mind. Pretending to be an otherworldly flower was his forte!


    In his mind, Dai An wanted to refute, how were you not stupid? When you¡¯re stupid, it¡¯s the killing blow!


    Going to tie a bow tie for Qiu ZiYan and stuff, isn¡¯t that apleteck of IQ?!

 Chapter 54 - Treat You To A Meal and I’m Jealous

    <strong>Chapter 54: Treat You To A Meal and I¡¯m Jealous</strong>


    (Unedited)


    Although Su Nuo really really did not want to interact with Qiu ZiYan in private, but because of his older brother¡¯s task, he still took the time between the activities to pull Dai An to the hallway.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The manager asked.


    ¡°If I ask Qiu ZiYan to eat dinner with me tonight, will it seem very strange?¡± Su Nuo asked, full of ‡å.


    When Dai An heard his words, he was shocked. ¡°Why do you want to invite Qiu ZiYan for a meal?!¡± Was he trying to find a chance to give Qiu ZiYan some ¡®get rid of abs¡¯ poison? Although it sounded very dumb, but based on his thinking ability, it was totally possible! So Dai An grabbed Su Nuo¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°You need to calm down!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t calm down,¡± Su Nuo felt that Qiu ZiYan this sort of thing was really very annoying, but he could not go against his older brother, and could only say while lying, ¡°I want to talk about Zhong LiFengBai¡¯s new movie with him, how is this excuse?¡±


    Not that great at all! Dai An reminded him, ¡°Even if this movie was really you and him as the main character, it will only start filming in summer next year, nothing has been set yet, what is there to discuss about! It would seem like you really want to work with him!¡±


    ¡°Actually I do really want to work with him,¡± Su Nuo clenched his hand in a fist, because Zhong LiFengBai said that the ending of this movie was him in a white gown and ruling over the martial artsmittee with his sword of righteousness, while Qiu ZiYan was sent to the pce to be a eunuch, it sounded great! But that was not the main point at all, the main point was his older brother¡¯s request ah ah ah! Seeing that there was only half an hour of activity before it ended, Su Nuo then thought about it and said, ¡°What about you say that you are his fan? And you¡¯ve always wanted to eat with him, and discuss about how to train your abs!¡±


    Dai An was upset, ¡°Don¡¯t pull me to be the scapegoat!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s happily decide on that!¡± Su Nuo patted his shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who wants to invite Qiu ZiYan to eat a meal, and not me! Why do I need to have a reason!¡± Dai An practically wanted to cry!


    But Little Su Nuo was especially strong, and very fierce and cruel!


    Dai An could only send him back to the event location with tears in his eyes, extremely troubled as he returned to the bathroom.


    In the end, he turned around then he went fuck ah ah ah! Why was it that there were paparazzi here eavesdropping at this kind of private party! Eavesdropping and staying here in the dark was he trying to scare him to death!


    ¡°Whatpany are you from... Director Ouyang?¡± Dai An was shocked. ¡°Why are you standing here?¡±


    ¡°... I wanted toe out to smoke, but I couldn¡¯t find the balcony,¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse.


    ¡°You need to walk the other way for the balcony,¡± Dai An warm-heartedly told him the way.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Mr. Director and him brushed past each other, and his body had the strong smell of smoke.


    Dai An especially especially wanted to tell him, smoking harmed his health that sort of thing.


    At the same time, Su Nuo was pretentiously invited Qiu ZiYan to eat together at night, the excuse was that Dai An dreamt of having abs, and you must teach him how to get abs! And that restaurant¡¯s home-made beer was really great so you need to remember to bring your driver, it¡¯s too immoral to drive when drunk!


    This excuse was really very perfect!


    But it was actually rejected by Qiu ZiYan!


    It was really a big the fuck!


    Su Nuo instantly got angry!


    ¡°I already had an appointment with someone a long time ago, I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Qiu ZiYan apologized very politely, ¡°I¡¯ll book a good ce next time, and will treat Mr. Dai to a meal.¡±


    Fuck! Su Nuo yelled in his heart, the important one is me not Dai An!


    ¡°Excuse me, someone is calling me over that side, ¡°Qiu ZiYan lightly tapped his cup against his, then turned around and left!


    Little Su Nuo was so upset and angry he became dizzy, not able to ept the fact that ¡®Qiu ZiYan actually trying to act like a bigshot in front of him¡¯!


    It was really too much!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Dai An walked over. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Qiu ZiYan had a cross-dressing fetish! A fake female! A pervert! A crazy person! Su Nuo yelled in his heart, then harshly pinched Dai An.


    The beloved concubine Dai An¡¯s face was full of tears, what was going on now...


    Five minutester, Dai An barely managed to understand the situation, and calmed down and tried to convince him. ¡°Actually this situation is not totally unexpected!!¡±


    Su Nuo became angrier when he heard it. ¡°Could it be that you feel that it is expected that he rejects me? Are you my manager or his manager!¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m your manager, even if Qiu ZiYan pays me ten times the sry I get now, I won¡¯t go,¡± Dai An just went ahead with saying, ¡°My meaning is, you didn¡¯t find a good excuse, how can you talk about abs!¡±


    ¡°Then what should I say?¡± Su Nuo was troubled, besides for abs, he did not have any other good points!


    ¡°You can say anything you want, just don¡¯t talk about abs,¡± Dai An said secretively and sneakily, lowering his voice and saying, ¡°Because his abs are fake, so it will definitely be exposed if he talks about it!¡±


    ¡°Then what excuse should I use to ask him for a meal?¡± Su Nuo was very troubled. ¡°I have something I need to do and I definitely need to ask him for a meal!¡± It¡¯s easier to talk over a meal!


    ¡°What do you have to do?¡± Dai An was also very confused.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter on,¡± Su Nuo pacified him.


    ¡°... Why don¡¯t you talk about Ren Rui¡¯s publicity with him?¡± Dai An found an excuse. ¡°You are both contracted models, right, I saw Director Ouyang outside just now.¡±


    ¡°Who?!¡± Su Nuo almost spit out a mouthful of beer.


    ¡°Ouyang Long ah, Ren Rui¡¯s managing director, you can¡¯t have forgotten him already right?¡± Dai An said.


    You cannot forget! Su Nuo hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡± He did not see him in the namelist for the event, so he could havee specially to find him, and this was especially especially romantic!


    ¡°Of course, it was just outside the door,¡± Dai An was very sure.


    Little Su Nuo instantly wanted to race outside and enter his embrace, chest this sort of thing was extremelyfortable to lie against! But thankfully he was still a bit logical, so he did not show his excitement very obviously!


    But actually, he wanted to turn his face up to the sky andugh crazily for thirty seconds!


    A good rain after a long drought... wait wait the phrase seems to be used wrongly, but it didn¡¯t matter at all! French kissing this sort of thing, if he was willing to apologize properly, they could have a proper French kiss!


    The phone was ringing, and seeing the familiar name on the screen, Little Su Nuo was so happy he was about to fly up!


    Opening it, there was only one sentence ¨C I¡¯m in the underground carpark at basement three in Area D, after the activity ends,e and find me.


    ...


    Eh eh why did he have this sort of tone! Little Su Nuo was not happy, isn¡¯t it that he should first say something like ¡®Baby, I was wrong¡¯ this sort of sentence to make the situation better! This sort of thing was not romantic at all but... it was alright, he could just not be too picky!


    He could see the handsome Mr. Director, and it was especially worth drinking a cup!


    Because he was concerned in his heart, so time passed especially slowly! Su Nuo kept staring at his phone, especially excited! He even suspected that his phone spoilt!


    ¡°You have something on?¡± Dai An also realized that he was distracted.


    ¡°En,¡± Su Nuo said seriously, ¡°I want to go earlier.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t randomly say this sort of thing!¡± Dai An was shocked. ¡°We can¡¯t miss a single minute of the event, how can you leave whenever you want to, if the media knows, there¡¯ll be trouble!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Being a celebrity, this sort of thing, was really annoying!


    He had waited till the event ended with much difficulty, and Su Nuo¡¯s speed of disappearance was so fast that it was like magic ¨C Anyway the event location was very private, and he was not scared that there would be fans waiting outside the door to stop him!


    Dai An was very ‡å, what did he want to do exactly!


    There were a lot of cars in the carpark, but Little Su Nuo saw Mr. Director¡¯s handsome car in one look! Actually he really wanted to rush over crazily, but in the end, he held himself back, and walked with a great aura!


    Ouyang Long helped him open the front passenger seat.


    ¡°Cough cough,¡± Su Nuo choked when he entered. ¡°How many sticks of cigarettes did you smoke?¡±


    ¡°Not many,¡± Ouyang Long was as normal, and reached out his hand to pinch his face, like the cold war before had never happened before!


    What was the meaning of pretending that nothing happened, was he nning on totally ignoring the apology portion? Little Su Nuo¡¯s brain moved very fast! Especially scheming!


    But before he managed to think through everything, Ouyang Long had already reached out his hand, and pulled him into his embrace.


    He was not expecting it at all, and Su Nuo was a bit stunned.


    Mr. Director did not say anything, and just tightened his hug, wishing he would stay in his arms forever.


    Little Su Nuo was hugged so tightly he felt a bit of pain, feeling that his bones were about to be dislocated! But if he said ¡®You hugged me too tightly and it¡¯s painful¡¯, this sort of words, it seemed too girly, so he could only bear with it! He was just like a soldier!


    After an unknown amount of time, Ouyang Long finally let him out of his embrace.


    Su Nuo hurriedly rushed to take a few breaths of fresh air.


    Mr. Director lowered his eyes to look at him, the expression at the depths of his eyes were a bitplicated and a bit upset.


    ...


    The meeting of gazes between lovers were indeed very romantic, but shouldn¡¯t it be with more deep emotions! That way, there would be the correct atmosphere for French kissing! Su Nuo was in a daze, what was with the gaze now!


    Ouyang Long closed his lower jaw for him, and kissed him lightly on his forehead.


    Could it be a new way to make the atmosphere romantic? Little Su Nuo guessed.


    ¡°I heard from Mu Qiu that you are going to Europe for a holiday?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°... En,¡± Su Nuo nodded. ¡°My older brother wants to go.¡±


    ¡°Have fun there,¡± Ouyang Long looked at him.


    ¡°... Thank you,¡± What¡¯s with this strange development! Little Su Nuo really wanted to pull on his cor and shake it!


    ¡°Actually I really like you,¡± Ouyang Long sat up straight, and looked at the windshield.


    I also really like you ah! Su Nuo was very happy! Although he was very angry that they were fighting but... he also really likes him!


    Ouyang Long closed his eyes. ¡°There may be some things that you had yet to think through clearly all this time, but I forced you to ept me, I¡¯m really very sorry.¡±


    Na-na-nani?! Little Su Nuo was stunned. ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    It seemed like it had not much to do with the situation, Could it be that he time-travelled?!


    ¡°It¡¯s good to go to Europe too, you don¡¯t need to work, you can think through some things properly,¡± Ouyang Long said, ¡°If you understand then you regret it, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    You did not force me at all ah! I wanted to French kiss just a minute before this! Su Nuo totally did not understand. ¡°Why do I need to regret?¡±


    ¡°You... keep keeping an eye on Qiu ZiYan.¡± Although he did not want to admit it.


    Fuck!!! Su Nuo was even more shocked. ¡°What does this have to do with him?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really very jealous,¡± Ouyang Longughed at himself, self-mockingly.


    ¡°You¡¯re jealous of him?¡± Su Nuo was extremely shocked!


    ¡°At the very least, you had never taken notice of any news concerning me,¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s voice was very low.


    ¡°That¡¯s because news concerning you...¡± It¡¯s really too boring too professional full of words concerning finance! Su Nuo did not know what he should say.


    This sort of advancement was... really too shocking!

 Chapter 55 - Give you time and Europe’s tiny towns

    <h4>Chapter 55: Give you time and Europe¡¯s tiny towns</h4>


    Tranted by Lisa of Exiled Rebels Scations


    Su Nuo was very stunned by ¡®his own elegant man being jealous of Qui ZiYan¡¯ situation and felt very dizzy of the chaos.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even like him!¡± Su XiaoNuo was totally speechless, how can I like men with abs? This is too abstract and Sci-fi! This is literally a dreadful eighteen banned horror movie! It¡¯s scarier than the creepy bell that rings at midnight!


    ¡°There are some things, that you need to think through carefully.¡± Ouyan Long pinched his cheeks softly, the movement still intimate, but his fingertips are somewhat cold.


    I don¡¯t need time right now, I need a French Kiss! Su Nuo felt that he was going to break down soon. The way that his elegant man thinks is so unusual. It¡¯s unscientific! He quickly answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay any attention to any of his tweets!¡± Sometimes, lies in a rtionship are crucial! It¡¯s always done in movies!


    But the reality is harsher than in the movies. Ouyang Long looked at him with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m....sorry. Last time, you left some login history on myputer when you used it.¡±


    Shitttttttt. Su Nuo immediately felt an ominous hunch, ¡°What login history?¡±. Think about it,st time when I was at his house, I only logged into my main profile and ....ah ah ah, Bald Demon. No... This is not real! Recalling those vulgar and lewdments and profiles pictures, as well as those foolish pieces of thoughts, Su Nuo couldn¡¯t argue and stayed silent. He can onlyin inside his head.


    Self-incrimination is indeed unavoidable, this is exactly what¡¯s happening right now!


    ¡°You really are a good person.¡± Ouyang Long rubbed his head with a hoarse voice.


    Can¡¯t believe I just received a good person card! Su Nuo¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be described in words. As usual, the next sentence would probably be, ¡°so you deserve a better man.¡± This is reality! Not a bloody love story! Stop being so low! This doesn¡¯t work!


    Fortunately, Mr.Director¡¯s not the protagonist of an idol drama, he can¡¯t say these weird, cheesy lines.


    But this isn¡¯t any better!


    Ouyang Long looked at him, ¡°Let¡¯s talk, after you clear things up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this very clearly!¡± ¡°Su Nuo felt deeply wronged, the deviation from the development of this plot is not scientific!


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait until youe back from Europe.¡± Ouyang Long opened the car door for him.


    SuXiao Nuo cried besides the embarrassment, ¡°I really don¡¯t have anything do with Qui Zihan. Can you please believe me?!¡±


    ¡°I only want to give you some time.¡± Ouyang Long wiped off his tear. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him at all, the one I like is you.¡± Su Nuo has no idea how to exin his feelings.


    ¡°You like it when I¡¯m nice to you, you like it when I pamper you, you like it when I give you delicious food, don¡¯t you?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    Suo Nuo nodded with teary eyes. These things you don¡¯t need to ask! You already know the answers! Then do you expect me to like you when you hit me, scold me, abuse me! I¡¯m not into that kind of thing!


    ¡°Even without me, there will be others who are willing to be nice to you. Treat you better than I did.¡± Ouyang Long looked at him.


    ¡°So what?¡± Su Nuo said with red eyes.


    ¡°You have a long life, and I don¡¯t want you to regret your life decisions.¡± Ouyang Long leaned back onto the back of the chair, ¡°Let¡¯s .... both think this through.¡±


    Su Nuo dazed, ced foolishly at his side face .


    Ouyang Long closed his eyes.


    Three minutester, the door was pulled open and closed. So Nuo didn¡¯t look back once as he ran away from the car.


    Ouyang Long clutched the steering wheel tightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re still in the parking lot?¡± When DaiAn got the phone call, he felt particrly interested, ¡°I already left!¡± Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to eat with his friends?


    ¡°...... I, he¡¯s got something to do, can youe back and pick me up, I don¡¯t have my wallet.¡± Su Nuo crouched in the bathroom, with pathetic a face.


    ¡°Wait ten minutes.¡± DaiAn could hear that he didn¡¯t sound well, so he turned around and went back.


    Then he saw SuXiao Nuo with his rabbit¡¯s eyes. His hair a little messy, wearing light-colored suit with water stains on it- that was when he identally sshed water on it while washing his face! In short, he looked very unkempt, totally different from the usual elegant and cold prince.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding in the bathroom so I haven¡¯t been caught on camera by the media.¡± Seeing DaiAn looking angry, Su Nuo exined in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry if you were photographed.¡± Dai An pulled out tissues to help him wipe off the water, ¡°I¡¯m angry because someone did this. Who bullied you?¡± That person has a death wish.


    ¡°No one bullied me.¡± Suo Nuo coughed.


    ¡± You¡¯re already crying so hard, no one bullied you?!¡± DaiAn rarely argued with him.


    ¡°....¡± Su Nuo wiped his nose, ¡°Drive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your manager and I have the right to ask what happened!¡± DaiAn didn¡¯t give up.


    ¡°Could you please let me be alone.¡± Su Nuo closed his eyes, his thoughts were all jumbled up.


    DaiAn was so anxious and worried. Exactly what happened?


    After DaiAn dropped Suo Nuo at his house, he was still worried. But he has to attend an important meeting, so he had to call Han Wei.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Han Wei was surprised.


    ¡°Sorry, I know that I shouldn¡¯t bother you, but Nuo Nuo¡¯s not feeling well today. I can¡¯t stay with him tonight, so are you free right now? DaiAn carefully asked.


    ¡°What do you mean, not feeling well?¡± Han Wei said while frowned.


    ¡°After today¡¯s event, Nuo Nuo said he was going to meet a friend and called me halfway there.¡± DaiAn tried to exin the situation as briefly as possible, ¡°When I went back to pick him up, he was crying.¡±


    ¡°He cried?¡± When Han Wei heard this, he was furious, ¡°Which friend bullied him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I couldn¡¯t get it out of his mouth.¡± DaiAn replied, ¡°Andtely he¡¯s been ... he¡¯s been acting weird.¡±


    As a brotherplex, Han Wei was super concerned about his younger brother¡¯s wellbeing. After he got off the phone, he immediately drove to Suo Nuo¡¯s house.


    DaiAn had already left, leaving Su Nuo who was still lying on the bed. Unaware that his brother had entered the door, he stared nkly at the ceiling.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo!¡±Hanwei shouted.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Nuo was startled, and jumped.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Han Wei was betweenughter and tears.


    ¡°...... When did youe in? Su Nuo was dazed.


    ¡°Just did.¡± Looking at his red eyes, Han Wei held back his questions and didn¡¯t ask!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make a phone call in advance?¡± Su Nuo sat up and took out some tissues to wipe his nose.


    ¡°I was close by, so I wanted to take a look at how you¡¯re doing.¡± Han Wei patted his head. Suo Nuo¡¯s hair was hard and spiky¡ªBecause Su Nuo just left the event, he probably had a lot of gel on.


    Then Han Wei got more anxious. Since SuXiao Nuo has always been a clean freak, he usually takes a shower right after an event, and then he will put on pajamas and go to bed! But apparently, he¡¯s lying on the bed with stiff hair while wearing a shirt that¡¯s soaking wet!


    ¡°You¡¯ve been passing by my house a little bit more often recently.¡± Su Nuoins, even if it is an excuse, but also change it ah!


    ¡°What happened to your eyes?¡± The brother changed the topic.


    ¡°A little bug flew in my eye and I rubbed it¡± Su Nuo said very quickly.


    ¡°...... You think I believe that?¡± Han Wei gritted his teeth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡± Su Nuo was toozy to hide, and was not in the mood to exin the situation to his brother.


    ¡°Who bullied you?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°No one bullied me.¡± Su Nuo covered his head with a nket, ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old.¡±


    Sometimes when you¡¯re stupid, you¡¯re worse than a three-year-old! Han Wei roared inside, but he still stayed very calm, ¡°Is it Qiu Ziyan?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Su Nuo sat up against the nket and looked at his brother in shock!


    Why does everyone have to mention that abs man? It doesn¡¯t make sense!


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t tell me, so I¡¯ll have to guess for myself.¡± Han Wei looked at him.


    ¡°I have nothing to do with him!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s head is buzzing.


    ¡°Then what the hell happened?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Su Nuo got out of bed.


    ¡°....¡± HanWei almost fuming with anger, but he doesn¡¯t want to yell! It¡¯s like something that¡¯s scratching your heart!


    Then he pulled open the drawer and tried to find some oil, to calm himself down.


    But after the drawer¡¯s open, he can¡¯t stay silent anymore.


    Han Wei was fuming!


    ¡°Han Yi!!¡± Han Wei roared, his voice super tense and deafening.


    There was a noise in the bathroom, because Su Nuo, frightened as heck, fell on the bathroom floor.


    Don¡¯t make this loud sudden noise! From a young age, Han Wei will only call his name when he¡¯s super angry, so SuXiao Nuo didn¡¯t care about his butt pain, limped out of the bathroom and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Then he saw his brother with a condom in his hand.


    ...........


    Su Nuo instantly felt dizzy and nearly passed out.


    After Han Wei yelled at his brother, he thought that maybe he somewhat over-reacted, after all, his brother is already an adult, this desire is normal! So he tried to calm down a little, and with a normal tone said, ¡°When did you get a girlfriend? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°No....¡± Not a girlfriend! Su Nuo was frightened.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± Han Wei feels he should be open-minded and openly ept that his brother has a lover. So he smiled and looked at his brother, ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, it¡¯s just me.¡±


    ¡°Stop asking.¡± Su Nuo grabbed the condom from his hand and threw it in the trash, blushing super hard.


    ¡°Other things I can¡¯t ask, but you must tell me about this!¡± Han Wei is very persistent, because he¡¯s afraid of Su Nuo being deceived, after all, he¡¯s an idol, very easy to be used.


    ¡°We broke up.¡± Su Nuo said half-heartedly.


    Han Wei was shocked again, ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°...... It was a long time ago.¡± It was actually this afternoon! Su Nuo began to feel down but this kind of thing is simply not in control!


    Han Wei slowly saw his brother changing into a little rabbit ! Han Wei forced his brother to sit down next to him, ¡°No matter happens, I won¡¯t me you, so tell me, okay?¡±


    ¡°......Really? Su Nuo looked at him.


    ¡°Yes, really¡±. Han Wei stopped smiling, ¡°From a young age, you got into so many troubles, when did I ever scold you?¡±


    Su Nuo thought carefully. Yeah, he never said anything when I did something wrong.


    But Su Nuo still doesn¡¯t want to spill!


    But...... they¡¯ve already broken up, and Su Nuo doesn¡¯t want to keep it to himself.


    ¡°Just say it.¡±said Han Wei gently.


    ¡°...... He thinks I like someone else,¡± said Su Nuo vaguely.


    T/N: The gender is not specific in this content.


    ¡°Because of the misunderstanding?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°No, not really.¡± Su Nuo sat cross-legged on the bed, his head dipped down, ¡± When he said it , I also got a little bit confused.¡±


    Han Wei continued to listen to him.


    ¡°He thinks I don¡¯t really like him because I¡¯ve been secretly following someone on social media.¡± Su Nuo said dryly.


    ¡°Why did you secretly follow someone on the media?¡± His brother asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...... It¡¯s a habit.¡± Suo Nuo said with a stuffy nose. When Qiu Ziyan was chosen for a magazine¡¯s new selection, the model was boasting a lot, even more aggressive than his brother! So he instantly began to envy and hate that man! Since then, SuXiao Nuo has been particrly yearning for the musrness and the abs! Unfortunately, Su Nuo¡¯s body is different, so he can only look at his t white belly while sighing. So then every time he will re hatefully at those various males that have abs on the magazine cover.


    And then, the two are often pulled together by the public topare ¨C after all, they did debut at the same time. So the number of times Su Nuo saw Qiu Ziyan is getting higher and higher, and it¡¯s super difficult to ignore the bothersome man. What¡¯s more, he was invited to participate in the film ¡¶Dark night Detective¡·. Although the sheriff yed I yed was a supporting role, but this is my favoriteic book hero from childhood ah! I¡¯m so jealous that I¡¯m going to die! Then SuXiao Nuo didn¡¯t hesitate to create an ount named ¡°Bald Demon¡±, and posted his firstment ¡ª Such bad acting!


    Because at the time Qiu Ziyan wasn¡¯t very popr, so this post was actually at the top of thements section, and many people agreed with Su Nuo. Qiu Ziyan simply ruined the role! His acting was garbage.


    Su Nuo felt better afterwards, and then boasted ¨C I think this role fits Su Nuo perfectly!


    Such a hypocrite!


    Of course, thisment wasn¡¯t really popr as well, or more specifically, was ignored by everyone collectively! Because it¡¯s just weird! It just doesn¡¯t work!


    Su Nuo was a little disappointed, but it didn¡¯t affect his mood much!


    From then on, the bald demon began to be attack Qiu Ziyan¡¯s various forums and main ounts, he was quick and left many nastyments. At first, the fans will sharply scold him back, but after a long time, they got used to it and didn¡¯t even bother to reply back. Su Nuo is literally the king of the anti fans. Even his existence is legendary!


    How can this feeling be love?! At best, this feeling is a little envious and a little jealous, I just used a very childish way to express it! Su Nuo was super depressed and fell onto the bed, thinking he¡¯s really stupid!


    ¡°Since you¡¯re going out with each other, of course you can¡¯t pay too much attention to other girls.¡± Han Wei patted him, ¡°The girls need to be taken care of. Just exin it to her.¡±


    ¡°I exined it to him already, but he wouldn¡¯t listen. He also opened the car door and told me to go!¡± Su Nuo covered his face with the pillow.


    T/N: Lol, they¡¯re using different genders. Han Wei doesn¡¯t know that his brother is dating a man.


    That sounds unreasonable! Han Wei frowned and said, ¡°Then break up.¡±


    Su Nuo shook his head in frustration, ¡°I¡¯m going to think about it.¡±


    ¡°...... Well, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Han Wei pulled him up, ¡°Go take a bath, and I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡±


    Su Nuo¡¯s head is hurting, and he has no appetite!


    Mr. Director has no appetite at all too!


    He sat in front of hisputer at home and cleared his automatically saved ount password.


    ¡°Did you really break up with Su Nuo?¡± Mu Qiu asked with a surprised expression on his face. This is far from what he expected!


    ¡°...... Not really. I told him that I¡¯ll wait for him until he thinks it through.¡± Ouyang Long handed him a can of beer, looked a little tired, ¡°He¡¯s still young, and he probably didn¡¯t know what he wanted.¡±


    ¡°Were you willing?¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes were sympathetic.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡± Ouyang long had a bitter smile on, ¡°Even though I was reluctant, even though I can pretend not to know, continuing this rtionship. One day he will realize that he didn¡¯t want to be with me, there will be this day.


    ¡°Is it because of that Qiu Ziyan?¡± Mu Qiu frowned.


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m a little confused.¡± Ouyang Long looked out of the window, ¡°So I gave him some time.¡±


    ¡°You guys are really...¡± Mu Qiu simply didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°maybe it¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°What would you think if Zhong Li Feng Bai has information about Ye FengWu, while there¡¯s none about you on hisputer, lying when you asked, and struggling to get him to dinner?¡± Said Ouyang Long in a low voice.


    Mu Qiu got angry, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that soul-destroying name ah!¡±


    ¡°Look, you can¡¯t stand it either.¡± Ouyang Longughed at himself and threw half a can of beer into the trash, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out and have a drink.¡±


    Mu Qiu looked at him with sympathy!


    Losing a lover is really a sad reminder!


    This night, Suno was dazed while in bed.


    And Mr. Director was drinking at the bar until three o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Love is a sad thing.


    A few dayster, Su Nuo boarded the ne and went abroad with his brother¡¯s family.


    After a few days, Ouyang Long packed up, took his subordinates to D City, and talked about the new shopping center cooperation program.


    The two never contacted each other.


    Time passed quickly, the family originally prepared to live abroad for a month and then go home, but Su Nuo¡¯s sister-inw is pregnant with a second baby.


    Han Wei was super ecstatic, so he unintentionally extended this holiday. The air was good, and the neighborhood was quiet, so it¡¯s more suitable for raising a baby.


    Su Nuo stayed in an art school ss and went to see an exhibition, he¡¯s living well. Without posting, arge number of fans were crying andining in thements section, saying ¡®when will youe back Su Nuo, we miss you!¡¯ kind of thing.


    Mr. Director prepared for the opening of a new store in D City, busy to the point of no sleeping, but still uses the time before bedtime, and he went to checkout Su Nuo¡¯s personal home page, to see his photos of being in ss, to see his new bought toys.


    Opening the mail to write a sentence, but Mr. Director hesitated. Ouyang Longughed at himself, this behavior dates back to being an 18 year old, is really childish and funny.


    The beautiful autumn leaves fall onto the ground and the branches of trees are covered with winter snow.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo, ¡° Han Wei knocked on the door, ¡°Are you up yet?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Nuo sat up with a confused face, with his body wrapped in the quilt.


    The small towns in Europe were warm, and the sun poured into the windows, like golden feathers.


    ¡°Go wash your face, there¡¯s a guest at noon.¡± Han Wei pushed the door and walked in.


    ¡°Toozy to move.¡± Su Nuo went back to bed super annoyed, ¡°You said we¡¯re on vacation, so why there are always guestsing to our house?¡± It¡¯s even worse than back home!


    ¡°Today¡¯s thest time. Father¡¯s friend ising.¡± Han Wei pulled him up, ¡°Come on.¡±


    SuXiao Nuo had to yawn and went into the bathroom.


    ¡°What the heck are you wearing?¡± Half an hourter, Han Wei looked at Su Nuo and was very disappointed.


    ¡°..... It doesn¡¯t look good?¡± Su Nuo looked down at his SpongeBob T-shirt.


    ¡°Wear something formal.¡± Han Wei threw him a shirt.


    ¡°Why do I need to wear something formal?¡± Su Nuo was very confused.


    ¡°Just do it.¡± Han Wei was very determined.


    ...... I shouldn¡¯t have just gone to an ind, sleep until I wake up, and eat lots of seafood! Su Nuo was super regretful that he stayed with his brother, but he sat on the bed and put on his clothes.


    After changing, Su Nuo looked like a prince. His brother was satisfied.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in formal attire?¡± After getting into the car, Su Nuo noticed.


    ¡°Because the point is you.¡± Han Wei said.


    Su Nuo was very confused.


    But after they reached the restaurant, Su Nuo knew something was up.


    Because the onesing to the diner wasn¡¯t just dad¡¯s old friend, there was also an aggressive girl as well. That spaghetti-strapped dress looked horrifying!


    ¡°You!¡± Su Nuo gritted his teeth and looked at his brother.


    Han Weiughed with an evil smile! The girl was obviously very satisfied with Su Nuo, and this meal definitely meant something. But when Su Nuo was eating, the girl¡¯s flirting was ignored. Both families are worried about the situation.


    But then the girl still didn¡¯t give up, and put herself next to Su Nuo.


    Don¡¯t be so tant! Screamed Su Nuo inside his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the entertainment news back in China, and I didn¡¯t think you were the son of Han uncle.¡± The girl said shily.


    Su Nuo¡¯s hands shook, and poked through the crab shell in his browl.


    The girl was instantly smitten, super manly!


    ¡°There¡¯s a concert in the evening, I was wondering if you¡¯re interested?¡± said the girl softly.


    Han Wei hate iron that is not steel, why isn¡¯t Su Nuo taking the initiative! Can¡¯t believe the girl is leading the conversation!


    T/N: ¡®hate iron that is not steel¡¯ is a figure of speech. It basically means not living up to my expectations.


    ¡°I..... need to go to the restroom.¡± Su Nuo deserted the girl and fled to the bathroom.


    The girl felt very awkward. The older brother went to the restroom with Su Nuo.


    ¡°What were you doing?¡± Su Nuo growled in a low voice.


    ¡°The girl likes you. How can you be so ignorant!¡± Han Wei patted his head.


    Su Nuo was literally going to faint, ¡°Who asked you to arrange to meet a girl?¡±


    ¡°You need a second chance after being dumped.¡± said Han Wei with certainty.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want a girlfriend!¡± said Su Nuo with a headache.


    ¡°This girl is very nice, she must be better than the once you broke up with.¡± said Su Nuo¡¯s brother.


    ¡°Please, just let me be alone.¡± Su Nuo was particrly irritable.


    ¡°.....¡± Han Wei wished that he could get into his brother¡¯s head and yell at him.


    Why is he like this?


    After the sad and awkward meal, Su Nuo came home and shut himself in his bedroom. He even skipped afternoon tea!


    ¡°Bad Dad, you¡¯re Voldemort!¡± Han XiaoXi was eating biscuits while ring at Han Wei, ¡°You made brother unhappy!¡±


    ¡°Your dad is Alteman, not Voldemort! Besides, he¡¯s your uncle, not your brother!¡± Han Wei didn¡¯t know how many times he already told his daughter. She¡¯s literally the same as Su Nuo when he was younger!


    ¡°Go apologize!¡± Han Xiaoxi kicked the bench.


    There...... is no human rights in this house! Mr. Han, the gang boss, knocked on the door with a te of biscuits, ¡°Nuo Nuo,e out for dessert.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± Su Nuo never really thought about Mr.Director until now. His head was going to explode!


    ¡°I was just taking care of you.¡± Han Wei pushed open the door, and sat on the bed with a helpless expression.


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Nuo turned over and looked at his brother, his eyes a little red. ¡°I¡¯m not angry, and I¡¯m sorry for what I did at noon.¡±


    ¡°Fool.¡± Han Weiughed and rubbed his head, ¡°You still like your girlfriend back home, don¡¯t you?¡±


    The afternoon sun was warm. In the bedroom, Su Nuo hesitated, and then nodded.


    ¡°Then go and get her back.¡± Han Wei pulled him up, ¡°There are things that you keep in your heart, and she will never know if you don¡¯t tell her.¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± Suno closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°Are you in a good mood right now?¡± Ten secondster, Su Nuo opened his eyes and asked.


    Han Wei was stuck betweenughing or not, ¡°It seems to be a really big thing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth about a hundred servings of mashed vegetables and carrots.¡± Su Nuo said while clutching the pillow tightly.


    ¡°Just say it.¡± Said Han Wei.


    ¡°...... You can¡¯t get angry.¡± Su Nuo told him first. ¡°It¡¯s kind of..... A shock.¡±


    ¡°Your ex-girlfriend is pregnant?¡± Han Wei asked.


    Su Nuo almost choked on his own spit, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Your ex-girlfriend had a husband?¡± Han Wei took a breath of cold air.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it!¡± Su Nuo said angrily.


    ¡°The rest of that I could probably ept.¡± Han Wei turned back to the kind mode, ¡°Come on, spill.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m... In the evening, I want to eat shrimp.¡± Su Nuo was very unpromising.


    Han Wei had no idea which expression he was going use to face him.


    Well, I¡¯m going to be dead sooner orter! ¡°I don¡¯t like girls,¡± said Su Nuo, breathing deeply and clutching his hand.


    The world instantly became quiet, super silent! Han Wei opened his mouth, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m... I don¡¯t like girls.¡±


    Su Nuo looked at him nervously, his hands quivering a little. ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t like girls, so you like mature women?¡±


    Han Wei tries to bring things in the right direction.


    ¡°I like men.¡± Su Nuo finally said these shocking words!


    Han Wei felt a bit light headed and dizzy!


    What was his brother talking about!?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Nuo dared not to look at him.


    Han Wei didn¡¯t speak for three minutes.


    ¡°You really want to hit me right now, don¡¯t you?¡± Su Nuo looked at him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hit you.¡± Han Wei took a deep breath, and then he went crazy, ¡°I swear to god that I¡¯m going to kill Qui Ziyan!¡±


    A lightning bolt sounded in the bright blue sky, Su Nuo almost copsed!


    Why......why is it this man again!


    This is really really unscientific ah!!

 Chapter 56 - Grumpy Brother and Making a Call

    <h4><b>Chapter 56: Grumpy Brother and Making a Call</b></h4>


    ¡°Why did you think I was talking about Qiu Ziyan?¡± Su Nuo looked at his brother with an appalled expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s not him?¡± The older brother stared at Su Nuo with a confused look.


    OF COURSE NOT!! Su Nuo felt like he was going to copse right on the spot.


    ¡°Then who is it?¡± Han Wei aksed.


    ¡°.......If I tell you, you¡¯re not actually going to kill him right?¡± Su Nuo asked cautiously.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± said Han Wei with an awkward smile trying not to look mad.


    But Su Nuo is still very nervous! He cares about Mr. Director too much!


    ¡°Just say it.¡° The older brother patted his head.


    ¡°Well...It¡¯s.....umm.....Ou....¡± Su Nuo was so embarrassed.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t spill, I¡¯ll go kill Qiu Ziyan!¡± Han Wei said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Then you go kill him first.¡± Su Nuo went back to being in the corner, ¡°after killing him and until your mood is good, I¡¯ll tell you who it is.¡±


    Han Wei was so angry that he wanted tough.


    ¡°You won¡¯t mind my sexuality, will you?¡± Su Nuo asked his brother carefully with puppy eyes.


    Of course I mind!!! Han Wei roared in his head. But the point of this conversation if to find out who the other person is, not to brainwash his brother.


    So the older one lessened his anger and made a very kind expression, ¡°as long as you like the person, I won¡¯t judge you.¡± It¡¯s so hypocritical to the point it¡¯s unbearable to look at!


    ¡±He was really kind to me. The only reason that we broke up was on my part.¡± Su Nuo kept hesitating.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Han Wei nodded.


    ¡°You promise you won¡¯t get angry!¡± Su Nuo held his brother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Stop trembling.¡± HanWei gritted his teeth, ¡°I promise, just say it.¡±


    ¡°...... Do you remember the Renrui Group... Ouyang...... Long?¡± Su Nuo was so nervous that he almost suffocated. His voice was so low like a mosquito.


    But the older brother still heard him, ¡°Ouyang Long?¡±


    Su Nuo nodded. He stared at Han Wei with a frightened look.


    This moment is really stifling.


    The he saw his brother¡¯s eyes go cold, his face stered with a grim expression.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Su Nuo was on the verge of spilling tears, ¡°you said you won¡¯t get angry.¡±


    ¡°This animal, how dare him seduce my brother!¡± Han Wei clenched his hands, his knuckles cracking.


    Su Nuo was terrified, ¡°You..you...What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I am going to talk to him.¡± Han Wei stood up.


    ¡°No!! You can¡¯t!¡± Su Nuo pulled him back with all his strength, ¡°We...we already broke up. What business do you have with him?¡±


    ¡°Has he contacted you recently?¡± Han Wei asked.


    Su Nuo shook his head desperately.


    ¡°THEN WHY ARE YOU STILL THINKING ABOUT HIM?¡± Han Wei roared.


    Su Nuo¡¯s eyes turned red at an instant.


    ..........


    ¡°Stop crying first.¡± Han Wei doesn¡¯t have the heart to see Su Nuo¡¯s crying appearance, so he switched to the soft tone again.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t go to him. Let me solve the problem myself.¡± Su Nuo begged.


    Han Wei didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Please.¡± Su Nuo paled. He particrly worried about what murderous things his brother would do!


    Even though Han Wei spoiled him a lot during his childhood, but this kind of thing is uneptable.


    And he really really really wanted to hit this Ouyang Long!


    My brother is so naive and stupid, he must be blinded by this yboy¡¯s seductive words. So then he will think that he¡¯s into males.


    As for being to the stage where they¡¯ve already slept together ...


    Han Wei spent five full hours, trying to calm himself down but failed miserably.


    He just can¡¯t stand it.


    Before going to bed at night, Han Xiaoxi stood on the bench to brush her teeth. She looked at the bedroom in fear, feeling that her dad is acting like a monster!


    ¡°You¡¯re scaring your daughter.¡± His wife reminded him.


    ¡°How can he sleep with a man at will!¡± Han Wei fumed, squeezing the remote control in his hands.


    Han Xiaoxi¡¯s jaw dropped open. Dad is really really angry.


    ¡°Brother.....¡± Su Nuo trembled at the door, ¡° Co...Could.... We ta....talk....¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Han Wei was very surprised, can¡¯t believe that Su Nuo actually offered to speak.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Nuo had some courage to ask.


    Han Wei nodded and threw the remote control residue that was in his hand into the trash. The fierce side of his older brother is so intimidating.


    Su Nuo¡¯s knees are going soft! In fact, he doesn¡¯t want to talk to his brother at all! But he can¡¯t avoid it! Because he knew Han Wei must be really angry now! If the anger umtes too high and there is no way for him to vent the anger out, Han Wei is probably going to explode and go crazy when they go back home. Then Mr. Director will be facing a very dangerous situation ah! So then Su Nuo has to leave his pride behind and asked to talk with his brother. Even if Han Wei can¡¯t be persuaded to ept his sexuality, at least don¡¯t go to the director for trouble!


    If you¡¯re really going to hit someone, hit me... Su Nuo¡®s heart is filled with tears, especially for Mr. Director.


    ¡°When did you guys first met each other?¡± Han Wei asked.


    Su Nuo sat cross-legged on the bed and said, ¡°Honestly, not that long ago. I was shooting the Renrui brochure when we met.¡±


    The older brother was furious when he heard this little piece of information. It¡¯s not even that long ago and those two are already at the stage where they¡¯ve slept together. When you were six years old, I taught you to not show the ces that were blocked by your underwear! Why can¡¯t you remember it!


    ¡°How long did he go after you?¡± Han Wei asked again.


    ¡°Not that long.¡± Su Nuo answered.


    NOT! THAT! LONG! Han Wei clenched his fist once again.


    Su Nuo looked at the ground with his head low.


    ¡°Is he good at sweet-talking?¡± Han Wei tried not to look angry.


    ¡°He¡¯s not particrly good at it.¡± Su Nuo looked at his brother carefully.


    ¡°He can¡¯t even sweet talk and you¡¯re going out with him?¡± Han Wei punched the bed with anger.


    Su Nuo was scared to death and quickly said, ¡°Um ...Actually, he¡¯s really good at sweet-talking... I just forgot it at the moment.....¡±


    ¡°I knew it!¡± The older brother got angrier, ¡°He¡¯s just a liar with trash in his mouth!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Su Nuo was literally going to cry, how can his brother be so unreasonable. No matter what he says, it¡¯ll always be wrong!


    ¡°Did he seduce you so you could sleep with him?¡± Han Wei stared at Su Nuo.


    Su Nuo¡¯s face instantly turned red. You can¡¯t ask this kind of question ah!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be scared. Just tell your dear brother.¡± Han Wei held his brother¡¯s hands, like a mom.


    What do you mean don¡¯t be scared! Su Nuo thinks he¡¯s going to suffocate from the tension. His brother is way more terrifying than Voldemort.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t make the initiative sleep together right?¡± Han Wei changed his question.


    With what happened before, Su Nuo learned from his experience and said, ¡°Yes, I did. I asked him.¡±


    Han Wei took a breath and asked, ¡°You?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I asked him!¡± Su Nuo opened uppletely. In order to protect Mr. Director¡¯s life, Su Nuo was determined to cover and lie about everything! Super touching!


    If this situation is converted into a romance novel cliche, the title would be¡¶A Heaven¡¯s moving tragedy, that fragile, crystal like beauty, tolerating the unthinkable, only for that unforgettable romance¡·


    To match with the prequel, there needs to be a sequel called¡¶The heartbreaker on the other side, do you still know that someone is still bitterly in love you?¡·


    The beautiful scenario was so tearful.


    ¡°How can you.... Be like this...¡± The older brother waspletely shook. Even his tongue started to go hard.


    ¡°I truly really like him.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s voice was small.


    ¡°Then why did you guys break up?¡± Han Wei asked again and was especially hoping to hear the answer ¡®because he cheated¡¯, ¡®because he split his leg to someone else¡¯ and ¡®because he is impotence¡¯, because then Han Wei can be honest and give Su Nuo good advice! But the younger brother was particrly disappoint and said, ¡°because I was stupid.¡±


    ¡°You are stupid.¡± Han Wei agreed.


    Su Nuo shot a pathetic look at his brother.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t break up because of this kind of reason!¡± The older brother went back to the good side and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°I¡¯ll help you beat him!!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± Su Nuo was dejected, andid his head on his brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s because I went behind his back and collected a lot of information about Qiu Ziyan.¡±


    Han Wei froze, ¡°Qiu Ziyan?¡±


    Su Nuo nodded in vain.


    The older brother had to temporarily put down the business regarding Mr. Director and wondered, ¡°Why did you secretly collect Qiu Ziyan¡¯s information?¡±


    ¡°Because I seem to be... a little jealous of him.¡± Su Nuo finally admitted this tragic reality!


    ¡°You don¡¯t like him?¡± Han Wei confirmed it again.


    Of course not! Su Nuo shaked his head furiously.


    ¡°No matter who you like, you guys broke up already,¡± Han Wei said patiently, ¡°I think It¡¯s better to find a girl to date, okay?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like girls.¡± Su Nuo refused.


    ¡°But you never dated one! Before I met your sister inw, I never thought about marriage.¡± The older brother used this case, ¡°Love at first sight is a very romantic thing, I will help you arrange a few dates for tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°No!!!¡± Su Nuo wanted to shed tears, ¡°I¡¯m not going to those dates!¡±


    ¡°Just try it, nothing will go wrong. Maybe there¡¯s a surprise!!¡± Han Wei said with a straight face.


    ¡°No!¡± Said Su Nuo firmly, ¡°I want to go back!¡±


    ¡°NOW?¡± Han Wei¡¯s face instantly turned ck, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± said Su Nuo anxiously.


    ¡°No is a no!¡± Han Wei raised his voice and put on his scary face.


    ¡°I trusted you so I told you!¡± Su Nuo eyes turned red, like a rabbit.


    Han Wei ¡®s heart turned soft in an instant.


    But he instantly forced himself to turn back to his hardcore self! Because this situation concerns his brother¡¯s happiness


    ¡°Go to sleep early. We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± The older brother grabbed some paper towels and handed it to Su Nuo.


    Su Nuo felt wronged and ignored his brother.


    Han Wei walked out of the room, his posture and expression cold!


    Su Nuo was felt really depressed and climbed out of the bed with red eyes to take out a box of chocte from the small refrigerator.


    That chocte happens to be the brand that Mr. Director often sends to Su Nuo when the two were dating! The sweet bitter taste spread around the tongue and the entire mouth, making Su Nuo miss Mr. Director even more.


    Su Nuo took out his cell phone and took several deep breaths before he dialed the phone number!


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Since Su Nuo has a new number while abroad, so Ouyang Long doesn¡¯t know who he is.


    ¡°...... It¡¯s me.¡± Su Nuo said quietly. His heart was about to jump out!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo?¡± Ouyang Long also choked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Nuo was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t hold still the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m still abroad.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s nose is a little sour.


    ¡°Why are you not happy?¡± Ouyang Long could sense his emotions.


    The feelings in Su Nuo¡¯s heart grew even stronger! Ouyang Long asked with such a warm and kind voice, Su Nuo couldn¡¯t hold it in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Ouyang Long is a little worried, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Su Nuo started crying shamelessly, ¡°I want toe back to find you, but my brother wouldn¡¯t let me!¡± So his brother is really like the mother of a king ! !


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mr. Director closed his eyes to stay calm, ¡°Where are you? Tell me your address.¡±


    ¡°...... You¡¯reing?¡± Su Nuo can¡¯t believe it.


    Then Mr. Director said something particrly cool.

 Chapter 57 - Which Hotel and Coming to Find you

    <h4><b>Chapter 57: Which Hotel and Coming to Find you</b></h4>


    (unedited)


    ¡°You¡¯re going to pick up Su Nuo?¡± Mu Qiu was particrly surprised when he heard the news! Because Mr. Director is usually a very calm and collected person! Whenever he has something to take care of, he will think about it before deciding what to do. But he left thepany¡¯s business just because of a phone call from Su Nuo to fly to the other side of the world, and he didn¡¯t even tell themittee. This is really, really, unscientific!


    ¡°I truly like him.¡± Ouyang Long said while he packed his bags.


    ¡°..... Your acting like an eighteen year old right now!¡± Mu Qiu signed.


    ¡°When you¡¯re chasing Zhongli Fengbai, you act like an eight year old.¡± Ouyang Long said with a sharp tongue.


    ¡°I¡¯m just praising your innocence!¡± Said Mu Qiu angrily. We¡¯re not talking about IQ here, you wanna fight again.


    The answer is obviously no! Mr. Director isn¡¯t in the mood to talk to Mu Qiu and dragged the luggage out of the door. d with a ck coat that swayed because of the wind, he looked really handsome!


    President Mu¡¯s extreme dissatisfaction was ignored, so before leaving, he opened Ouyang Long¡¯s wine cab and took not only a bottle, but multiple. Even the fruit in the refrigerator was taken too!


    He loves to take advantage of cheap things, it¡¯s an unbearable sight.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re back sote?¡± Mu Qiu arrived at home nearly in the morning, so Zhongli Fengbai asked coldy, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    Mu Qiu felt really good inside, this kind of cross-examination of where he¡¯s been is so blissful.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you!¡± Zhongli Fengbai fumed, stop smiling.


    ¡°I went to Ouyang¡¯s house, and he left for Italy an hour ago.¡± Mu Qiu said.


    ¡°He went to find Nuo Nuo?¡± Zhongli Fengbai asked with a shocked expression.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Qiu dropped the shopping bag in his hand onto the table, ¡± It seems that Su Nuo called him and told him he wants toe back.¡±


    Zhongli Fengbai was very touched. In the darkte night! Holding a beating heart! Across the silent sea! To go after! The love! Of his life! This is very very! Touching!


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash the fruit.¡± Mu Qiu went to the kitchen with his bag of goods.


    Fengbai¡¯s daydreamings were interrupted, and he felt super miserable.


    Why on earth would I want to live with this unromantic man!


    ¡°Come eat!¡± Mu Qiu cried from the living room.


    Zhongli Fengbai shuffled to the living room in his slippers.


    ¡°I stole it from Ouyang¡¯s house.¡± Mu Qiu bragged, feeling very proud, ¡° and I also stole a bottle of wine!¡±


    The manners of this man...


    Zhongli Fengbai felt very bitter and leaned his head on Mu Qiu¡¯s shoulder.


    I¡¯m want a divorce!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have work tomorrow right?¡± asked Mu Qiu as he cleaned Zhongli Fengbai hands with wet wipes because the juice from the fruit is a little sticky.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhongli Fengbai nodded.


    ¡°That means you don¡¯t have to get up early?¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s ws began to fidget.


    Zhongli Fengbai felt a chill, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed early today.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just do it once.¡± Mu Qiu had no shame and forcefully carried him directly to the bedroom.


    Zhongli Fengbai was outraged! At the very least! Let me eat the fruit!


    I can¡¯t stand it!


    Director Zhong felt extremely grumpy!


    But his legs still consciously wrap around his waist when they¡¯re doing it!


    He¡¯s so bad at speaking his own mind to the point that it¡¯s intolerable.


    Then, as usual, it always felt pretty good when they¡¯re doing it.


    After the intense session of doing, Zhongli Fengbai fell on Mu Qiu¡¯s chest, and didn¡¯t want to move a finger.


    ¡°Tired?¡± Mu Qiu stroked his back.


    Zhongli Fengbai closed his eyes and felt very sleepy and at ease.


    The few months I spent with him, I wouldn¡¯t lose sleep every night.


    This really can¡¯t get any better.


    He dreamed a sweet dream that night.


    But this night was obviously very difficult for Mr. Director!


    After more than ten hours has passed, his chin started to grow out stubbles, only wearing a half-long windbreaker jacket, the gentleman¡¯s image changed into a mess!


    From the airport to Florence, the sky has just lit up, so Ouyang Long first found a hotel and slept? No!


    In fact, he cleaned and dressed up!


    And he looked really handsome.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo, get up.¡± At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Han Wei knocked on the door.


    ¡°...... Okay.¡± Su Nuo half opened his eyes.


    ¡°Get up for breakfast.¡± Han Wei pushed opened the door and went inside the room.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Su Nuo rubbed his eyes.


    ¡°When did you go to sleepst night?¡± Han Wei frowned, ¡°Your eyebags are so dark.¡±


    ¡° I didn¡¯t sleep well, I had a nightmarest night.¡± The younger brother mislead his older brother.


    But actually it¡¯s all because I¡¯m too excited so I lost some sleep!


    Since three days ago with Mr. Director on the phone, Su Nuo was perturbed but hoping at the same time. He really wants to see his handsome man soon, but was also afraid of being found out by his brother. His moodplex has gotten worse, even his face has gotten thinner.


    ¡°Go brush your teeth.¡± Han Wei rubbed his head and walked out of the room.


    Su Nuo sat on the toilet, sneaking a peak at his cell phone.


    Sure enough, there¡¯s a text message from Mr. Director!


    Even though it¡¯s only a simple ¡®I¡¯m here¡¯, but it¡¯s way better than a ten thousand-word love letter!


    Su Nuo froze, his hands began to tremble. His heart filled with love and hope but also feeling a little wronged. This feeling is particrly unbearable!


    ¡ª¡ª Which hotel are you in?


    Su Nuo texted him back immediately.


    Almost within five seconds, Mr. Director called!


    So fast!


    ¡°You up yet?¡± Ouyang Long asked in a warm voice, with a hint ofughter.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. He felt that the two were still together yesterday, and never left each other.


    ¡°Send me your detailed address.¡± Ouyang Long said.


    ¡°Which hotel are you staying in?¡± Su Nuo hesitated, ¡°I¡¯lle meet you.¡° Even if you want to confront my brother, you can¡¯t just do it! You need to prepare to leave a good first impression!


    Ouyang Long didn¡¯t say too much, and he soon sent the address. Although Su Nuo would like to run desperately all the way to the hotel, directly into the arms of his handsome man but it¡¯s obviously unrealistic! Because his brother is still downstairs! My brother is simply annoying!


    Su Nuo signed deeply. There¡¯s a strict and forceful parent lurking in this house, who can understand this pain!


    ¡°Are you going out?¡± Han wei was shocked when Su Nuo came downstairs wearing a heavy jacket.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± Under the powerful influence of love, Su Nuo did a particrly good job in acting! He looks tired but not too much that will make people worry. I can be awarded the best actor in the whole world.


    ¡°Okay, but remember to find a coffee shop for breakfast.¡± The older brother didn¡¯t say much. Han Wei fussed for a while before letting Su Nuo go.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Nuo crouched down to change his shoes. He¡¯s so nervous that even his shoces are not tied correctly!


    Fortunately, the older brother didn¡¯t pay any attention. He¡¯s been feeding his daughter, so the younger brother was able to escape smoothly!


    In the sessful moment, Su Nuo is almost on the verge of spilling tears! Nobody can understand this kind of happiness!


    Separated for so long, I must go hard on the French kiss!


    I really miss him... Sitting in the car, Su Nuo shamenessly started to sob.


    Even though we¡¯re deeply in love, but we are still so far away from each other. This is torture.


    Around the same time, Ouyang Long is also in a hotel looking at the clock from time to time. He¡¯s like a totally different person from when he¡¯s calm and collected.


    When he heard a knock at the door, he felt that his heart was going to stop.


    But apparently, it¡¯s only the room service who came up to deliver the lunch menu.


    Ouyang Long wanted to scream!


    After picking up the menu and returning to the room, a second knock rang three minutester.


    Ouyang Long took a deep breath to calm himself down and gently opened the door of the room. Still it was the boy from before that delivered the menu. The boy smiled and said, ¡°Because you came from China, so we specially prepared something extravagant!¡±


    ........


    Ouyang Long feels that he¡¯s already on the verge of getting heart rate disorder with a hidden tendency to be violent!


    When the third knock on the door sounded, Mr. Director was ready to burn! What is this rotten room service, send everything at once okay?!


    He opened the door with an annoyed expression.


    On the other side stood Su Nuo.


    .........


    ¡°You ... are you all right?¡± Su Nuo was a little scared, the expression on his face is so fierce! Just in the car, Su Nuo¡¯s been fantasizing about the scenes after the two met. He thought it would be a heated tongue kiss when Ouyang Long opened the door. Now this is way too far from what¡¯s going to happen!


    ¡°...... Nuo Nuo?¡± Ouyang Long couldn¡¯t resist staring at him, and he suddenly choked.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Su Nuo was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t mutter a single word.


    But he didn¡¯t need to say anything, because in the next second, the director held him tightly in his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± Ouyang Long repeated the question in a raspy voice.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s really me.¡± Su Nuo started to cry.


    ¡°Would you like toe back with me?¡± Ouyang Long asked near his ear.


    ¡°I do.¡± Su Nuo hugged him, his voice tinted with crying, ¡°Even if my brother doesn¡¯t agree, I will be with you no matter what!¡±


    These lovely words are so touching.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you fall out with your family.¡± Ouyang Long heart softened to the point that it¡¯s almost melted and promised, ¡°I will take care of your brother.¡±


    What do you mean, take care of? Su Nuo looked up, tears overflowing in his eyes.


    ¡°Are you going to fight him?¡± When my brother fight, he is super scary and brutal, and he¡¯s professional too! If you fight with him you¡¯ll certainly suffer! You have to be sneaky... But in advance, both of you can¡¯t bring a knife!¡± If anyone gets hurt, I¡¯m going to be devastated!


    ......


    Ouyang Long looked at him with aplex expression, ¡°I just want to talk to him.¡±


    ¡°But he won¡¯t talk to you.¡± Su Nuo looked so desperate. Because his brother ispletely parental creature that will ignore everything you say! If this temperament is in the Republic of China, a perverted mother-inw wearing a chinese traditional with crutches and abetting his son to write a Book of Rest all day long! Very realistic!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± Oyang Long pushed Su Nuo onto the bed, ¡° Let¡¯s not talk about your brother now, okay?¡±


    What are you doing? This position is too ambiguous! Su Nuo couldn¡¯t help but start thinking about touching some ces.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten slimmer.¡± Ouyang Long pinched his cheeks, lowered his head and nted a wet kiss on Su Nuo¡¯s forehead.


    Su Nuo closed his eyes gently and felt Mr.Director kiss him all the way down to his eyes, nose, and cheeks until their lips and teeth were smashed together again. Romantic to a hot mess.


    Their heated tongues entangled and intertwined, with each move, the atmosphere went from soft to intense. With familiar and strange sensations, both of them can¡¯t stay calm anymore.


    ¡°I want you.¡± Ouyang Long whispered in his ear.


    I also want you too! Even Xiao Nuo Nuo has stood up! But after a long separation, shouldn¡¯t we first confide in our hearts, and tell each other about our feelings andints... How can we do this kind of thing right after a hot tongue kiss! Su Nuo shook his head firmly, ¡°We can¡¯t do this right now!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ouyang Long kissed his nose


    ¡°Because we need to discuss what you will do to deal with my brother!¡± Su Nuo said seriously.


    That¡¯s the most important thing right now!!!!!!

 Chapter 58 - Chill Younger Brother and Aggressive Older Brother

    <strong>Chapter 58: Chill Younger Brother and Aggressive Older Brother</strong>


    ¡°You seem really afraid of your brother.¡± Ouyang Long said it with a hint of helplessness.


    I¡¯m not afraid of him, I¡¯m afraid he will beat you up, why can¡¯t you understand! Su Xiaonuo scream in his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ouyang Long pulled him to his hug, ¡°find a time and let me talk to him, ok?¡±


    ¡°But my brother is very fierce.¡± Su Nuo rummaged his vocabry, ¡°he is not giving anyone a chance to live,¡± especially when breaking up young couples.


    Mr. Director giggles as he lowered his head and kissed Su Nuo, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    How can it be fine! It cannot be fine! Su Nuo is very worried, but yet does not know what to say. The whole person is very conflicted about it.


    ¡°Your brother won¡¯t kill me,¡± Ouyang Long looks at his expression with a feeling of not knowing to cry orugh, ¡°even though your brother and my job scopes are not the same, but we can at least be considered in rted industry. There should be at least somemon topics we can talk about.¡±


    Su Nuo took in a deep breath, ¡°you are in the same industry as my brother?¡± This is a really shocking news! Is his handsome man belongs to the underground society? Shit, it can¡¯t be true!


    After that he heard Mr. Director said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he selling Mahjong? The circle of retail industry is just this big, maybe we even have some interactions.¡±


    ......


    Selling Mahjong...... you are really too naive! Su Nuo almost feel like choking. How could you be so naive,paratively, he is just way too deceitful!


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep sighing. Your family member and agency just leave it to me to settle.¡± Ouyang Long looked at him, ¡°I just need to confirm one thing.¡±


    Such a gentle tone, even an idiot knows what it is. Su Nuo immediately replied before Ouyang Long could asked, ¡°I love you!¡±


    The emotion it carries could drive people mad.


    Ouyang Long did not reply, but the under his eyes contains deep love.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t like Qiu Ziyan.¡± Su Nuo buried his head in Ouyang Long chest. ¡°I notice him because I am jealous of him...... but not so jealous, just a bit jealous...... but jealousy is not the main point...... it¡¯s just I don¡¯t really like him!¡± at the most important moment his head just be messy, so embarrassing!!


    ¡°If that¡¯s not the main point, what is the main point?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    The main point is I love you! Since Su Nuo cannot form a good sentence, he just went up and kiss him.


    Use action to prove your love is really manly!


    ¡°Now that youe back, next time don¡¯t run away.¡± Ouyang Long turn around and pressed him.


    Of course cannot run! Also, I¡¯m not thinking of running away! Su Nuo consciously nodded his head!


    ¡°We¡¯re going to meet your brother, or doing something else?¡± Ouyang Long uses the back of his fingers and gently rubbed Su Nuo ears.


    ¡°It is still daytime.¡± Su Nuo softly reminded while feeling embarrassed.


    ¡°Daytime...... do you mean we¡¯re going to meet your brother?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    Su Nuo think for a while and shook his head with determination.


    Meeting brother or whatever must be fully prepared then able to meet!


    So let¡¯s just do something else!


    Not to mention Xiao Nuo Nuo also needs some gentlefort!


    The advantage of High end hotel is that it is fully equipped, even the lubricantse in 3 to 4 different types! The small round bottle looks so cute upon sight!


    ¡°What vour do you like?¡± Ouyang Long asked besides his ear.


    Su Xiaonuo face embarrassingly flushed red!


    Mr. Director giggles as he threw his jacket into the corner.


    As the weather is not too cold, Su Nuo is only wearing a white T-shirt inside. The V-cor is very sexy while the corbone is so beautiful.


    ¡°How did you slim down so much.¡± Ouyang Long said with pain in his heart as he lowered his head and kissed Su Nuo.


    Su Nuo heart immediately burst with ¡®The dress takes to loosen gradually, and I am more and more emaciated¡¯ types of moving sentences.


    He is almost going to burst out crying.


    Ouyang Long pulled his T-shirt up and begin sucking that cute nipple.


    Isn¡¯t he supposed to use his tongue and licked it first? Su Nuo closed his eyes as his breathing be faster. It is so embarrassing, yet it feels so good!! Even Xiao Xiao Nuo also be energised!


    Ouyang Long rummaged as while he loosen the belt and put his hand in.


    Just at this very instant, Su Nuo phone suddenly vibrate! But he is so dizzy that he did not notice! Even if he did, he just assume that it is just sweet love toy prepared by Mr Executive Director.


    I am not even an inch anticipating it! Su Nuo heart beats excitedly while he firmly hold the nket.


    Even though I don¡¯t know what it is and really want to see it, but it feels so embarrassed. Didn¡¯t expect it will be so heavy at the start, so embarrassing! Su Xiaonuo closes his eyes while his head is quickly spinning things.


    ¡°Dear,¡± Ouyang Long patted his head, ¡°your phone is vibrating.¡±


    ......


    Eh eh! Su Nuo unwillingly open his eyes.


    ¡°Phone.¡± Ouyang Long patted his trousers pocket as he repeated one more time.


    Ahhh! Su Nuo immediatelye back to his senses. It couldn¡¯t be brother! Trembling as he takes out his phone a look. Shit it is really him!


    It is as though it is a horror movie.


    How could you ring at such a crucial moment! Su Nuo almost feels like crying while he nervously said, ¡°you definitely don¡¯t make any noise!¡±


    ¡°Is it your brother again?¡± Ouyang Long furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Please!¡± Su Nuo used a short kiss tofort his man and calmingly pick up the phone, ¡°hello?¡±


    The voice is very calm and firm! As though Su Nuo did not do anything bad!


    ¡°When are youing back?¡± Han Wei asked, ¡°I¡¯ve asked people to brew you some herbal soup which can help your body.¡±


    I don¡¯t need anything that can helped my body! I need kisses! Older brothers who don¡¯t know what the younger brother wants is not a good older brother! Su Nuo roar in his heart but still obediently replied, ¡°I understand, I wille back soon.¡±


    ¡°When you pass by the Lu Tian market buy some cherry tarts, your sister-inw likes it.¡± Han Wei added,pletely oblivious that his younger brother is already extremely annoyed.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Su Nuo take in a deep breath to force himself to calm down.


    Ouyang Long pulled up both of his leg and pull down the pants.


    Su Nuo be even more anxious. His pants is already pulled down! Such a pleasure atmosphere cannot be wasted!


    ¡°Oh yes, yesterday after you y Xiaoji Autobot, where did you put it?¡± Han Wei asked, ¡°She is looking for it everywhere.¡±


    ¡°......It is at the top of my bookshelf, being covered up in the newspaper.¡± Su Nuo bite his lip as he closes his leg while trying to stop Mr Executive Director from teasing Xiao Xiao Nuo!


    Han Wei not know whether to cry orugh said, ¡°If you want, I¡¯ll just buy you another. Why do you want to hide it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah...... my bad.¡± Su Nuo hold down Ouyang Long hand which obviously pleading him to stop.


    If this continues, he is definitely going to be driven into the corner!


    Luckily Han Wei didn¡¯t continue to nag, just want him to quickly return home and hung up the phone.


    Fortunately he did not give off any ws. Su Nuo palm is already wet! He threw the phone to one side and hug handsome man andined, ¡°my brother should really work at the street!¡± He will definitely be a very goodmunity aunty!


    T/N note: in the original it is really aunty, so I just let it stick to that.


    Ouyang Long take off his clothes and heavily suck Su Nuo chest until a hickey appears.


    Su Nuo looked at the erotic kiss mark and immediately melted?


    Actually it did not happen!


    He immediately thought of Su glutinous rice! As Ouyang Long also like ¡®cing kiss after kiss on that white smooth skin, causing marks to bloom like peach blossoms until that seductive person melted into a pool of spring water¡¯! Initially when reading this, even though the reader praised the author for able to be such a descriptive and realistic sentences, but Su Nuo still frenziedly thought of ¡®corroding corpses acid¡¯ type of things and could not understand what does ¡®unable to lift a finger¡¯ is what type of strange situation!


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Seeing him obviously is in a daze, Ouyang Long stopped his movement and pinch Su Nuo face. ¡°Nothing...¡± thinking <<Ties in the chaotic world>> this sort of things is too shocking and definitely cannot be spill out. Hence, Su Nuo said, ¡°I¡¯m... thinking about the days after returning to the country.¡± This excuse is so heart fluttering and heart-warming!


    Mr. Direction immediately caught the feeling, even the movement be gentler. Being separated by the underwear, Xiao Xiao Nuo is being teased gently. Su Nuo subconsciously moan, it is so soft that it sessfully shocked himself.


    Why does it sound so lewd!


    This cannot be real!


    Hence, he tried to moan again!


    It still sound so lewd!


    Is this the legendary ¡°moaning sound¡±?


    Su Xiao Nuo sigh, my throw one stone get three birds ability is really strong!


    Only brother knew this little secret, if Su Nuo is nervous till a point, his imagination will run wild! Hence, when Mr Direction finally pull off that sexy little underwear, someone imagination has been wild horse breaking off the rope and is seriously thinking ¡®if Xiao Xiao Nuo second development, is there any possibility of being as long till it reach the waist¡¯ this sort of crazy question!


    Throwing the underwear to a corner, Ouyang Long uses his finger and flick that little thing.


    ¡°En......¡± Su Nuo body slightly tremble a bit, at such a bright day being so perverted...... really let people very embarrassed! Hence, he self-deceiving himself and pull the pillow to cover his face.


    The steps that happened next are very harmonious, Su Nuo lie on the bed, willing letting himself bit by bit being dominated.


    ¡°Is it painful?¡± Ouyang Long stopped his movement, kissed his sweat soaked back.


    ¡°......en, slow down a bit.¡± Even though it is really painful, but it is really blissful! When Su Nuo thought of doing such a close skin ship things with Ouyang Long, Su Nuo feels that even if his ass get hurt, it is really worth it!


    Ouyang Long movement is very light and slow, it is also very gentle in order to give him a lot of time to get used to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright not.¡± Momentster, Su Nuo ear be really red.


    ¡°You want it now?¡± Ouyang Longughed lightly.


    Su Nuo decided to suffocate himself in the pillow.


    ¡°Tell me if you are not feeling well.¡± Ouyang Long hugged him tightly.


    Su Nuo did not reply but raised his waist higher.


    Separated for more than one hundred days is really a torture for two of them. Hence, this sort of moment should be cherished even more! As they rolled in the bed until the pheromone be thick, Ouyang Long slowly loses his control and wishes to swallow him.


    ¡°Slow...... I don¡¯t want it anymore......¡± Su Nuo eyes be teary as he weakly raises his hand to push him away.


    ¡°Be good, shout louder.¡± Ouyang Long kisses his ear, ¡°I like your voice.¡±


    Su Nuo cries as he shook his head, letting him pull his waist higher and repeatedly bang inside very hard.


    Both of his let uncontrobly trembles, his hang tightly grabbed the bedsheet, but identally knocked onto his phone.


    The consequences of not setting phone password is...... when the screen lit up, it will still be the record of thest call. Hence, the little green picture expectedly was knock in a terrifying way.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo.¡± Han Wei just happened to call his phone, ¡°why aren¡¯t you back?¡±


    ¡°Honey.¡± Su Nuo shouted using his sore throat.


    ......


    A thud sound was heard, the book in Han Wei hand fell onto the ground, scaring the Han XiaoJi who is sitting at the corner ying blocks.


    ¡°Baby, you there is very enthusiastic.¡± OuYang Long ravishes his most sensitive part, ¡°don¡¯t want to let me go?¡±


    ¡°No...... please slow down......¡± Su Nuo eyes be cloudier as he meets the ramming.


    Han XiaoJi throw her blocks away and run towards the kitchen to eat yogurt; because she feels her father looks like he want to eat someone up!


    ¡°So you like me like this?¡± OuYang Long speed up his action.


    ¡°I like, like this......¡± Su Nuo hand anyhow scratch, ¡°ah......en, honey......¡±


    Listening to the erotic sound that came from the phone, Han Wei anger is almost exploding. Not caring his daughter is still at home, he fiercely threw a cup while shouted, ¡°Han Yi!!!!!!!!!!¡±


    Han XiaoJi peak from the kitchen, her mouth still has a circle of strawberry yogurt as her expression is very worried.


    Daddy really has a bad temper!


    Even though the older brother is going to tear down the house, but the sounds transmitted from the phone weaken a lot. Not to mention in the hotel, the two people are still in a confusion state! Hence, no one noticed it at all! Although Su Nuo tiredly thought that his brother is shouting angrily, but he would never think of phone! Instead, he will just think his brother is very scary that he even has illusion at this time!


    This scenery is so perfect and smooth, Su Nuo is sofortable until his soul is almost leaving, and does not even feel that at his home, his older brother has already fully transformed into a warrior beast! His eyes filled with veins that he wants to beat that man up into a pig!


    ¡°I feel like Daddy is going to spit fire!¡± Han XiaoJi lie on the sofa as she bitterly give her mother a call, ¡°After you finished buying fruits and return home, if you found out that I disappear, its definitely because I¡¯m eaten up by Daddy!¡±


    ......


    This is very scary.

 Chapter 59 - Let’s Talk and Don’t Explode

    <strong>Chapter 59: Let¡¯s Talk and Don¡¯t Explode</strong>


    (Unedited)


    The sunlight shined through the thick curtains, making the air lukewarm and pleasant.


    Su Nuo was curled up in the quilt, and felt really really happy and satisfied.


    But his waist is particrly painful, and Su Nuo is super tired.


    What a petite little human!


    Ouyang Long scooted close to kiss him and asked, ¡°You tired?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Nuo felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Then sleep for a bit.¡± Ouyang Long covered Su Nuo up with the quilt.


    ¡°...... I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± This sentence sounds really unmanly but this problem is kind of troublesome ah!


    Su Nuo¡¯s stomach made a sound. Since he ran out of his house without eating breakfast, and then he also did a lot of physical exercise, Su Nuo really need some food. This is an urgent matter!!!


    Ouyang Long lost his smile, and called delivery. He asked for rice but also specifically ordered the rice to be super soft. Ouyang Long is super attentive.


    ¡°I probably can¡¯t eat dinner with you.¡± Su Nuo mumbled as he rubbed his face against Ouyang Long¡¯s hand. ¡°I need to go home before it¡¯s too dark outside. I don¡¯t want my brother to suspect anything.¡± Even though Su Nuo¡¯s butt hurts like heck, but he doesn¡¯t dare to provoke the empress back at his house.


    Ouyang Long felt really helpless and heart-aching. Having a rtionship with this little fool, why does this feel like a junior high school student early love illusion? We¡¯re even afraid of being discovered by the parents.


    ¡°Can I have some mango juice?¡± Asked Su Nuo in a dry voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the supermarket and buy it for you.¡± Room service is too slow, and Mr. Director doesn¡¯t want to wait, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Well... Then also buy a sandwich with the green package.¡± Su Nuo actually also wanted a hot dog, but considering that they just met, he should act a little weak. So he forced himself to endure it! Ouyang Long ruffled his head and walked out of the door.


    His pampering is so full of love. Su Nuoid on the bed rubbing his small waist, his heart praising his handsome man is such a gentlemen! If Mr.Director really needs to fight my brother, he might be able to win against him. But if my older brother lost, I still won¡¯t be very happy ah!


    It¡¯s simply just a contradiction!


    Just as Su Nuo was about to calcte the possibility of his brother and Mr.Director having a tie, his phone suddenly rang!


    That must be from my brother!


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m driving. I was in a coffee shop, I just finished the history of philosophy. I¡¯m going home right away.¡± Su Nuo, like an amazing singer, practiced his voice to make sure that his hoarse voice wasn¡¯t obvious, before he calmly picked up the phone.


    The men who acts calm in a dangerous situation are the real men!


    I¡¯ll give myself a pat on the back!


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡± Han Wei tried to stay calm and collected.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be home in a minute.¡± Su Nuo didn¡¯t hesitate or stuttered.


    ¡°Where have you been for so long?¡± Han Wei continued to drill questions.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a coffee shop. It¡¯s great here!¡± Su Nuo had all his lines down.


    ¡°Which one? I¡¯ll pick you up,¡± said Han Wei.


    The fuck! Why do you want to pick me up? I don¡¯t need to be picked up ah! ! Su Nuo¡¯s body shook, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡± Su Nuo cannot panic at this time!


    ¡°You need to be home in half an hour, I need to talk to you.¡± Han Wei ordered.


    ¡°...... What¡¯s the problem?¡± Su Nuo froze.


    There was a beep on the end of the phone, Han Wei hanged up.


    Why so overbearing? Su Nuoined. Mafias!


    And if I only have half an hour to go home, I probably can¡¯t eat the rice!


    What a pity!


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Mr. Director quickly bought the food. In addition to the juice and sandwiches, he bought a bottle of hazelnut hot chocte drink.


    ¡°Just eat half of it. You need to save your stomach for dinner.¡± Ouyang Long handed him the heated sandwich.


    ¡°...... I¡¯m leaving soon.¡± The two cannot bear to be apart from each other!


    ¡°Why?¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s hand froze.


    ¡°My little niece just called me.¡± I must not increase the hatred of Mr. Director toward my brother, so I have to temporarily borrow Han Xiaoxi as an excuse!It¡¯s a bit shameless but there¡¯s no other way.


    ¡°Is she looking for you?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°Yeah. When she¡¯s sick, I have to tell her a story before she can fall asleep.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s excuses has no limits.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ouyang Long sighed, and moved to hug him, ¡°I really want you to be my own.¡±


    Su Nuo¡¯s nose turned sour. It¡¯s unbearable to stand those love-talking! The moment of separation is like tearing both their hearts and lungs!


    But even though it hurts, there¡¯s no other way. The short separation is to better the long-term happiness! Su Nuoforted himself and sat on the bed for the director to dress him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± After tying his shoces, Ouyang Long stood up.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Su Nuo stood up from the bed and moved. Although his waist was still a little ufortable, there¡¯s nothing wrong with walking.


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Ouyang Long touched Su Nuo¡¯s nose.


    It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s because my brother is horrifying! Su Nuo suffers, and looked up to kiss him, ¡°Really, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll call you when I get home.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll walk you downstairs.¡± Ouyang Long didn¡¯t press on.


    Su Nuo nodded, still hesitating to leave. His man is very affectionate!


    And at home, Han Xiaoxi is in the kitchen. She carefully mixed the yogurt with the cookies, and then poured it in the cute little rabbit bowl for daddy, acting super super obedient.


    But Han Wei obviously is not in the mood to y with her. He didn¡¯t even give her apliment, and told her to y with the wood piles at the corner.


    Han Xiaoxi sighed in her heart. Dad is a really boring person!


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m back.¡± Su Nuo stood at the door, taking off his shoes, while holding a box of macarons in his hands ¨C he bought it by making a special detour to the cafe to show that he had really been in the cafe, super super effective!


    ¡°Follow me upstairs.¡± Han Wei left his book on the sofa and didn¡¯t look at him.


    The atmosphere was intense, Su Nuo¡¯ heart almost jumped out of his throat!


    To know that although his brother is very fierce outside, but at home he has always been very nice and kind, but what kind of expression is this?


    Su Nuo¡¯s is very nervous and scared.


    In the study, Han Wei sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Nuo closed the door and asked carefully.


    ¡°Where the hell did you actually go?¡± Han Wei looked coldy at him. His voice is not raised, but for Su Nuo it¡¯s like a bolt out of the blue! How can his brother ask this kind of question? What if if if he already knows about him going on a date. This is terrifying!


    ¡°Talk!!!¡± Han Wei pped the table hard, the teacup fell to the floor with a shattering sound.


    So Nuo was instantly frightened and his face turned white, a little lost.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taught you how to behave for more than twenty years, but howe you came out like this?!!¡± Han Wei¡¯s eyes are full of blood red lines.


    ¡°...... I...I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s lips trembled.


    ¡°Who is that man?¡± Han Wei forced himself to calm down.


    Su Nuo¡¯s hands were coated of cold sweat, his brain was a mess with multiple thoughts racing inside.


    ¡°Ouyang Long?¡± Han Wei asked.


    Su Nuo¡¯s back was cold and he didn¡¯t dare look at his brother in the eye anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m really disappointed in you.¡± Seeing him act this way, Han Wei stood up and walked to the door, ¡°Don¡¯t go out anymore.¡±


    Brother! Su Nuo¡¯s tears poured down from his eyes. He desperately clinged to his brother just like when they¡¯re young, crying until he starts coughing. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to deceive you. I¡¯ve already decided to bring him to see you ...... Please don¡¯t be angry..... Please....¡±


    ¡°Where is he right now?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°.........¡± Su Nuo didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    ¡°You think that I can¡¯t find him?¡± Han Wei said coldly.


    ¡°Bro,¡± Su Nuo¡¯s head is a mess, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it, okay?¡±


    It¡¯s bad to the point that I don¡¯t have to think about what¡¯s going to happen if my brother went to Mr. Director now.


    So I must not let him go.


    Han Wei stayed silent.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Su Nuo won¡¯t give up.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± After a minute of the staring standoff, Han Wei finally let go and told the babysitter to make a cup of tea.


    ¡°Do you want to calm down a little....?¡± Su Nuo frightently handed his brother a cup of tea.


    Looking at the hot tea fuming with steam, Han Wei had a headache, ¡°Want to say something, say it.¡±


    ¡°I just like men, there¡¯s really no way to change the fact.¡± Su Nuo sounded like a mosquito. Although this problem is very likely to make his brother more angry, but there¡¯s no other way than to say the truth!


    ¡°There are so many beautiful girls out there in the world, but you like men!¡± Han Wei roared.


    Su Nuo was scared to death. If you want a good conversation, then why suddenly roar out ah!


    This is super super intimidating!!!


    ¡°Over and over you take the initiative to do it, do you know what makes you look like when you do that?!!¡± Han Wei continued yelling, ¡°Aren¡¯t you even embarrassed of yourself!¡±


    Su Nuo was red-eared, and he felt like he was on fire.


    ¡°In short, break up with him as soon as possible!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s brother acts like a tyrant


    ¡°......... I¡¯m serious about him.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s hands were shaking a little, but he had the courage to say the words, ¡°I really like him. I¡¯m not just messing around, I¡¯ll like him for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re serious, but what about him?¡± Han Wei simply hate iron that¡¯s not steel, ¡°There¡¯s all kinds of people crawling in this industry for many years, what if he¡¯s one of those people that has an ulterior motive? HM? What if he sold you to help him earn money!!


    ¡°No, he¡¯s sincere!¡± Su Nuo spoke back, full of weak counterattacks.


    ¡°Sincere?¡± Han Wei almost burst outughing because of this adjective.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Su Nuo argued, ¡°I¡¯ve been tricking him saying that you sell mahjong for a living, and he doesn¡¯t doubt me at all! He trusts other very easily!¡±


    ¡°What did you say that I do?¡± Han Wei felt like he hallucinated.


    ¡°That you.....Sell, uh... Mahjong......¡± Su Nuo felt guilty. What he¡¯s saying right how is really stupid and brain-damaged!!


    Han Wei¡¯s head buzzed. ¡°Um ...He asked me, so I made one up.¡± Su Nuo looked carefully at his brother, ¡°You... You¡¯re not angry, right?¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Han Wei waved with no energy, ¡°We¡¯re continuing the talk about your intention to break up with him.¡±


    I have no intention of breaking up with him though! Su Nuo teared up again. How can he have such a brother! And in this critical moment, Ouyang Long also made a phone call! This is just horrible that the phone suddenly starts to shake on the table!


    Han Wei grabbed the phone before his brother did, and took the phone. He pressed the answer button. Su Nuo was so nervous that he almost peed. Even his hands began to shake violently !!!


    This unavoidable moment is finallying!


    I feel like I¡¯m running out of air!


    ¡°Are you home yet?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    It¡¯s this hypocritical man who is both mean and shameless and definitely deserves a hit to the head for seducing his lovely younger brother!!


    Han Wei¡¯s heart instantly filled anger and burned!


    ¡°Brother!¡± Su Nuo gabbed his hand that wasn¡¯t holding the phone. Su nUo was so nervous to the point of breaking out of cold sweat.


    Please don¡¯t explode!


    Because that¡¯s your handsome brother-inw!

 Chapter 60 - Don’t fight and what is the problem?

    <h4>Chapter 60: Don¡¯t fight and what is the problem?</h4>


    Based on Su Nuo ultimate illusion, he really wish his older brother would say something like ¡°Directive OuYang, my younger brother will be on your care for now on¡±, ¡°please take good care of my younger brother¡±, ¡°my younger brother eat quite a lot, are you sure you are able to take care of him?¡±, this sort of sentence and have a friendly conversation with Mr. Directive, in the end the prince and prince happy ending! Isn¡¯t this very beautiful and sweet!


    However, the reality and fairy tale are always the opposite, towards this man to snatch away his beloved younger brother, Han Wei cannot control himself to dig a hole and bury him, he does not want to talk to him, let alone a friendlypromised!


    ¡°Brother......¡± noticed his brother expression is not right, Su XiaoNuo heart wrenched, using his eye to beg him.


    But Han Wei still heartlessly said, ¡°I¡¯m Su Nuo older brother. If you don¡¯t want to die, in two days¡¯ time, get out of Italy!¡±


    Shshshit! Su Nuo immediately felt like he was struck by lightning!


    How could you be so heartless!


    Even in transitioning period is not so illogical!


    ¡°......Can¡¯t we meet up and talk about it?¡± OuYang Long was startled for a while, obviously he did not expect the other party to be so straightforward.


    But Han Wei did not reply to him, because Su Nuo has suddenly......fainted!


    His head bang into the table and looks very terrifying!


    Han Wei was sessfully being shocked by it. He doesn¡¯t care if he is still talking to someone on the phone, after he hung it up, he immediately carry Su Nuo up, ¡°Nuo Nuo!¡±


    Su XiaoNuo tightly shut his eyes, looking as though very weak like he really fainted!


    But actually, he just faked it!


    This is because if he continues to let his brother talk, his handsome man may be scared away, therefore he has to turn the attention around! Fainting or whatever may look stupid, but in such a desperate situation, nothing seems to be a better alternative. Hence, he could only use it temporarily.


    After acting in two or three movies, Movie Emperor Su¡¯s acting skill is basically skilful, at least his older brother is really shocked by it.


    After the family doctor checked finish, thinking that the patient does not seem to have any problem, he chat with Han Wei for a while, after which, he came up with the conclusion, ¡°your brother seems to be shocked by something, his mentality is too weak, hence I advised you the next time you talk to him, please be caution on your word.¡±


    ......


    Han Wei does not know if he shouldugh or cry.


    ¡°Brother......¡± Su Nuo weakly called him.


    ¡°En.¡± Han Wei sit next to him at his bed.


    ¡°Are you currently still very angry?¡± Su Nuo weakly asked.


    Even though the older brother is indeed angry, but looking at his pale face, his heart still feeling a bit helpless, ¡°it¡¯s ok, just rest for now.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to make you angry.¡± Su Nuo eyes turned red, ¡°I......¡± I really like him.


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Han Wei helped him cover up his nket.


    ¡°You won¡¯t go to him and for trouble, right?¡± Su Nuo clenched his heart and asked.


    ¡°If I say not, are you going to faint again?¡± Han Wei asked.


    Su Nuo: ......


    ¡°Your forehead even has a bump.¡± Han Wei rubbed his forehead, ¡°next time when trying to fake a faint, remember to faint onto the sofa.¡±


    Su Nuo face suddenly be red, being discovered or whatever is really embarrassing!


    ¡°What¡¯s good about OuYang Long that you are willing to do this to yourself.¡± The older brother sighed.


    ¡°We are serious about it.¡± Su Nuo nose turns sour.


    Cannot be because both are men, hence, we are rejected so violently, this is so unfair!


    But Han Wei still remains silent.


    ¡°Daddy, there is a guest!¡± Just as the two brothers continue to be in a stalemate, Han XiaoJi suddenly open the door and run inside, ¡°it is a really handsome uncle, wearing a ck windbreaker!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Han Wei furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°He just said, I forget it.¡± Han XiaoJi scratched her head, remembering name or whatever is so hard!


    I go and look.¡± Han Wei stood up.


    Su Nuo heartbeat is so fast as if it is going to stop, could could could it be, his handsome man?


    This scene is very sudden!


    Han Wei walk down the stairs and look through the door hole, his expression immediately darken.


    Because he saw the bastard who snatch his younger brother away!


    How dare he walks towards his house, he is really...... owning some punches!


    OuYang Long waited outside for exactly five minutes before seeing a man walked out, his expression is really dark and fierce!


    Even though he has not talk, but no matter how much you look, it does not look like he sell Mahjong!


    Mr. Director slightly furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t remember inviting you toe to my house.¡± Han Wei voice did not have even the slightest temperature.


    ¡°You are Nuo Nuo brother?¡± OuYang Long asked.


    ¡°If you know then quickly scram.¡± Han Wei turned around to walk inside.


    After that he bumped into the younger brother who is dashing out!


    ¡°What are you running outside for?¡± Han Wei carry him up.


    Su Nuo struggle free from his older brother and dash towards the hug of his handsome man.


    He is really really going for the outsider!


    ¡°Han Yi!!!!¡± Han Wei exploded.


    But Su XiaoNuo does not have time to pay attention to him, only know to tightly hug Mr. Director, his nose turn sour, he asked, ¡°How do you know where is my house?


    Your dessert good¡¯s receipt is still in the hotel, there is the address on the top.¡± OuYang Long patted his back, raises his head and look at Han Wei, ¡°if you really are for Nuo Nuo good, then we sit down and calmly talk for once.¡±


    ......


    Looking at his younger brother like a ko hanging on his neck, Han Wei feeling is soplicated that he cannot form into words.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Su nuo turned his head, looking at him with his red eyes.


    ¡°......Come in.¡± Han Wei finally released his mouth. Even though he really does not want to talk with this man, but if he continues to reject, he does not need to think and know how much shadow will leave in his younger brother¡¯s heart.


    Hence, he can only take a step back.


    Han XiaoJi has a favourable impression to this ¡®handsome uncle¡¯, she took the initiative to go to the fridge to take her yogurt and tries to act cute to sit on Mr. Directorp! Han Wei almost wanted to grit his teeth, why does his daughter and younger brother have interest with this bastard!


    ¡°Hello.¡± OuYang Long have a friendly handshake with her.


    Han XiaoJi have not even self-introduced herself, Han Wei already called the nanny to carry her out of the living room.


    Therefore, Daddy is really annoying ......


    ¡°Say it, what do you want to talk to me about.¡± Han Wei voice is very cold.


    ¡°I am serious with Nuo Nuo.¡± OuYang Long looked at him and replied.


    Su XiaoNuo immediately felt tears in his eyes, love words or whatever is really touching!


    Han Wei stared fiercely at his brother, look at your such little capability!


    ¡°Even though sexual orientation cannot be changed, but I can promise that I will give him everything that a normal marriage should have.¡± OuYang Long continued to say, ¡°I can guarantee he will live a good life.¡±


    ¡°Why must I trust your promised.¡± Han Wei looked at him as asked, his tone is obviously not friendly.


    Su Nuo panicked, why is his brother so unreasonable!


    ¡°What do you want me to do, then you can believe me?¡± OuYang Long asked.


    Su Nuo brain ring, this sort of dramatic story really can¡¯t let people stand it! If his brother says, ¡°if you want me to believe you then kneel down at thewn three days and three nights under the rain to prove to me your unyielding heart!¡± this sort of speech, then he would definitely faint again.


    Because that is too shocking!


    But Han Wei next sentence is not any better than any dramatic story.


    ¡°Fight with me first.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Su Nuo was shocked and immediately tries to stop it first and even used his thin body to shield Mr. Director. He is so determined a courageous that one doesn¡¯t even dare to look at it.


    How can brother be so barbaric! Only knows how to talk about fighting! He is really violent and embarrassing! Only shows that he is not even cultured!


    ¡°We already agree on sitting down and talk about it, why do you still want to fight?!¡± Su XiaoNuo protested.


    ¡°If after the fight you let me take him away, then I ept.¡± OuYang Long said.


    After hearing this Su Nuo is more panicked, and even feels a bit like exploding! My older brother fight very fierce, you anyhow agree to it for what, what will happen if you are injured! Taking a step back, even if your fighting capability is especially good, but if you injured my brother, I am going to fight against you with my life! This sort of things which hurt three parties only idiots will do! Hence, he turned his head around and fiercely told OuYang Long, ¡°I told you not to speak already, quickly shut your mouth!¡± they are really really manly!


    ......


    Mr. Director does not know how he should react to it.


    ¡°No matter what happened, no fighting is allowed!¡± Su Nuo continue to angrily stare at his older brother, ¡°only barbarians will like using fist to solve problems.¡±


    Han Wei did not say anything, but frankly, he is a bit shocked at how biased his brother is.


    From small to big how many times fight has he helped his brother fight, now because of a man he said he is barbaric!


    ¡°Sexuality this sort of this I really have no idea how to change.¡± Su Nuo is afraid the both will really start fighting. Hence, he could only continue to talk, ¡°even though we couldn¡¯t have our own child, how is he any bad! He is so handsome! He also treats me very well and knows how to cook! I didn¡¯t even wash the dishes before!¡± it is literally the model house-husband!


    OuYang Long held to his hand tightly.


    ¡°How well do you know about him!¡± and you are so dead lock towards him! Han Wei almost feels like roaring out loud!


    ¡°You don¡¯t even let me date with him, how am I supposed to know about him!¡± Su Nuo courageous retaliated.


    Han Wei has a headache by Su Nuo¡¯s words, but he could not think of any words to reply.


    ¡°You discriminate homosexual!¡± Su Nuo clenched his fist, his eyes filled with justice!


    Han Wei: ......


    ¡°I will treat Nuo Nuo very well. I know you would not believe me now, but at least give me a chance.¡± OuYang Long asked sincerely.


    Even though this sort of dialogue is very dramatic, but it is also very touching, Su XiaoNuo nose immediately turned sour as he looked at his older brother, ¡°even if you forcefully break us up and want me to marry a girl, that will only harm others only, why do you want to do such a thing?¡±


    This is so sensational!


    ¡°......Nuo Nuo, follow me towards the upstairs.¡± After a brief silence, Han Wei stood up.


    ¡°What do you want to do?!¡± Su Nuo was immediately rmed, is he going to put him under house arrest?!


    This is really cruel!


    ¡°I have things to talk to you.¡± Han Wei said as his tone is very calm.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you say it here?¡± Su Nuo tightly hold onto OuYang Long hand.


    Han Wei went up on his own.


    Su Nuo was startled for 3 seconds and turned his head to look at OuYang Long.


    This is what situation?!


    He just walk off like that!


    ¡°Your brother should really have things to talk to you.¡± OuYang Long let go of his hand, ¡°just go, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°......en.¡± Su Nuo nodded his head and hug him for a while, ¡°no matter what happened, I am going to be with you!¡± it is so determined.


    ¡°I know.¡± OuYang Long pinch his face, ¡°me too.¡±


    Even though Mr. Director is very important, but older brother is also very important! Su XiaoNuo have to temporarily left his handsome man, nervously walked towards the study room.


    ¡°What will the problem be?¡±


    It is really nerve racking!

 Chapter 61 - Heaven-bending Brother and Handsome Director

    <h4> Chapter 61: Heaven-bending Brother and Handsome Director</h4>


    ¡°Are you certain that the person downstairs will treat you well for your entire life?¡± Unexpectedly Han Wei didn¡¯t scream at Su Nuo angrily.


    ¡°...... I¡¯m not certain about something as long as an entire lifetime,¡± Su Nuo was a little shocked by the question, after some thought, he continued, ¡°But, no matter what, I want to try gambling on this.¡±


    ¡°What if you lost the gamble?¡± Han Wei rubbed Su Nuo¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Then I could only say that I have bad luck,¡± Su Nuo said as he raised his head to look at his brother. With stern eyes, he said, ¡°Please give me this chance, can you do that?¡±


    ¡°What does he know about you except that you are a famous model?¡± Han Wei asked in helplessness, ¡°For two people to be together, the most basic thing is to understand each other. Setting how much you know him aside, how much does he know about you? Your family, your background, he knows nothing about you, how could a rtionship like thatst for an entire lifetime?¡±


    ¡°......Then, I¡¯ll start by telling him that you don¡¯t earn a living by selling Mahjong


    <sup>1</sup>,¡± Su Nuo said with embarrassment.


    ¡°You¡¯re already a grown-up, you should think things through yourself,¡± Han Wei said as he tidied up Su Nuo¡¯s clothes. Then he continued, ¡°You can¡¯t solve anything by throwing tantrums all the time. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Hmn,¡± Su Nuo replied, he felt sourness in his nose as he heard his brother speak, so he extended his arm to hug his brother. <i>Ahhh! This is just too much, being so nice like this all of a sudden.</i>


    ¡°Alright, go downstairs now.¡± Han Wei tabbed Su Nuo¡¯s back and added, ¡°Be more careful, don¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone bully me, and I won¡¯t let anyone bully you either!¡± <i>Su Xiao Nuo especially guarantee that, we are special bros after all!</i>


    Han Weiughed, he pinched Su Nuo¡¯s cheeks happily.


    Before Su Nuo went downstairs to find Mr. director though, he he had to consider things very carefully for five minutes in the restroom. At the end, he came to a conclusion, he definitely could not tell him about his brother¡¯s true identity, because his brother was a really important person to Su Nuo!


    <i>Although I really like Mr. Director a lot, these things take time!</i>


    After deciding that, Su XiaoNuo walked down the stairs. In his heart, Su Nuo just couldn¡¯t help but praise himself for being such a foreseeing and well-prepared person!


    After that, Su Nuo saw Han Wei wearing aplex expression as he stood by the staircase.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Nuo walked over and followed his brother¡¯s gaze to look down the hall.


    ¡°I like strawberry vored yogurts the most!¡± Han XiaoXi said as she sat on Mr. Director¡¯sp, she was doing her best to sell herself.


    ......


    Su Nuo¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the floor.


    ¡°I can also sing!¡± Han XiaoXi continued to dig out her own talents.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± OuYang Long gave her a kind smile.


    <i>Uncle is so handsome!</i> His charm towards Han XiaoXi continued to rise, finally they all exploded.


    Of course, at a time like this, singing was necessary!


    The sound of a na?ve child was adorable, but the singing quality itself was just......


    OuYang Long didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh, this person was truly befitting to be that idiot¡¯s niece.


    The devilish sounds filled Su Nuo¡¯s ear canal, it was just so horrible! Su Nuo covered his own ears while being in pain.


    Han Wei rubbed the bridge of his own nose, feeling exhausted from the current situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± Luckily, tones for children are usually short.


    ¡°It sounded good,¡± Mr. Director said as he handed the little girl candy. ¡°What is the name of the song?¡±


    ¡°Flower Fairy!¡± Han XiaoXi replied full of joy.


    OuYang Long was in awe, as expected, her key was all over the ce.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sing another song, called the Blue Fairy!¡± Han XiaoXi waspletely hooked.


    ¡°I think not!¡± Su Nuo ran down the stairs to pick Han XiaoXi up before she could open her mouth to sing, he said, ¡°Be a good girl. Your father is waiting for you upstairs, he¡¯s going to read you some stories!¡±


    ¡°......¡± The little girl turned her head back to look at the handsome uncle.


    Daddy and Uncle, such a difficult choice to make!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can y together again next time,¡± OuYang Long said as he waved goodbye to the little girl.


    ¡°Well, okay then.¡± Han XiaoXi was still reluctant to leave, she lied on Su Nuo¡¯s chest and blew a bunch of kisses at OuYang Long!


    Han Wei¡¯s head hurt as he saw the whole thing from afar.


    After giving his niece back to his brother, Su Nuo went back downstairs toin to OuYang Long, ¡°I have no idea where she inherited that from, her singing ability is especially horrible.¡±


    OuYang Long looked at Su Nuo with mixed feelings.


    ¡°You can rest assured, my brother isn¡¯t going to object to us being together anymore.¡± Su Nuo automatically interpreted OuYang Long¡¯s expression as ¡°Worry for being potentially separated by.¡± Su Nuo immediately exined, ¡°He just asked me to think things through carefully.¡±


    ¡°And then? Have you thought thing through yet?¡± OuYang Long asked.


    ¡°I want to be with you,¡± Su Nuo replied sternly.


    ¡°Where is your brother now?¡± Su Nuo¡¯s brother was Su Nuo¡¯s closest person, so naturally, OuYang Long wanted to at least talk to him face-to-face for once.


    ¡°He still has other things to do, so maybe next time I will arrange for you two to meet again,¡± Su Nuo said, then he pulled OuYang Long up from his seat, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go have dinner.¡±


    ¡°......Are we really not going to invite your brother as well?¡± OuYang Long picked up his zer and added, ¡°I should at least give him my greetings.¡±


    ¡°Save that for next time.¡± Su Nuo kidnapped him out of the door and said, ¡°There¡¯s a Cantonese Cuisine restaurant in town that tastes great, it tastes just like the real thing


    <sup>2</sup>!¡±


    OuYang Long couldn¡¯t win against him, so he followed him into the car.


    In times such as this, lots of French kisses were in order of course. They had to celebrate about Mr. Director and brother not getting into a fight after all! As such, Su XiaoNuo happily closed the door with anticipation, he enthusiastically jumped onto OuYang Long.


    OuYang Long both cried andughed, he let Su Nuo clung onto his neck and get a fair share of kissing and biting before pulling him off by his shirt cor, he said, ¡°Drive.¡±


    <i>How is he so unenthusiastic?</i>


    Of course, I¡¯m not anticipating car sex, Su Nuo thought as he drove the car.


    The car moved merrily on the road, OuYang Long received a text message on his phone: 2.30 AM, we need to talk about NuoNuo. Send him home safely after dinner.


    The name of the sender was not included in the message, but even without thinking, OuYang Long knew who the sender was. OuYang Long hid his phone screen from Su Nuo¡¯s view and replied: How about we meet at my hotel, room 1002?


    ¡°Who are you texting?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s justpany matters,¡± OuYang Long said, he pinched Su Nuo¡¯s nose and said, ¡°The moment I got your phone call, I rushed over, so there are many things in thepany that were left unattended.¡±


    Su Nuo was immediately super-duper moved, also it was an especially sweet kind of moved! Su Nuo just had a feeling that Mr. Director was like an emperor leaving his duties all for him! Such a strong aura! Su Nuo couldn¡¯t even look!


    ¡°Then when are you going back?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°Very soon. It¡¯s really busy in thepany recently, so I can¡¯t be gone for too long,¡± OuYang Long replied.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s balls were disappointed, he was totally prepared to spend a small-scale honeymoon in Europe with him already.


    ¡°And you?¡± OuYang Long asked.


    <i>Of course I¡¯m going to follow you there!</i>Su Nuo almost screamed that out loud, but he stopped himself in time, because he thought that maybe he should show some more restraint from time to time. Moreover, he had to consider about his dear brother as well, he needed his dear brother¡¯s approval! He definitely couldn¡¯t forget about his brother just for sex and a handsome guy!


    ¡°Why did you suddenly stop talking?¡± OuYang Long asked as he gently pinched Su Nuo¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°I need to cooperate with thepany¡¯s current advertisement n, but I will hurry it up,¡± Su Nuo said. Su Nuo added afterwards, ¡°A little while back, Jason called me to tell me that a director wanted to hire me to star in a martial arts TV series.¡±


    ¡°Director Zhong?¡± OuYang Long asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Su Nuo shook his head, then he said, ¡°It¡¯s another person, but when ZhongLi FengBai heard about that, he immediately called me from overseas. He talked to me angrily for like half-an-hour.¡±


    OuYang Long thought once again about how weird Mu Qiu¡¯s taste was.


    ¡°My head hurt,¡± Su Nuoined. ¡°Every time he¡¯s mad, he will stop talking like a normal person.¡±


    Mr. Director suddenly wanted to go view the scene of Mu Qiu quarreling.


    At the same time, in another country.


    ¡°I was the one who invited Su Nuo first!¡± Director Zhong was currently burning in mes of anger.


    ¡°Here, here. Get some rest.¡± Mu Qiu pulled the man into his embrace and said, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take this anymore!¡± The more ZhongLi FengBai thought about it the angrier he got, so he struggled off the bed, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a call!¡±


    Mu Qiu was persistent, he was not going to let him go, so he used all of his limbs to press ZhongLi FengBai down.


    ¡°Let go!¡± ZhongLi FengBai screamed and struggled, Mu Qiu had no other choice, he directly turned around and sat on him.


    ¡°What are you trying to do now?¡± ZhongLi FengBai got more alerted now.


    Mu Qiu directly leaned down and kissed him!


    ¡°Get off of me!¡± ZhongLi FengBai screamed and kicked his legs hard.


    You!


    Humans!


    Who are!


    Controlled by lust!


    Make me!


    Really want to cry!


    ¡°If you promise me you will be good and sleep, then I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Mu Qiu said after kissing him.


    ¡°......¡± Director Zhong red at Mu Qiu with a tsudere look.


    ¡°Work is important, but resting is important too.¡± Mu Qiu sounded a little helpless, ¡°In thest few days, I was busy withpany matters, so I didn¡¯t have time to take care of you. It has just been a few days, howe your face got so much thinner?¡±


    Mu Qiu wondered how unorganized ZL¡¯s life must be in the past before he had yet to meet him.


    ZhongLi FengBai didn¡¯t say a thing, he curled up into Mu Qiu¡¯s chest.


    Then he screamed inside his heart!


    These gentle men who excel in using thepassion card!


    Are just like those evil, dark forest!


    Binding firmly!


    Every strong heart that enters!


    With firm tree vines that had thorns!


    Making everything soaked with blood!


    Until that person could no longer leave!


    How unfair!


    How dirty!


    ¡°Have a good night¡¯s rest, I will wake up early tomorrow and make you some food. You can bring it to the shooting site,¡± Mu Qiu said as he meticulously helped him cover the nket, he even pulled the corner straight to make it extrafortable.


    ZhongLi FengBai extended his own hand, he grabbed Mu Qiu¡¯s waist, and he... he... he blushedddddd!


    This is just so unscientific!


    After ensuring that the person in his embrace was asleep, Mu Qiu climbed off the bed carefully. He went and called OuYang Long.


    ¡°Why are you still not sleeping?¡± Mr. Director was having dinner with Su Nuo.


    ¡°You are with Su Nuo right now, right?¡± Mu Qiu proceeded to ask, ¡°Can you help me ask him, which of our martial arts programme is he more willing to star in?¡±


    ¡°Whose martial arts film do you want to star in?¡± OuYang Long asked.


    Su XiaoNuo was using all his might in eating the roasted pig, his mouth was stuffed full with food, the rim of his lips were also all oily, he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to star in anything!¡± After taking such a long vacation, he had zero motivation to work!


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to work.¡± OuYang Long told Mu Qiu.


    ¡°How can he be sozy?¡± Mu Qiu got mad after hearing OuYang Long¡¯s reply, Su Nuo had zero professionalism towards his job.


    ¡°He¡¯s mine, what¡¯s it to you,¡± Mr. Director replied sharply, then he straight up hung up the phone and continued to blow the corn, shrimp soup for Su Nuo.


    ¡°Whose phone call was that?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°Mu Qiu, director Zhong is probably still mad about you willing to star in someone else¡¯s program.¡± Mr. Director fed Su Nuo the corn soup with a spoon.


    ¡°Actually, ZhongLi FengBai mentioned about the program to Jason a very long time ago, but even before I got to read the script, my managingpany directly refused it,¡± Su Nuo said as he swallowed the soup.


    ¡°Why?¡± OuYang Long didn¡¯t understand, ZhongLi FengBai was quite famous recently.


    ¡°Because he wanted me to be...... a hentai,¡± Su Nuo found that really difficult to say.


    Mr. Director had nopassion and directlyughed at Su Nuo.


    ¡°This is totally not funny!¡± Su Nuo was angry.


    ¡°I didn¡¯tugh.¡± OuYang Long turned back to his stern expression.


    ¡°Do I look that much like a hentai!?¡± Su Nuo was puzzled.


    ¡°No way!¡± OuYang Long rejected the idea immediately and said, ¡°You look like a great leader of all the martial artists!¡±


    ¡°The leader of the martial artists is exactly the hentai in the program!¡± Su Nuo got even angrier hearing that.


    ¡°...... Let¡¯s order another te of roasted duck, what do you say?¡± Mr. Director calmly changed the subject.


    Su XiaoNuo thought for a while then said, ¡°How about CharSiu, I¡¯m a bit fed up with roasted duck already.¡±


    <i>That is why foodies are the easiest to deal with!</i>


    After dinner, Su Nuo originally wanted to have some more fun with his handsome boyfriend first, but OuYang Long unexpectedly refused, he even asked Su Nuo to go home early.


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Nuo was confused, he asked, ¡°It¡¯s still so early right now, shouldn¡¯t we be partying under the moon or something?¡±


    ¡°If you go home toote, your brother will get angry.¡± OuYang Long helped Su Nuo buckle his seatbelt, and said, ¡°Be good.¡±


    ¡°......okay.¡± Su XiaoNuo found that regrettable, so he could only soothe himself by thinking about how they still had a long life ahead of them.


    At home, Han Wei was reading a newspaper.


    ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± Su Nuo sat beside his brother, he was abnormally obedient and good.


    ¡°And him?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°He went back to the hotel.¡± Su Nuo reported truthfully.


    ¡°Go y with XiaoXi upstairs, then get some rest early.¡± Han Wei didn¡¯t ask further.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Su Nuo said as he hugged Han Wei.


    ¡°What now?¡± Han Wei pinched the nape of Su Nuo¡¯s neck.


    ¡°No matter who I fall in love with, you are still the most important person to me!¡± Su Nuo could swear that.


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Han Weiughed.


    ¡°No matter who did things to hurt you, I¡¯ll never forgive them.¡± Su Nuo said in a smaller voice.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told him about my upation, have you?¡± Han Wei guessed it.


    ¡°Hmn.¡± Su Nuo nodded.


    ¡°Are you afraid that he¡¯d get scared?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Su Nuo hugged his brother tightly, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, so I will only tell him when I¡¯m 100% certain that it¡¯s going to be fine.¡±


    Han Wei frowned as he felt wetness on his own shoulder, ¡°How old are you, don¡¯t cry so much. You can¡¯t evenpare to XiaoXi.¡±


    ¡°Who canpare to XiaoXi?¡± Su Nuo pulled out a piece of tissue paper to wipe his eyes and nose, he said, ¡°She dares to scream at a huge dog already when she was just three!¡± Though the dog was on a leash, its blood red mouth was still really frightening!


    She was just so brave!


    ¡°Alright. Go to bed.¡± Han Wei was amused, he said, ¡°Good night.¡±


    ¡°Hmn. You should sleep early too.¡± Su XiaoNuo walked up the stairs, he opened the door to the bedroom and inside, he saw Han XiaoXi drawing on the floor.


    ¡°why are you still not asleep yet?¡± Su Nuo picked her up from the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Han XiaoXiined, ¡°Mom is pregnant, so she can¡¯t y with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then what do you want to y?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°Where is that handsome uncle from today?¡± Han XiaoXi used all her might to extend her neck, trying to look around.


    ¡°He went home.¡± Su Nuo was speechless.


    Han XiaoXi gave a deep sigh, what are huge shame.


    ¡°How long have you known him?¡± Su Nuo didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh.


    ¡°Handsome!¡± Han XiaoXi¡¯s gaze was extremely firm.


    ¡°You can¡¯t judge a person by his cover, you need to look at his insides.¡± Su Nuo felt like the responsibility to educate his niece falls onto him, so he said, ¡°Do you want to listen to the merchant who bought a box of pearl, only to keep the box and return the pearl?¡±


    Han XiaoXi yawned, ¡°We should go to bed.¡±


    ......


    Su Nuo helped her prepare her pajamas, then he began to worry.


    Was it okay for her to have such a lopsided view on the world at such a young age? How worrying is this!


    The sky went dark, Su Nuo and Han XiaoXi were under their nkets, sleeping so very soundly!


    Han Wei put on his coat, with his keys, he left the house.


    Inside the hotel, in room 1002, OuYang Long was standing in front of the window.


    To be honest, he had no idea what Han Wei wanted to talk about with him, he had also sensed long ago that Han Wei was no simple merchant. However, that person was still Su Nuo¡¯s most important person, that fact would never change.


    As such, the only thing he could do was to face him.


    The clock on the wall pointed to 2.30 AM. Han Wei was very punctual.


    ¡°Do you want to have some tea?¡± OuYang Long led him into the living room.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to have tea.¡± Han Wei sounded very blunt and void of emotion.


    ¡°I¡¯m only trying to make the atmosphere less heavy.¡± OuYang Long leaned down to ce the teacup back on the table, when he raised his head up, he was faced with the barrel of a gun.


    ......


    <i>Just as I thought, he doesn¡¯t sell MahJong.</i>


    ¡°So, this is your solution to everything?¡± OuYang Long seemed to be very calm.


    ¡°If it isn¡¯t for NuoNuo, I really do want to just kill you.¡± After a standoff of about five seconds, Han Wei put the gun back into the holster. His expression was still as cold as ever though.


    ¡°Do you still want tea?¡± OuYang Long looked the same as before, but in his heart he took a deep sigh of relief.


    Han Wei looked at OuYang Long¡¯s sweat covered right hand, he scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re only brave on the outside.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only a merchant.¡± OuYang Long said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s natural for me to be scared when pointed at with a gun.¡±


    ¡°So do you regret being together with him now?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°Why would I regret that.¡± OuYang Long sat across from Han Wei, he continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t fire just now.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t in the future.¡± Han Wei¡¯s expression turned even colder.


    ¡°Things in the future must wait till then.¡± OuYang Long didn¡¯t avoid Han Wei¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you the final chance to regret.¡± Han Wei¡¯s gaze was full of threat, ¡°Just as you said, as a normal merchant, there¡¯s no need for you to get mixed up with darkness.¡±


    ¡°I truly love him.¡± Speaking up to this point, OuYang Long was able to surmise some things, but he still didn¡¯t want to let go.


    <i>He¡¯s someone so stupid, except for me, who could take care of him?</i>


    ¡°If in the future, you...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt NuoNuo.¡± OuYang Long cut him off, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to ce him with me, I can guarantee that I will do everything in my power to provide him with the best life possible.¡±


    ¡°I have zero intention of giving him to you!¡± But I also couldn¡¯t stop how he wants to follow you even if it costed his life. Han Wei decided not to say the second sentence out loud.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning...... can I go find him?¡± OuYang Long asked very carefully.


    ¡°Tomorrow he needs to see the dentist.¡± Han Wei stood up and walked out the door, ¡°If you see his ugly crying face, I¡¯m sure you will regret not walking away.¡±


    ¡°Which hospital?¡± OuYang Long couldn¡¯t hold in hisughter.


    ¡°......15th San Diego Street.¡± Han Wei pressed on the elevator button.


    ¡°Thank you for your willingness to ce your trust in me.¡± OuYang Long extended his right arm sincerely.


    ¡°If you dare hurt NuoNuo, I¡¯m very willing to kill you as well.¡± Han Wei pped OuYang Long¡¯s hand away and walked straight into the elevator.


    OuYang Long smiled, ¡°Goodbye


    <sup>3</sup>.¡±


    Han Weipletely ignored him.


    <i>A merchant who is good at lying, my little brother is such a poor judge of character!</i>


    Su XiaoNuo scratched his own nose while he was still in his dreams, for some reason, he just found his nose to be very itchy.


    <i>Someone must be bad mouthing me!</i>


    <i>Such a horrible deed must has been done by one very evil person, and that person must be Qiu ZiYan!</i>


    <i>I still hate muscles a lot!</i>


    When Han Wei got back home, he opened the door to the bedroom, he looked at the two with the light from the moon.


    Although he didn¡¯t want them to......they would still eventually grow up.


    ¡°Big brother!¡± Han XiaoXi suddenly sat up straight, ¡°There are aliens!¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Su Nuo raised his pillow up while still being half-asleep, he screamed, ¡°Quickly, call headquarters!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been abandoned by headquarters!¡± Han XiaoXi said and nted back onto the pillow.


    ......


    Han Weiughed.


    How did he even raise these two into such idiotic darlings?


    The next morning, the sun was up and shining brightly.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go downstairs for breakfast!!¡± Han XiaoXi stood at the door and screamed.


    ¡°I¡¯m your little uncle!!¡± Su Nuo hid himself inside the nket and shouted.


    ¡°You will bete for your dental appointment at this rate!¡± Han XiaoXi threw the nket to the floor.


    ¡°......You are just a little girl, why are you so arrogant!¡± Su Nuo sat up with a horrible bedhead, he was very dissatisfied.


    <i>Shecks education!</i>


    In the restaurant below, Han Wei was having breakfast with his wife.


    ¡°Brother, sister-inw, morning,¡± Su Nuo greeted them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going to the Chinese marketter today, I¡¯ll buy some pig bones to make you soup,¡± Han Wei¡¯s wife was especially nice to Su XiaoNuo. She said caringly, ¡°After your dental appointment, you probably couldn¡¯t have solid food, right?¡±


    ¡°I can just eat some porridge.¡± Su Nuo was embarrassed and said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, you shouldn¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±


    ¡°It will be fine. I will drive her over to the market,¡± Han Wei said.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to the hospital together with me?¡± Su Nuo was a little disappointed, Han Wei said he would go with him yesterday.


    ¡°I have some sudden business to attend to, go to the dentist by yourself.¡± Han Wei added, ¡°Don¡¯t run away half-way. If you don¡¯t deal with that teeth of yours now, you will have to pull it out, that will be even scarier!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Su Nuo said depressingly, if he had known this would happen, he would never had eaten so many candy.


    Dentist was the scariest thing in the world! Even scarier than Godzi!


    After having breakfast, Su Nuo drove himself to the hospital. He obediently finished his appointment by himself and then went home to have soup?


    Of course not! Before his car even drove into the hospital¡¯s parking lot, he saw his handsome man standing at the front gate of the hospital.


    Oh my!


    Su XiaoNuo¡¯s skinny body shook!


    This must be an illusion!


    It must be because he was thinking about him too much!


    ¡°NuoNuo,¡± OuYang Long said and knocked on his car¡¯s window.


    It was actually real...... Su XiaoNuo almost burst into tears as he rolled down the car¡¯s window, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Your brother was afraid that you¡¯d repeat what you didst time. You know, running away before you even got to see the dentist, just because you were scared of the sound of the drills.¡± OuYang Long swivelled his mobile phone around and said, ¡°So, he called me to wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°When did you two get on such good terms?¡± Su Nuo waspletely shocked.


    ¡°To be honest, we aren¡¯t really on great terms.¡± OuYang Long rubbed Su Nuo¡¯s cheeks and said, ¡°But, if it¡¯s for you, then forming a temporary alliance isn¡¯t an impossible thing either.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Su XiaoNuo was having a lot ofplex emotions.


    After giving the booking ID to the nurse, Su Nuo began fidgeting as he sat on the chair. The sounds of the drills were really scary, it was almost as if they were in a horror film! It was totally possible that there was a hentai serial murderer doctor here!


    ¡°You¡¯re just here to fix your teeth, do you need to be this scared?¡± OuYang Long almostughed.


    ¡°Will that drill break half-way as it is drilling into my teeth, would it, like explode?¡± Su Nuo¡¯s face waspletely pale.


    ¡°You are too imaginative.¡± OuYang Long pinched Su Nuo¡¯s nose.


    ¡°The doctor said something about sucking my teeth nerves away.¡± Su Nuo really wanted to cry, he screamed, ¡°You know, amongst so many ancient torture methods, I remember there was one about sucking people¡¯s organs away or something!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure no one will give you anaesthetic if it¡¯s for torture.¡± OuYang Longughed.


    At just the right time, a sharp cry came out from inside the room.


    ¡°We should go back.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s face waspletely white.


    That¡¯s why people say that crystal-like beauties must be an especially delicate being!

 Chapter 62 - Fillings are Annoying and Let’s Go Back Home Together13 min read

    <strong>Chapter 62: Fillings are Annoying and Let¡¯s Go Back Home Together13 min read</strong>


    During the process of waiting for the nurse to call him, Su Nuo¡¯d been frantically hoping for some unexpected turn of events, such as the clinic having a power failure, and or, the chandelier suddenly falling off or something ... But he was just having thoughts, it couldn¡¯t really happen!!


    ¡°Howe they¡¯re not scared?¡± Su Nuo looked at the people around him. The atmosphere was filled with harmony and joy; Su Nuo did not understand these people at all!


    I¡¯ve been to the bathroom four times already!


    ¡°You¡¯re only getting fillings,¡± Ouyang Longforted him, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out to eat after this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious that you haven¡¯t had your teeth repaired!¡± It was very rare for Su Nuo tock interest in food, ¡°My mouth would be full of the medicine taste, I can¡¯t eat like that!¡± It ruins and stains the food! Dentists are really evil, not only do they like to buzz around someone else¡¯s mouth with drills, but they also attack the food kingdom with the disgusting and gross medicine!


    It¡¯s too much!


    I cannot forgive them for such a sin!!!


    The more Su Nuo thought, the angrier he got!


    Ouyang Longforted him, ¡°I¡¯ll go in with youter.¡±


    That will not happen! Su Nuo tly refused, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ouyang Long was puzzled.


    Because I probably look stupid with my mouth wide open, and I¡¯ll probably drool, too! Su Nuo clenched his fist. I must not let my handsome man see me in this ugly state! So Su Nuo said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll be more nervous if you go in!¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Oyang long found this situation hrious. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting cramps, do you have anything to say as a family member?¡± Before entering the treatment room, Su Nuo held Ouyang Long¡¯s hand in tears.


    ¡°I believe in you!¡± Mr. Director was very coordinated with their performance.


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have failed to live up to your expectations,¡± Su Nuo choked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do this in my ce?¡±


    And then, did Mr. Director say yes?


    Of course not.


    In fact, the next second, Su Nuo was dragged into the room by his man.


    Super super cold-hearted!


    After reading the sick report, the doctor asked the assistant to prepare the tray, while smiling and greeting Su Nuo. Su Nuo obeidently returned a hello, and then immediately turned to look Ouyang Long. Su Nuo said seriously, ¡°Have you ever seen the ¡¶Perverted dentist 007¡·? I think there¡¯s a good chance I¡¯ll be dissected by him!¡±


    ¡°.....¡± The director wanted tough.


    ¡°Lie down on the bed first.¡± The doctor put on a new pair of gloves.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re watching me lie down in someone else¡¯s bed without doing anything.¡± Su Nuo used Mr. Director.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Ouyang Long said lovingly.


    The nurse came back with the tray, which was now full of equipment. Although Su Nuo didn¡¯t want to face this alone, he still told the director to leave, because he was going to look too ugly after opening his mouth wide. I must not let Mr. Director see this!


    There was the smoking room next door. Ouyang Long hadn¡¯t even lit up his cigarette, and he heard Su Nuo release a desperate cry, as well as the nurse¡¯s very innocent voice, ¡°Sweetheart, we haven¡¯t even started yet.¡±


    ................


    Ouyang Long began to understand why Han Wei would throw this business to him, because it was really...


    Embarrassing!


    This forty-five minutes was difficult to bear, because Su Nuo had been barking all the time, so much so that Ouyang Long even imagined that this was a ¡®wife is giving birth and the husband is waiting outside the delivery room¡¯ sense of helplessness!


    After the treatment, the doctor was exhausted; he shook Su Nuo¡¯s hand, ¡°We really hope you can eat less sweets in the future.¡±


    Su Nuo was pale and his steps were very slow!


    Ouyang Long thanked the doctor and nurse over and over, and dragged Su Nuo out of this ce quickly, since people were super curious as to who was the person that was howling and crying in the treating room.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to die.¡± Su Nuo was at the front, looking on the verge of death.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure the doctors and the nurses are dying because of your yelling and screaming.¡± Ouyang Long didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He pulled out a tissue to help Su Nuo wipe his mouth.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ever eat sweets again!¡± Su Nuoid on Mr. Director.


    ¡°So you won¡¯t ever eat tiramisu or the chocteva balls then?¡± Ouyang Long teased him.


    ..........


    Su Nuo remained silent.


    Mr. Director tried to hold back a smile, and reached for him to pull him into a kiss, ¡°How can you be so cute!¡±


    ¡°The medicine tastes so gross!¡± Su Nuo wiped his mouth andined with red ears.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Ouyang Long fastened Su Nuo¡¯s seat belt.


    ¡±Are you going to stay at my house for lunch?¡± Su Nuo said with a hint of hope.


    ¡°I want to,¡± Ouyang Long pinched his nose, ¡°but your brother and I are not on such good terms to the point of eating together. Next time.¡±


    Su Nuo sighed with regret.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Ouyang Long said. ¡°I¡¯ll give your brother a little time to get used to me.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I wanted to tell you something,¡± Su Nuo felt that the atmosphere was nice at the moment, so he mustered up his courage.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    Su Nuo swallowed, his voice super quiet, ¡°My brother, he actually ... doesn¡¯t sell mahjong.¡± This moment is kind of stressful! But I can¡¯t just avoid it.


    Ouyang Long suddenly lit up, and turned to look at Su Nuo.


    ¡°I lied to you... You¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± Su Nuo asked cautiously.


    ¡°Then what does your brother do?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    Su Nuo looked at him with an innocent look, ¡°My brother, he makes the mahjong.¡± At least this excuse kind of rted to his brother¡¯s real job of being a mafia... I could just slowly tell him step by step. This is super effective.


    Ouyang Long was so annoyed that he wanted tough.


    ¡°Uh... He does do other stuff as well... so... uh... you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Su Nuo was super nervous.


    Ouyang Long pulled him into his arms, ¡°Why should I care about what your brother does?¡±


    ¡°... Thank you.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s nose turned a little scrunched when Ouyang Long pulled him into a hug.


    Ouyang Long smiled and shook his head, pinching Su Nuo¡¯s cheek.


    In the warm living room, Han Xiaoxi was clutching her dad¡¯s leg, her eyes full of tears.


    For a moment, Han Wei felt the way he had felt twenty years ago, when Su Nuo held onto his legs while crying and begging because he wanted some candy.


    But it turns out that Han Xiaoxi wants something more high-end and up level because she wants ¡®that handsome uncle¡¯.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t your dad handsome too?¡± Han Wei was furious.


    ¡°Not the same kind of handsome!¡± Han Xiaoxi said seriously, ¡°and uncle looks like a good man!¡±


    Han Wei felt very conflicted, ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re like the bad guy.¡± Han Xiaoxi didn¡¯t give her father any support.


    So when Su Nuo entered the house, he saw his niece fighting his brother on the sofa!


    ¡°Brother!¡± Han Xiaoxi flew into Su Nuo¡¯s arms.


    Su Nuo was very emotional, even though she called his name wrong; the feeling of a warm embrace felt really nice! Then he heard Han Xiaoxi asking him, ¡°Where¡¯s that tall uncle? He said he went with you to fix your teeth!¡±


    ¡°Why, have you been looking for him all day?¡± Su Nuo wondered.


    ¡°Since I like him!¡± Han Xiaoxi yed with her fingers.


    ¡°He ate too much candy so all of his teeth fell out!¡± Han Wei hugged his daughter, ¡°The doctor needs a day to pull out all his teeth, so you can¡¯t see him today.¡±


    Don¡¯t curse my handsome man so much! Su Nuo protested inside his head.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Han Xiaoxi squished her own face, ¡°Handsome!¡±


    ¡°No teeth and he¡¯s still handsome?¡± Han Wei wanted to yell.


    Han Xiaoxi nodded firmly.


    Even more amazing, Su Nuo also couldn¡¯t but follow Han Xiaoxi, and he started nodding.


    The older brother¡¯s head was very confused, and he very much want to pack these two people together and sell them to Ouyang Long.


    Because of the strong taste of medicine in his mouth, Su Nuo lost his appetite, which was very rare, and so he only drank a small bowl of soup. He ran back to his room to call his handsome man, so super super sweet that it was hard to look at.


    ¡°Do you want to go to the river in the afternoon to bask in the sun?¡± Ouyang Long invited him, ¡°The weather today is very nice.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Nuo agreed quickly. Just imagine lying on a chair together drinking juice, listening to some street artists ying cello, life is not so bad!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo.¡± Halfway through the call, Han Wei suddenly knocked on the door.


    Su Nuo hung up on the call hurriedly, and ran over to open the door for his brother.


    ¡°Just now, Dai An called and asked you to call him back as soon as possible.¡± Han Wei said, ¡°It should be about your work schedule.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he just call me on my phone?¡± Su Nuo was confused.


    ¡°Because your phone has been busy for half an hour.¡± Han Wei¡¯s eyes are full of meanings.


    Su Nuo felt a tiny bit guilty. What do you mean busy, I was just talking with Mr. Director on the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back next week, are youing with me?¡± Han Wei asked casually.


    ¡°Why so fast?¡± Su Nuo was a little surprised.


    ¡°If you want to stay here, I don¡¯t have anything against that.¡± Han Wei looked at him funnily.


    ¡°... I¡¯ll go back.¡± Of course I want to go back! Su Nuo was particrly looking forward to living together with Mr. Director. So of course I¡¯m going to hold onto that chance!


    Looking at Su Nuo¡¯s bright and shining eyes, Han Wei could only sigh in his heart. This is what you called a brother who was absolutely hopeless.


    Half an hourter, Ouyang Long called Su Nuo, and said that he was already at the front door.


    ¡°You need toe around the back,¡° Su Nuo said seriously.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ouyang Long was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to youter!¡± Su Nuo hung up. Super bossy, decisive and simple, I¡¯m such a manly person!


    Mr. Director had to go around to the back, and then he saw Su Nuo trying to jump out of the window from the first floor of the kitchen.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo.¡± Ouyang Long hurried over to catch him.


    ¡°Be quiet.¡± Su Nuo covered his mouth with his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on??¡± Ouyang Long was super confused.


    ¡°Xiaoxi¡¯s in the living room ying with her building blocks. She won¡¯t let me go out!¡± Su Nuo jumped onto the ground, ¡°and if she sees you, she would be pestering you to y with her! It¡¯s super crazy to fight with her over you.¡±


    Ouyang Long didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Su Nuo dusted himself off, and he walked out with Mr. Director hand in hand. His heart was super content and filled with happiness.


    ¡°I think sooner orter I¡¯ll die because of being angry at him.¡± Han Wei stood on the balcony of the second floor, feeling so annoyed and aggravated that he didn¡¯t even know how to describe it.


    He even learned to leap over the wall!


    What kind of expression should I use to face this situation!


    The sun near the river was warm, and Su Nuo sat on a chair, and he stared at the river in a daze.


    There is fresh fruit on the table, my handsome lover is at my side, my life is so perfect that it¡¯s hard to look at!!!


    ¡°Come live with me when we get back home, okay?¡± Ouyang Long scratched Su Nuo¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Nuo held his hand with a frown, ¡®But I don¡¯t want to work.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t work.¡± Oyang Long smile faded, ¡°I¡¯ll raise you.¡±


    Although Su Nuo knew that Ouyang Long was just joking, he still felt happy!


    Su Nuo scooted closer to kiss him.


    ¡°Not afraid to be photographed by a reporter?¡± Ouyang Long asked while Su Nuo leaned into his arms.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll juste out of the closet then,¡± Su Nuo closed his eyes and yawnedzily.


    Ouyang Long looked at him whileughing, looking super soft and gentle.


    Compared to the leisure of those two, the rest of the people from ind was obviously... busy, especially at Su Nuo¡¯spany!


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they off work yet?¡± At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Tang XiaoYu drove to pick up Qiu Ziyan from thepany and was curious to see the brightly-lit office room.


    ¡°We¡¯re working for Su Nuo¡¯s press conference that¡¯s in ten days, so they all have to work overtime.¡± Qiu Ziyang dried his hair with a towel, ¡°Is dinner ready?¡±


    ¡°No, I just finished ss, too.¡± Tang XiaoYu yawned.


    ¡°What did you learn today?¡± Qiu Ziyan asked as he changed his clothes


    ¡°How to cook roasted mackerel and pot waist flowers1,¡± Tang XiaoYu replied.


    .........


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember sending you to learn cooking,¡± Mr. Qiu said.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather learn to cook,¡± Tang XiaoYu was very determined. ¡°Learning French is so difficult, it¡¯s like trying to read something that¡¯s illegible and confusing at the same time! I want to sleep every day in ss.¡±


    ¡°But the smoke from the cooking will cken you face!¡± Qiu Ziyan said seriously.


    Tang XiaoYu looked at him, speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re either going to college or learn anguage, you can only choose between these two.¡± Qiu Ziyan ruffled Tang XiaoYu¡¯s head, ¡°You¡¯re not even twenty years old yet, don¡¯t just keep driving me for a job.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being able to drive,¡± Tang XiaoYu muttered.


    ¡°In short, I will only ept your ranking in the top 20 percent of the ss in the exam that¡¯sing up.¡± No-one else was in thepany¡¯s gym, so Qiu Ziyan scooted close to kiss him, ¡°otherwise I will help register you to a full-timenguage school¡ªthe kind of school that doesn¡¯t allow you to go outside from Monday to Friday.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu wanted to faint.


    ¡°What do you want to eat in the evening?¡± Qiu Ziyan put his coat on.


    ¡°There¡¯s fish soup at home, you can heat it up and fry some vegetables.¡± Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t really like going out to eat.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go back tonight.¡± Qiu Ziyan said seriously.


    ¡°Why?¡± Tan XiaoYu was confused.


    ¡°Because the suburban water park has a night-time drama directed by Director Zhong,¡± Qiu Ziyan grabbed his bag.¡° We need to go and support them.¡±

 Chapter 63 - Confession and Marriage Proposal10 min read

    <strong>Chapter 63: Confession and Marriage Proposal10 min read</strong>


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go there a few days ago?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked, it was even on today¡¯s magazine, saying he joined the premiere and such.


    ¡°My feelings are different.¡± Qiu ZiYan pressed the lift button to go down, ¡°That was for the media to take photo for advertisement; tonight is for seriously admiring the y.¡±


    ¡°Then can I go back home first?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Mr. Qiu rejected.


    ¡°But I have no interest in the y.¡± After hearing it, Tang XiaoYu was depressed.


    ¡°I heard it is veryedic, you canugh from the beginning to the end.¡± Qiu ZiYan patiently coaxed, ¡°We go there for some fun.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu speechlessly looked at him, ¡°I today received the news from my phone, the audience said they cried while watching it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because they have no humour cells,¡± Qiu ZiYan shamelessly replied.


    Hence, to be the real number 1, the most important thing was thick face, this was really important!


    The lift has reached basement 1. Because other people were still working overtime, the parking lot was very empty. Mr. Qiu said as he walked, ¡°Have you heard that legend?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tang XiaoYu curiously asked.


    ¡°Everyday at midnight, you will hear a crying sound in the carpark.¡± Qiu ZiYan lowered his voice while making a silence hand signal, ¡°be good, listen carefully.¡±


    ......


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s expression was veryplicated, he almost wanted to bow down to this person silliness.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Qiu ZiYan wrapped his arm around Tang XiaoYu¡¯s shoulders.


    Tang XiaoYu just gave him a punch; of course, it was not very forceful, but Mr. Qiu still furrowed his eyebrows andined, ¡°How could you do this to your boss?¡±


    Tang XiaoYu couldn¡¯t care to be bothered with him; he opened the car door and prepared to enter, but Qiu ZiYan went in before he could react.


    ......


    ¡°I am the driver,¡± Tang XiaoYu reminded him.


    ¡°I want to drive the car on my own.¡± Qiu ZiYan opened the door of the front passenger seat, e in.¡±


    ¡°You would always want me to do something for you.¡± Sitting next to him, Tang XiaoYu felt a bit helpless.


    ¡°You just need to properly study.¡± Qiu ZiYan looked at him, ¡°No need to think too much.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu did not reply.


    ¡°I did not support you on a whim, and I¡¯ve never thought of wanting you to return the favor,¡± Qiu ZiYan pinched his cheek, ¡°so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Right now... what type of rtionship are we in?¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Tang XiaoYu finally asked. There had been no sweet words or confessions, they did not have promises or expectations, yet they shared the most intimate kisses and hugs, and the care and thoughtfulness present in lovers. Owing him more, he would sink so deep that he would not dare to think what would happen if in the future he left, how bloody hurt he would be.


    Even if he kept escaping, no matter how unwilling he was, sooner orter, he would still need to face it.


    Therefore, why not face it earlier?


    ¡°Now then, you¡¯ve finally remembered to ask?¡± Qiu ZiYanughed lightly, pinched his chin and turned it towards him, ¡°I thought you would keep silent for your whole life.¡±


    ......


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for a lifetime.¡± Tang XiaoYu heartbeat was racing uncontrobly.


    ¡°How do you know I can¡¯t wait?¡± Qiu ZiYan moved close to his ear, his tone foggy, ¡°why don¡¯t we... try it?¡±


    The humid and hot breath from his nose tickled Tang XiaoYu¡¯s neck; Tang XiaoYu was trying to evade him for a while but he was fiercely pulled into Qiu ZiYan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I am serious, do you believe me?¡± Qiu ZiYan voice was very low, but it did not have the usual teasing undertone.


    Never did he think Qiu ZiYan would really confess; Tang XiaoYu was a bit shocked.


    ¡°I am serious.¡± Seeing that he did not react, Qiu ZiYan said it again.


    ¡°... En.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®en¡¯?¡± Mr. Qiu raised the other¡¯s chin with his eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Is it yes or no?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang XiaoYu ears heated up.


    ¡°You also like me?¡± Qiu ZiYan continue to asked seriously, ¡°for a lifetime?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Tang XiaoYu neck was also starting to be red, like a kid who was caught sneakily eating sweets.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Qiu ZiYan looked at him and shook his head.


    ¡°Why?¡± Tang XiaoYu eyes had doubt; he always met with his kisses and hugs, and he never rejected him, did this not count as liking him?


    ¡°You never take the initiative to kiss me,¡± Mr. Qiu¡¯s reason was very logical.


    Tang XiaoYu brain started to smoke.


    ¡°First,e and kiss me here,¡± Qiu ZiYan pointed at his cheek.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°I already took a very big step back.¡± Qiu ZiYan¡¯s expression was very innocent; in his eyes, there was a message, ¡°you don¡¯t even want to kiss my face?¡±


    Tang XiaoYu blinked and moved to kiss his lips.


    Even though the speed was very fast,pared to kissing on the cheek, it was a lot better ah!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch the y.¡± After the short kiss, Tang XiaoYu¡¯s face was very hot; he was so nervous that he could not breathe.


    Qiu ZiYan unfastened his safety belt, and he immediately pressed the other into his seat.


    ¡°You...¡± Tang XiaoYu hadn¡¯t finished his sentence; his words were blocked from leaving his mouth.


    ¡°There is no problem if we are a littlete to the y.¡± Qiu ZiYanugh as he sucked on his lip.


    Actually, Su XiaoNuo was not the only one who like tongues kiss ah!


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± At the water amusement park, ZhongLi FengBai was puzzled as he looked at Mu Qiu.


    ¡°Who says I can¡¯te here?¡± Chairman Mu was hurt after hearing those words, ¡°I am still able to understand ys!¡±


    ¡°......¡± After a long day of hard work and dealing withpany matters, shouldn¡¯t you be sleeping in your house! Why are you running here to look at a y! Director Zhong shouted in his heart. Of course, his expression was still very civil, because there were still a lot of staff members around!


    ¡°I helped you bring ck Chicken soup from the restaurant. Drink it, then continue to work,¡± Chairman Mu was very intimate.


    The staff mutually understood, and all of them grumbled in their hearts that those who show their happiness publicly are really hateful ah!


    ¡°I won¡¯t drink it!¡± ZhongLi FengBai chased everyone out, ¡°you quickly return home.¡± You can sleep, yet you don¡¯t want to, how stupid are you?!


    Everyone was immediately startled, Director was really a tsundere!


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back home,¡± Mu Qiu said with determination. ¡°I want to return with you.¡±


    Ai Mah! The staff immediately cried, this sort of speech, really cannot stand it!


    ZhongLi BaiFeng really cannot hold on to the hot eyes from the surrounding, he just pulled Mu Qiu towards the break room with killing intent.


    The audience immediately stuck to the wall like lizards. However, the wall¡¯s soundproof properties were too good. They couldn¡¯t even hear anything. In the end, they could only disperse with their imagination running wild. Being unable to hear on the spot was really frustrating!


    ¡°Who told you to run here on your own?!¡± ZhongLi FengBai said fiercely.


    Chairman Mu was very innocent, ¡°I just want us to go back home together.¡± Why are you so angry?


    ¡°Quickly go back home and sleep!¡± Director Zhong was angry.


    ¡°... then, first, I¡¯ll go back to my car to bring the soup over.¡± Mu Qiu turned around and walked out, as though he was an aggrieved daughter-inw who was just being scolded by her evil mother-inw!


    ZhongLi FengBai choked seeing his expression, ¡°Come back!¡± I¡¯m worried that you are recently too tired! I want you to return home to rest! You are not grateful and still show me a face that says you are abused and getting divorced! Are you looking for a fight!? This is something really worth being irritable!


    ¡°You don¡¯t even want to drink the soup?¡± Mu Qiu carefully asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want it!¡± Did ZhongLi FengBai continue to be angry and then pounced on and fought with Chairman Mu?


    That definitely wouldn¡¯t be happening!


    Actually, he just pulled Mu Qiu to the sofa and fiercely kissed him.


    Mu Qiu: ......


    ¡°Wait for me for an hour, and after seeing the opening scene, go.¡± Director Zhong said firmly.


    ¡°Previously you said I had to watch the whole show...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± ZhongLi FengBai was cold and proud.


    ¡°... ok.¡± There was a bit of mirth in Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Is this funny to you?!¡± ZhongLi FengBai was shot by Cupid¡¯s arrow, and he angrily used the cushion to cover his face.


    Mu Qiu hugged him using a little bit more strength, and he let the other to lie in front of his chest, ¡°After finishing this, let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Shit! Director immediately be a Spartan!


    Just now he seemed to have heard some mysterious sentence?!


    ¡°Ok?¡± Mu Qiu kissed his forehead.


    Definitely not ok ah!


    ZhongLi FengBai felt like he was about to copse!


    Such a beautiful thing like a confession!


    This thing!


    Shouldn¡¯t it be!


    nned meticulously!


    At this yellowish lighting break room!


    Below the pale-white lightbulb!


    He actually!


    Just!


    Confessed!


    This is such!


    Intolerable!


    Behavior!


    Ah!


    ¡°I will treat you well for life,¡± Mu Qiu hugged him tightly. ¡°Promise me, en?¡±


    I won¡¯t agree! Mr. Director screamed in his heart! Only an idiot would agree! Marriage proposals cannot be this simple!


    Then he heard himself replying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The world immediately became deafeningly silent.


    ¡°You agree to it?¡± Mu Qiu said ecstatically.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything! That is just an illusion!¡± ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s face bes red.


    I have definitely been struck by an evil spell!


    That is why I could not control my brain and said such an unbelievable word!


    ¡°I heard you.¡± Grabbing the opportunity, Mu Qiu put ZhongLi FengBai on the sofa properly and then took out the ring from his pocket while kneeling down on one knee, and he put the ring on ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s ring finger.


    Too fast! As though you cannot cover your ears before the thunder strike!


    ZhongLi FengBai stared at the tinum ring on his ring finger and fell into a daze for exactly one minute, as though five thunders struck him.


    This sort of god-like development!


    He actually became a married person!


    Mu Qiu held his hand, and he lowered it as he kept kissing lovingly like no other.


    ZhongLi FengBai brains began to buzz, his heart was trampled by ten thousand alpacas who were thumping loudly.


    ¡°Director Zhong, the show is going to start, the assistant director is calling you toe there!¡± Outside, an assistant knocked on the door.


    ¡°Are you going?¡± Mu Qiu asked softly.


    Going your head!


    ZhongLi FengBai angrily screamed in his heart.


    You just finished the marriage proposal!


    Now you asked me to go and work!


    You are definitely!


    A bastard!


    Seeing him sitting motionlessly and not talking, Mu Qiu could only use the ¡®Mr. director is not feeling well so please help him to apologise to the assistant director¡¯ excuse to send the assistant girl away.


    But ¡®not feeling well¡¯ or whatever made it very easy to let everyone¡¯s imagination run wild, ok!


    When the staff heard about this news, their eyes immediately became teary!


    Everyone excitedlymented that the director was really, really hot and soft!


    Definitely very easy to push!


    If there was an interview with close friends, it must definitely be named << Moving the world: affectionate brother¡¯s real love actually melted the cold person!>>!


    It was so touching that just by hearing it, that hard steel became so soft that it wrapped around the other¡¯s finger!


    ¡°If you are not watching the performance, are we going back home?¡± Mu Qiu held onto his hand and uncontrobly kissed the side of his mouth with his eyes filled with smiles that couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    ZhongLi FengBai looked at the surrounding cdon-colored wall, then he looked down at the in ring on his ring finger, feeling very... mortified!


    This cannot be real!


    This is definitely an illusion!

 Chapter 64 - Almost Home and Housing Estate Spokesperson

    <strong>Chapter 64: Almost Home and Housing Estate Spokesperson</strong>


    As something like a marriage proposal was just too sudden, ZhongLi FengBai used an entire hour but was still unable to digest the matterpletely!


    Mu Qiu didn¡¯t hurry him, either; he just held him in his embrace,nding kisses on ZhongLi FengBai from time to time. Mu Qiu thought that the dazed ZhongLi FengBai was very adorable as well, and he didn¡¯t quite mind if this were to continue.


    Or rather, he adored this side of him!


    ¡°Director!¡± After a while, his assistant came knocking on the door! In truth, she really didn¡¯t want to knock on the door; interrupting people was a very bad thing, plus she might get bad karma from it, like maybe she would be kicked by a horse or something! However, she was out of options, because Qiu ZiYan had arrived!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ZhongLi FengBai didn¡¯t have any strength left.


    Hearing the depressed sound, the assistant girl felt even more guilty! She could imagine that the director must be very tired right now, he must be receiving a loving massage from his lover, but she stupidly went and interrupted them. She cursed herself for doing something so unforgivable!


    ¡°Go have a look.¡± ZhongLi FengBai asked Mu Qiu to go.


    Director Muy ZhongLi FengBai on the sofa, then stood up and headed for the door.


    Director Zhong copsed onto the armrest of the sofa! As a weak but hot-blooded art person, he was still immersed in the words ¡°married people¡±, he was super dazed and weak! As such after losing the reassuring chest under him, it was natural for him to feel weak, as in very weak!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Qiu opened the door.


    The assistant¡¯s eyes shot to a corner; as expected, she found the director lying on the sofa. His face was a bit pale. It was a rare sight, one which made people feel bad for him.


    ¡°... What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Qiu saw that the assistant wasn¡¯t speaking but only staring at ZhongLi FengBai, so he asked the assistant once more.


    ¡°Umm. Well,¡± the assistant woke up from her daze, ¡°Mr. Qiu ZiYan is here. He said that he couldn¡¯t get through to the director¡¯s phone, so he is now waiting at the guestroom with a friend.¡±


    ¡°Give them each a VIP ticket. Tell them that I have some urgent matters, so I can¡¯t wee them at the moment.¡± ZhongLi FengBai was regretting everything right now; he really wanted to go back to two hours ago! He wanted to use a slipper to p Mu Qiu with full force and kick him out of the room! Even though he brought soup, he was still going to p him, if only he could turn time back!


    Activating his skill of putting on a ring in just one second when the least suspected!


    That was just absolutely unforgivable!


    No matter how hard ZhongLi FengBai wished for it, something like a time machine would never appear. As such, he could only hate himself, allowing a bunch of alpacas to step on his own heart until it became a t wastnd!


    ¡°Director Zhong is busy tonight?¡± Qiu ZiYan took the ticket, he was honestly surprised, ¡°But he was the one who invited me yesterday.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s something sudden, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The assistant¡¯s voice was very sincere as she apologized.


    ¡°Okay. Thank him for me in my stead then.¡± Mr. Qiu smiled at the assistant; he looked extremely gentlemanly and elegant.


    Naturally, the assistant¡¯s heart rate began to rise. He was just so very handsome!


    The VIP ticket from ZhongLi FengBai gave them ess to the VIP room; Qiu ZiYan lead Tang XiaoYu along a special walkway. The ship continued to sway, and it was as if they were walking on a suspension bridge.


    ¡°Are you having fun?¡± After they got into the room, Qiu ZiYan shut the wooden door. The room allowed both of them a full view of the stage through the window.


    ¡°Hmn.¡± Tang XiaoYu nodded his head.


    They were surrounded by waving blue lights, but inside the room, it was warm and cozy. They even had some flower tea and snacks in the room. The whole scene was just so warm and loving.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about the historical or musical value of the performance, just enjoy it.¡± Qiu ZiYan pulled Tang XiaoYu to his chest and poured him a cup of warm tea.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Tang XiaoYu yawnedfortably.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even started watching and you are already sleepy?¡± Qiu ZiYanughed.


    ¡°......¡± Tang XiaoYu pretended he didn¡¯t hear that.


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then sleep.¡± Qiu ZiYan¡¯s chin leaned onto Tang XiaoYu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I will be holding you.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu held his hand back, his body swayed along with the ship and the waving lights.


    How blissful!


    At the same time Su XiaoNuo was also feeling very blissful!


    Because he was sleeping with his handsome boyfriend!


    Sleeping while hugging each other on the hotel bed was just sofortable!


    ¡°Are you not getting up?¡± OuYang Long stroked his nape and said, ¡°You should get up for dinner, the restaurant reservation we booked has a time limit.¡±


    ¡°After dinner, I want to go get tiramisu from the shop next to the station.¡± Su Nuoy on his chest, and his voice was filled with regret, ¡°We won¡¯t get to eat them once we go back home.¡±


    ¡°If you like it here, we can alwayse back.¡± Mr. Director looked at him with gentle eyes.


    ¡°But after we return, a lot of jobs are going to be waiting for us,¡± Su XiaoNuo sounded mncholic. ¡°Plus, I have a press conference to prepare for. If it were not for Dai An calling me, I wouldn¡¯t even have known that!¡±


    ¡°What is it going to be about?¡± OuYang Long asked.


    ¡°... Promise me you won¡¯t get angry if I tell you.¡± Su Nuo hugged his waist.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± OuYang Long squeezed his ass.


    You should be more serious at times like this! How could you grope my ass at a time like this!


    Su XiaoNuoined in his heart!


    However, after some thought, something like groping could sort of lighten the atmosphere a bit!


    As such he actively moved his butt closer, so that Mr. Director could get his fill!


    Such a great sacrifice for the greater good!


    ¡°It must something very serious.¡± OuYang Longughed.


    Su Nuo nodded, ¡°Promise me, don¡¯t get angry.¡±


    ¡°The thing with anger is that I can¡¯t really control it,¡± Mr. Director exined that he couldn¡¯t promise.


    ......


    But you absolutely can¡¯t get angry! Su XiaoNuo got very worried; he clenched his teeth, then he took his underwear off!


    OuYang Long watched silently.


    Su XiaoNuo alluringlyy on OuYang Long¡¯s chest; he was being super duper obedient! In his eyes, there were the words, ¡°you can touch anywhere you like, even touch tiny Nuo, as long as you don¡¯t get angry.¡± Such sacrificial will, how touching!


    Mr. Director almostughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry,¡± Su Nuo hugged him at the neck.


    ¡°Hmn. Okay, I won¡¯t get angry.¡± OuYang Long pinched his cheeks and said, ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Seducing was such a useful tool! Su XiaoNuo was moved! Then he said in a very tiny voice, ¡°Have you heard about the YuDi estates?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard of it. It¡¯s a new expensive estate that¡¯s going to be open for sale soon, do you want to buy it?¡± OuYang Long ruffled Su Nuo¡¯s hair.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to be the estate¡¯s spokesperson. The press conference is about the contract,¡± Su Nuo said.


    ¡°And then?¡± OuYang Long asked.


    ¡°How do you know there¡¯s an ¡®and then¡¯?¡± Su Nuo praised himself, no wonder he was the man I liked, he is both handsome and smart! He actually knew that there was an ¡®and then¡¯!


    Then he heard Mr. Director said, ¡°Because I¡¯m still not mad yet.¡±


    Su XiaoNuo was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Go on.¡± OuYang Long changed his position as he continued to hug him.


    ¡°In the advertisement photos... there¡¯s... cough!¡± Su Nuo looked at OuYang Long with the cutest puppy dog eyes as possible and said, ¡°You definitely won¡¯t be angry, right? Look, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    OuYang Long squeezed his ass and asked, ¡°What is ¡®cough¡¯?¡±


    ¡°My back... is not going to be covered.¡± Su Nuo did his best to make it sound normal, ¡°Actually, things like the back are the same for everyone. Plus, I just need to show a portion of my butt!¡± Actually, a big portion... but that was totally not important!


    His excuses were obviously too weak, Mr. Director was obviously burning up with anger, ¡°You¡¯re just the spokesperson of an estate, why do you need to take a bare-assed photoshoot?¡± He was extremely mad!


    Su XiaoNuo exined nervously, ¡°For 90% of the photoshoot, I¡¯ll have to be wearing clothes!¡±


    ¡°Then why do you need to show your back?!¡± Mr. Director asked again.


    ¡°... Because there¡¯s a high-tech bathroom, so I need to take a bath in it.¡± Su Nuo was actually fine with it, because he was a professional model after all! However, he knew that men could be very possessive, and super unreasonable, so he was still extremely worried!


    ¡°You can¡¯t take the job!¡± As expected, Mr. Director rejected the idea.


    ¡°... the contract has already been signed.¡± Su Nuo hugged OuYang Long¡¯s waist, ¡°Please, let me take the photoshoot.¡± His voice was especially sweet and begging, even so, Mr. Director was still extremely angry!


    In truth, Su XiaoNuo was in a dilemma. That spokesperson job was suggested by his brother! He said that the estate¡¯spany was opened by a friend of his! As such, Su Nuo epted the job pretty quickly! He didn¡¯t even look at the contract at all! After signing the contract, he only noticed that there was a set of nudes to shoot after having read the samples!


    ¡°Can I not take the photoshoot?¡± Su XiaoNuo hugged his brother¡¯s legs and asked when he got home, tears were covering his face!


    ¡°The amount of skin shown is simr to your normal photoshoots, why don¡¯t you want to all of a sudden?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°...¡± Because I was still single when I took those other nude photoshoots! However, he had a handsome boyfriend now! Naturally, that man would get jealous! Su Nuo screamed in his own heart, of course he didn¡¯t actually scream, he only said pretending to be shy, ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed by it.¡± That was so totally fake! He was always such an open person after all!


    ¡°This is your job. If he objects, then you should dump him,¡± Han Wei got straight to the point, his tone was very sharp.


    Oh my god! After hearing that Su Nuo almost cried out loud, this is just so tragic!


    How can he be so mean!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to change for anyone else.¡± Mr. Han finally got to the main point and his goal, what he meant was that ¡°Even if my little brother followed you, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. He could still do whatever he wanted to!¡± The point he wanted to say was just so childish and cool at the same time!


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t have to be... nudes!¡± Su XiaoNuo tried his best to get his brother¡¯s sympathy.


    In the end, he still failed!


    The magazines in the country were already preparing their front pages, the preparation for the press conference was also heating up! Bewitching, famous model and a high-end estate, just hearing that was attractive enough!


    As such, Su Nuo held onto the tiny hope in his heart that he could persuade his handsome boyfriend!


    ¡°I took a lot of nude photoshoots before already, so it¡¯s really fine!¡± Su XiaoNuo kissed OuYang Long¡¯s chin, showing an especially cute expression!


    Mr. Director¡¯s face was as ck as raven feathers!


    ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll only be taking myst nude photoshoot this time.¡± Su Nuo raised his right hand up.


    Mr. Director was still unable to ept that his baby would be taking a nude photoshoot for an advertisement! Though Su Nuo took nudes before, at least there were bubbles covering his private parts, this time they were takingplete nudes!


    Su Nuo hugged him tightly and begged.


    OuYang Long turned around and flipped him over, pushing him down onto the bed.


    Ehhhh?! Su Nuo looked back at him nervously.


    Mr. Director loosened the knot on his pajamas, showing his firm chest.


    His goal was just so obvious!


    ¡°Eh!¡± He had no choice but to obey, Su Nuo¡¯s gaze was filled with shock.


    How can he punish me with that, so mean!


    At least we should have dinner first!


    That restaurant was also especially hard to get a reservation, they were finally able to book it, but he was going to give that up!


    That is just unforgivable!


    That is just too mean!

 Chapter 65 - I Want to Eat and A little Stressed

    <h4> Chapter 65: I Want to Eat and A little Stressed</h4>


    Because of the ¡®They didn¡¯t go eat at a booked restaurant¡¯ thing, Mr. Director made Su Nuo veryfortable. But Su Nuo was still pretty annoyed, and even after his shower, he was stillining!


    Thus, Ouyang Long immediately felt guilty and was aware of his own mistake. Did he take the initiative to kneel on the washing board, crying for forgiveness, saying he¡¯dpensate Su Nuo with ten times the food?


    Wrong! In fact, that was just Su Nuo¡¯s beautiful fantasy!


    Su Nuo¡¯s brother continued to coax him, ¡°My wife just cooked some delicious salted meat and rice, the salted eggs are very vorful, and there¡¯s also an especially tender steamed fish.¡±


    Nani? Su Nuo¡¯s eyes glowed instantly, and his love for Mr. Director was immediately forgotten. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    Ouyang Long: .....


    ¡°Good.¡± Han Wei was very satisfied, ¡°There¡¯s also cake and sweet orange pie.¡±


    This was lit! Su Nuo immediately got up and dressed.


    ......


    ¡°But you said you wouldn¡¯t go back,¡± Ouyang Long hugged him from behind.


    But you wouldn¡¯t give me food! Su Nuo kissed his forehead and continued to put on his little underpants without hesitation.


    Although his butthole was slightly in pain, from his point of view, going home was way better than sleeping here! The first thing I could do is go back to have some food, then second I could also protect my image in front of Mr. Director! I would make him feel like he doesn¡¯t need to waste money on me.


    ¡°What the heck did your brother even say?¡± Ouyang Long had a headache.


    ¡°My niece has a cold, so I¡¯m going back to tell her a bedtime story,¡± Su Nuo shamelessly shirked his responsibilities!


    Han Xiaoxi was already sleeping, and her nose suddenly felt itchy, as if a small bug flew in!


    ¡°Ah-choo!¡±


    ¡°I really want to lock you in my house and not show you to anyone else.¡± Ouyang Long felt really helpless, but he got out of bed to help Su Nuo with his buttons.


    ¡°We¡¯re going back home anyways,¡± Su Nuoforted Ouyang Long. ¡°Then we can live together!¡± So these one or two days were worth the wait.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ouyang Long pinched his nose, ¡°Your brother also called me before, and said to avoid being caught by the paparazzi. I can¡¯t go look for you often when we return home.¡± Although Ouyang Long knew that Han Wei had other things in mind, the idea wasn¡¯t unreasonable.


    ¡°Rest assured. My ability to hide from the paparazzi is super strong!¡± Su Nuo was serious and especially confident in himself.


    Because as a seductive and good looking model, I could not eat anything! But as a food lover, I still need to eat!


    Since the conditions of being a model were arduous, in order to fit both expectations, Su Nuo had to full-on use his abilities, and expanded his hiding and fooling ability to the extreme¡ªsometimes even his brother wouldn¡¯t know where he was, not to mention the paparazzi!


    Through the hard times came talents and ability!


    Everything was forced out...


    Because Su Nuo was too stubborn, Ouyang long had to drive him home. Ouyang Long pressed him into the seat and had a hot make-out session before he finally left Su Nuo go. In contrast to Su Nuo, his mood was much more joyful.


    Su Nuo trotted back, and he pushed the door open, immediately smelling the delicious scent of meat.


    The smell of food was really wonderful!


    ¡°Are you back, Nuo Nuo?¡± His sister inw heard some noise and came down stairs. ¡°I¡¯ll warm up the meal for you.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Su Nuo hurried to her side to hold her.


    ¡°Xiaoxi had gone to bed, and I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± She was really gentle!


    ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± Su Nuo asked curiously.


    ¡°He went to the supermarket to buy you some fruit juice. He said he¡¯ll be right back,¡± she said. ¡°Thest bottle was spilled by Xiaoxi; your brother said you don¡¯t like pure water, so he was afraid you¡¯d be thirsty when youe back.¡±


    Su Nuo¡¯s nose instantly scrunched up. His brother and his sister-inw were so kind to him!


    When Han Wei came back with his shopping bag, Su Nuo was stuffing himself with meat. He already had three bowls finished in front of him, his power of eating was especially strong.


    He was really hungry!


    ¡°Ouyang Long didn¡¯t let you eat?!?¡± Han Wei was angry when he first nced at Su Nuo.


    No! Stop guessing! Su Nuo looked at his brother seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to eat myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re hopeless!¡± He hates that Su Nuo doesn¡¯t live up to his expectations!


    Why was his brother so unwilling to cooperate, Han Wei really wanted an excuse to beat up that trashy person. He felt really annoyed inside his heart.


    As an obsessive brother, Han Wei really wanted an ear-to-ear session to teach Su Nuo ¡®even if you have a boyfriend, that doesn¡¯t mean anything! Not to mention you guys don¡¯t have to go live together! If he dares to bully you, I will beat him to a pulp!!!¡¯ and that sort of things. But helpless Su Nuo was really not supporting his brother and after he was full, he began yawning.


    Han Wei: ...........


    Su Nuo looked at him with sleepy eyes.


    ¡°Go to sleep early.¡± Han Wei had to swallow those words.


    ¡°Good night, brother.¡± Su Nuo was very well-behaved, and he cleaned up his chopsticks and went upstairs to sleep.


    His bed was very soft, and the covers were also very soft. Su Nuo rolled back and forth on the bed, and felt really happy!


    Right now I have to look at the gossip site!


    Even though the home page was still familiar, the posts were unrecognizable. Su Nuo had to use the search engine and wondered why this blood-sucking novel is hidden so deep! It was reasonable to say that this novel should be like on top of the top and it should be super hot right now!


    He opened to post and scrolled to the end only to find that the author was on leave and asked to take a break! The authors who like to take breaks are not good authors!


    Su Nuo sighed in regret. After waiting for so long, there was only one chapter update that Su Nuo could read. He felt very unhappy!


    After Ouyang JinLong left, Su Nuonuo was in a depressed state. Those two diamond-like eyes shed tears everyday, every night. The white and breathtaking flowers in the castle withered and no longer expressed happiness.


    In the bitter moment, fortunately there was a golden snake tofort his broken spirit and his dry, thirsty body.


    Su Nuo couldn¡¯t help but exim, the author was really talented! Dry and thirsty were the same meaning, but if put together by the brain, there was a totally different meaning. The former was a deceively and calcting bottom, but then thetter instantly evolved into a cold, tear-dropping beauty. The main character changed and leveled up!


    The night descended, Su Nuonuo wore his sexy robe and sat on the bed gazing at that star river.


    The golden snake slithered onto the bed, and skillfully wrapped his tail around the beauty.


    ¡°No, stop!¡± Su Nuonuo¡¯s eyes were filled with hot tears, ¡°We can¡¯t do this kind of thing.¡±


    But the pure little beauty simply was too weak, and how could he escape? Even if he struggled using his full strength, his legs were still forced apart and his ces were revealed in the air.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t.¡± Su Nuonuo begged, chewing his fingers while his eyshes glittered with teardrops. ¡°I, I love him only.¡±


    When the golden snake heard, it suddenly froze, and looked up with golden eyes.


    ¡°I really love him,¡± Su Nuonuo said while crying his eyes out, ¡°Even if he treats me like this, I still love him very much!¡±


    The readers all leftments, saying that this was torture and they couldn¡¯t stand it. This is so shattering!


    The golden snake released Su Nuonuo and patted him lightly with gentle eyes. But this gesture was ignored by Su Nuonuo, who was still crying for Ouyang JinLong.


    The golden snake bit the bedding and used it to cover up Su Nuonuo.


    The atmosphere instantly changed to soft and warm mode, which was clearly not the author¡¯s usual style of writing.


    So in the next second, the plot immediately flew down three thousand feet! Su Nuonuo suddenly took out a dagger from under the pillow and stabbed the golden snake¡¯s body!


    In a sh, blood coated the golden bedsheets.


    What the fuck! Su Nuo was shocked!


    How could this kind of content have that many bloody scenes!?


    This was not scientific at all!


    ¡°I HATE YOU!¡± Su Nuonuo¡¯s tears fell uncontrobly, ¡°You know that I love him, so why do you do these kind of things with me?¡±


    The golden snake curled up, its body shaking and shivering.


    Su Nuo was literally speechless with Su Nuonuo. It was clear that he was drunk and mistakenly identified the golden snake as Ouyang Jinlong, and then they did the unthinkable! How can he have the face to even ask such questions!?


    ¡°I hate you, I hate you!¡± Su Nuonuo dropped the dagger in his hand while crying and hugged the snake, ¡°but I don¡¯t want you to die.¡±


    Su Nuo and the golden snake both threw up blood. You didn¡¯t want it to die, but you still stabbed it! How can you even think like that!!!


    The golden snake¡¯s mouth was covered with blood, but its eyes were still filled with love. The snake licked off Su Nuonuo¡¯s tears with its tongue, super soft and gentle.


    The readers startedmenting like crazy, and they wanted Ouyang JingLong back immediately. They wanted to see some 3P!


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Su Nuonuo hugged the snake¡¯s body, shedding tears continuously.


    The snake shook its head tenderly, and pushed him onto the bed.


    Then came arge section of the beep¡ª¡ª. Super hot with a lot of writhing and tangling, they¡¯d been doing it fromte at night to early morning, and then from early morning tote at night!


    ¡°Pervert! Please stop!¡± Su Nuonuo started hitting the snake repeatedly with his weak fists.


    The golden snake lowered its head and bit down on the other¡¯s white and delicate shoulder. Its poisonous teeth sunk into the clear flesh, bringing a burning sense of pleasure like waves of electricity.


    ¡°Ah.......¡± Su Nuonuo¡¯s chin raised high, his body drowning from the pleasure that started shaking and shivering. His face glistened with tears of joy.


    The readers always liked these kind of scenes, so at least some readers will draw some fanarts of the characters. Su Nuo stared at the screen that has him in a shirt that was half open, his body twitching and writhing. He felt super conflicted.


    Why keep using my face?! Qiu Ziyan is also very good ah! Su Nuo muttered and continued to scroll down.


    Even though Su Nuonuo¡¯s bed was made of diamonds, it was still not strong enough to endure what they were doing. So, it copsed. The golden snake curled up its tail around Su Nuonuo, and put him on the table to continue beep¡ª¡ª. They didn¡¯t even stop for a second! Su Nuonuo gasped seductively while his legs opened wider, wanting it to go inside more. He mistakenly screamed out, and called out Ouyang JinLong¡¯s name!


    Ouyang JinLong, these four sybles were like a spell, and instantly everything came to a halt!


    The golden snake stopped, and its eyes didn¡¯t blink and stared at Su Nuonuo.


    Su Nuo was a little worried, the snake probably wouldn¡¯t do something sutpid out of jealousy, would it?


    The answer, of course, was no! Because then a golden light shed, and the golden snake became Ouyang JinLong.


    The heck! Su Nuo was stunned.


    What the heck is this!


    The other readers were also stunned!


    ¡°Ru!¡± Ouyang JinLong gazed at him with affection.


    ¡°You... You..... How could... It¡¯s you...¡± Su Nuonuo couldn¡¯t believe it!


    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s really me.¡± Ouyang JinLong held his delicate little hands, ¡°You still love me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really you,¡± Su Nuonuo whispered, looking at the bleeding wound on Ouyang JinLong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I cut you...¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ouyang JinLong said, ¡°All the injuries that you gave me, I see them as treasures.¡±


    Su Nuo¡¯s back was numb.


    Su Nuonuo was moved, but he was also embarrassed to find that, although Ouyang JinLong turned into a human form, Ouyang JinLong¡¯s beep¡ªwas still ced in his beep¡ªand even a little movement from either of them made it feel electric.


    ¡°... Take it out.¡± Su Nuonuo¡¯s cheeks were red.


    ¡°Do you really want me to take it out?¡± Ouyang JingLong patted his butt, ¡°I think you body thinks otherwise.¡±


    Then the two continued to do it again! During the session, sometimes things like ¡®call me husband¡¯ ¡®you¡¯re hard again¡¯ ¡®oh Ru is so tight and hot here¡¯ appears and so on and so forth! The authors glowed green eyes and continued to write things like ¡®Oh that feels so good, don¡¯t stop, can¡¯t hold it anymore!¡¯ Only Su Nuo was a little worried. Ouyang JinLong¡¯s shoulder was still bloody, howe no one remembered that? Blood was still seeping out of his wound, but he was still doing that, Su Nuo was super anxious and worried.


    With Ouyang JinLong¡¯sst advance, the series also came to an end. The author said that recently because she had no inspiration to work and was really busy, she temporarily wanted to rest for a while and hoped that the readers wouldn¡¯t forget about the book and also about Su Nuonuo and Ouyang Long!


    Su Nuo stared at the three characters of ¡®Ouyang Long¡¯, feeling a bit depressed and confused because the name was missing a letter! It became his own man¡¯s name! What is this?! The author even spelled her own character¡¯s name wrong, this is really bothering me ah!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Han Wei saw that the lights were on and knocked on the door, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to sleep yet?¡±


    ¡±I¡¯ll sleep right now!¡° Su Nuo turned out the lights, put his iPad back on the table, and went to sleep. Did he?


    No, of course not! He took out his phone again! Because he needed to say good night to the handsome director before going to bed!


    ¡°Still awake?¡± Ouyang Long got on the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m in my bed right now.¡± Su Nuoyed on the bed, ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed after smoking.¡± Ouyang Long said softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t smoke,¡± Su Nuo reprimanded him, ¡°It¡¯s bad for your body.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ouyang Long threw his half done cigarette into the trash can, ¡° I¡¯ll quit, then.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep early.¡± Su Nuo rolled over with the covers, ¡°We can have breakfast together tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Does it hurt over there?¡±Ouyang Long asked.


    Su Nuo blushed in an instant.


    ¡°Remember to apply the ointment I gave you,¡± Mr. Director said. ¡°I¡¯ll check tomorrow.¡±


    What do you mean check... Su Nuo¡¯s face was on fire!


    ¡°Well, go to bed early,¡± Ouyang Long kissed him through the phone. ¡°Good night, baby.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡± Su Nuo was well-mannered, and then he rolled around on the bed happily.


    Such days were really nice...


    Even his dreams were sweet!


    Although Su Nuo wanted to continue this leisurely life without any bother, he still needed to go back to the maind. Su Nuo said goodbye to sister-inw, and then he stared speechlessly at what was happening next to him.


    ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t leave.¡± Han Xiaoxi was in tears, and she was desperately holding onto Ouyang Long¡¯s neck as though it were a matter of life and death.


    Han Wei had a major headache.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, uncle wille and visit you,¡± Ouyang Long held her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t even eaten strawberry cake together yet,¡± Han Xiaoxi was in mourning.


    ¡°Uncle wille and eat with you next time,¡± Ouyang Long crouched down and put her on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Then you have toe back soon,¡± Han Xiaoxi huped.


    ¡°I promise,¡± Ouyang Long raised his right hand.


    ¡°Next time I¡¯ll wear Snow White¡¯s dress, and you¡¯ll wear a prince¡¯s costume,¡± Han Xiaoxi said seriously.


    What the heck, why! Su Nuo eyes widened. He¡¯s my man!


    Han Wei had no strength to even be angry anymore.


    ¡°Xiaoxi is the prettiest princess.¡± Ouyang Long handed her back to her mother. ¡°Be good, and say goodbye to uncle.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, uncle.¡± Han Xiaoxi was reluctant, but she did wave her little hand, saying goodbye to him.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you say goodbye to your own dad?¡± Han Wei finally couldn¡¯t but get angry.


    ¡°Bye, dad,¡± Han Xiaoxi waved, but her eyes were still glued to Ouyang Long and didn¡¯t move away.


    ¡°How could she say those things!?¡± Su Nuo was kind of annoyed.


    ¡°You¡¯re not any better!¡± Han Wei got into the car angrily.


    What does this have to do with me?? Su Nuo felt wronged. You can¡¯t use this excuse tosh out at me... I¡¯m innocent!


    After a thousand hardships, the silver car was finally on the way to the airport. Su Nuo looked out of the window, feeling a bit regretful; he didn¡¯t really want to leave. His heart had undescribed feelings like ing into an unfamiliar city with a broken heart¡¯ or ¡®originally thought never to be in love again¡¯ or ¡®didn¡¯t expect to harvest love again before departure¡¯ and other such lines. These things were so cheesy that it was simply hard to look at!


    Even though he was a food lover, he was also the food lover in the entertainment industry, ah! Su Nuo couldn¡¯t help but give himself a pat on the back!


    Before entering the highway to the airport, both the brother and the director told him, ¡°Close the window.¡±


    Su Nuo silently sat up straight, and felt a little bit of pressure in his heart.


    Originally, there was only one person bossing him around, but there were two now!


    I feel really really miserable right now!


    This was literally ¡®The Xiao Su Nuo who sells matches¡¯ kind of story.

 Chapter 66 - Seems to be Director Zhong

    <h4>Chapter 66: Seems to be Director Zhong</h4>


    Tranted by Tan Wen Xi of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    For anyone, having more than ten hours of flight on a ne would be very ufortable, and Su Nuo was no exception! He just felt his buttock was in pain, next he¡¯d feel that his waist was in pain. He just felt ufortable overall, constantly feeling that he needed to stand up for a while! Han Wei was dizzy from his movement and just put on his eye mask and fell asleep. Hence, Su Nuo felt just more bored, and he watched his man all aggrieved!


    ¡°Sit down,¡± Ouyang Long pointed at the chair.


    ¡°My butt is painful,¡± Su Nuoined in a soft voice.


    Mr. Director took out a box of sweets from his pocket.


    Su Xiao Nuo¡¯s eyes immediately brightened!


    ¡°Yesterday, I went to a caf¨¦ for a light meal, and I feel like this vour is not bad,¡± Ouyang Long handed the sweets over. ¡°Try it.¡±


    Su Xiao Nuo immediately sat down and began concentrating on opening the packaging!


    The aromatic condensed milk plus the roasted cashew together with the light sweetness, it was so good that it could not be any better! Su Nuo¡¯s fretful feelings immediately disappeared, and he began to stuff his face like a small squirrel.


    ¡°Tomorrow once we¡¯ve arrived, do you want to go back home with me?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    Su Xiao Nuo immediately stopped chewing. Even though he really wanted to live together with his handsome man, there was still his brother ah! If his older brother found out that he got off the ne and wanted to go away, he would definitely be very angry and might go on a rampage!


    Rampage or whatever was really scary!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not force you.¡± Seeing his difficult expression, Ouyang Long subconsciously took a step back.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I first go back home then sneakilye there at night?¡± About living together and this type of sweet and good thing, Su Xiao Nuo was very initiative!


    ¡°En.¡± Mr. Director rubbed his head, his mood was very good.


    This little idiot is really worth doting on!


    But the facts proved that Su Nuo thought a bit too much. This time, after returning to the country, Han Wei had a lot of things to do and no time to look after him. Once he got off the ne, he quickly left by car, and generously left his younger brother to Mr. Director!


    ¡°Never expected this ah! My older brother let me go so easily.¡± All sorts of feelings welled up in Su Nuo¡¯s mind; this would be called ¡®amidst shading willows and blooming flowers, another vige appears¡¯!


    ¡°So can you go back home with me?¡± Ouyang Long lightlyughed as he scratch Su Nuo¡¯s nose.


    ¡°En.¡± Su Nuo held his hand, his eyes so much filled with happiness that they curved from his smile.


    The future was really worth looking forward to.


    Knowing Ouyang Long wasing back, Mu Qiu hired a house cleaner on the previous day to help him clean his room, so it was clean and cozy!


    ¡°The bed is too hard!¡± After showering, Su Nuo sat down while rubbing his head and drying his hair.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get a soft one tomorrow,¡± Ouyang Long pinched his cheeks.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t like the curtains. The brown color is too heavy!¡±


    ¡°Then what color do you like?¡±


    ¡°Green!¡±


    ¡°Sure, tomorrow we can change them all.¡±


    ¡°The sofa at the corner is too small!¡±


    ¡°We can buy a big one tomorrow, one where you canpletely lie down.¡±


    ¡°Also, I want a green color.¡±


    ¡°En, pastel green.¡±


    ¡°Also...¡± Su Nuo raised his head as he looked around.


    ¡°No need to rush,¡± Ouyang Long hugged him. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t change me for someone else, everything can be decided by you.¡±


    Sweet words or whatever is really romantic!


    ¡°I also want a samoyed.¡± Su Nuo got an inch, but wanted a mile, with his eyes filled with expectations!


    Ouyang Long: ......


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Su Nuo carefully looked at him like a cat who was sneakily eating the leftovers of a fried fish.


    Ouyang Long had a sudden headache, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to raise a dog?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to raise one, but when I was young, my older brother did not allow it, and now that I¡¯m a grown-up, the problem is that Dai An is allergic.¡± Su Nuo tone was very depressed.


    Ouyang Long¡¯s heart immediately softened.


    Of course he really had no power to deal with him ah...


    ¡°If it¡¯s impossible, then forget it.¡± Su Nuo was very obedient.


    ¡°I¡¯ll agree to it,¡± Ouyang Long pinched his nose.


    ¡°Really?!¡± Su Nuo eyes immediately brightened up.


    ¡°Really. But before buying a dog, we have to look up what things we should be aware about,¡± Ouyang Long round him up into his heart, ¡°Dogs are not toys, so you have to be sure you can take care of him, and only then can you go to the pet shop and buy it.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Su Nuo forcefully nodded his head as he excitedly stood up.


    ¡°You should go to bed early.¡± Ouyang saw him so happy, and felt that... raising a dog was also fine.


    Su Nuo hugged his neck,pletely awake and not sleepy at all!


    ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Ouyang Long turned themp off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna sleep,¡± Su Nuo kissed his chin. ¡°Why don¡¯t we discuss the name for the dog?¡±


    ¡°If you are willing to sleep properly, tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to the pet shop for a round.¡± Ouyang Long was trying to bait him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go.¡± After hearing it, Su Nuo became depressed, ¡°If we are caught by the paparazzi, we are screwed.¡± To visit a pet shop with a handsome male stranger!


    ¡°We won¡¯t be caught by them,¡± Ouyang Long pulled him towards his chest. ¡°It¡¯s a friend¡¯s shop, tomorrow it can only be open for us.¡±


    ......


    This sentence was so romantic! Su Xiao Nuo felt like he was going to melt!


    No wonder Su Nuonuo would also melt into a pool of spring water! This sort of feeling was so good!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I sing a luby?¡± Mr. Director teased him.


    ¡°... why don¡¯t I sing?¡± Su Nuo felt like he should show gratitude, so he cleared his throat.


    Ouyang Long¡¯s facial expression immediately froze.


    ¡°Sleep...wu!¡± Just sing a word and his mouth immediately is blocked, that really dampened his singing spirit!


    ¡°Don¡¯t sing anymore, baby; goodnight.¡± Five minutester, Ouyang Long let go of his lips.


    ¡°Goodnight.¡± Su Nuo got kissed until he was feeling so dizzy that he definitely could not continue singing!


    Ouyang Long let a breath of relief in his heart.


    Even though he really loved this little idiot, singing and such really had to be avoided at all costs!


    Since... it is too unpleasant to the ear!


    Really unbearable!


    But Su Nuo really loved singing from his heart. Hence, he even dreamed of opening a concert in his dream!


    ¡°Friends from that side, please say the name of the man in your heart!¡± Emperor Su shouted from the stage while sweating heavily with his shiny microphone in his hand.


    ¡°Su Nuo! Su Nuo! Su Nuo!¡± the fans were really uniform, just by the looks of it they were really experienced.


    ¡°Louder! Let me feel your enthusiasm!¡± Su Nuo raised his right hand.


    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!¡± the fans shouted out loud that the stadium almost copsed from the tremor!


    ¡°Love you guys!¡± Su Nuo fiercely pull open his shirt, showing off his hard muscles and abs.


    The fans took out their sunsses as Emperor Su¡¯s bronze skin was so manly that they could not look at it directly.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Su Nuo faced the sky as he arrogantlyughed.


    It is just so fantastic!


    Then there was a fan who walked up and pped him.


    Fuck! Su XiaoNuo immediately got angry, ¡°What are you doing, are you looking for a fight?!¡± Must be a spy sent by Qiu ZiYan, this is so evil!


    ¡°Baby, wake up!¡± Ouyang Long patted his face, ¡°having a nightmare?¡±


    ¡°Wu?¡± Su Nuo rubbed his eyes while still in dazed.


    ¡°You have been mumbling in your sleep; what are you dreaming about?¡± Ouyang Long wiped the sweat off his face, ¡°Why did you also rip your pyjamas open?¡±


    ......


    ¡°I dreamt about fighting with aliens in outer space,¡± Su Nuo lied calmly.


    That¡¯s right, a man has to be smooth when lying and when telling the truth! This way is freer!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to dream about that again.¡± Ouyang Long did not continue asking and hugged him again, ¡°Sleep well.¡±


    Su Nuo sighed regretfully in his heart; such a nice dream, yet he had to be awoken when he just dreamt until half of it.


    This was really a pity.


    Thetter part of the night was very quiet; the jetg and the fatigue from travelling came about, and Su XiaoNuo quickly fell into a deep sleep until the next afternoon, when he finally woke up.


    ¡°Afternoon.¡± Ouyang Long scratched his tummy.


    ¡°Sleepy.¡± Su Nuo yawned.


    ¡°Then, sleep more after eating lunch.¡± Ouyang Long dug him up from his nket.


    ¡°Not sleeping anymore,¡± Su Nuo rubbed his eyes. ¡°We agreed on going to the pet shop.¡±


    ¡°You really like dogs that much?¡± Ouyang Long helped him to put his slippers properly.


    ¡°En, you are not going back on your word, right?¡± Su Nuo asked doubtfully for confirmation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Ouyang Long held his hand. ¡°Everything I promised you, I will diligently do.¡±


    Su Nuo face immediately be hot! The words of love that repeatedly came were really unbearable!


    Of course, as an excellent quality top, not only do you have to know how to say loving words, you have to fulfill them! Hence, an hour after eating lunch, Ouyang Long then brought him to the pet shop at the East side of the city. Even though it was a pet shop, it was more like a private garden with a carefree store owner and cute small animals!


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Austin.¡± The store owner was a young man whose face had dimples when he smiled.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Since the other party was Ouyang Long¡¯s friend, Su Nuo did not have his guard up.


    ¡°You can slowly take a look. I¡¯m going to brew a pot of tea in the kitchen.¡± Austin was someone who knew how to read the mood, and so he did not bother the two of them.


    ¡°The samoyed is over there, let me bring you there,¡± Ouyang Long took Su Nuo¡¯s hand and walked towards that ce. Then, a white fluffy silhouette jumped up from the garden.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Nuo was not prepared and got a huge scare.


    The white ball hugged his shoes with its front paws, its long ears drooped and its ck eyes glistened like wet grapes.


    ¡°A rabbit!¡± Su Nuo was surprised.


    ¡°Rabbit!¡± Su Nuo was shocked, but happy.


    ¡°En.¡± Ouyang Long bent down to lift up the rabbit and passed it to Su Nuo¡¯s hands.


    ¡°It is very clean ah.¡± Su Nuo scratched its tummy.


    The rabbitfortably squinted its eyes and then kicked with his back leg.


    ¡°Why is it so small.¡± Hugging that fluffy little life, Su Nuo heart was about to melt.


    Meanwhile, Ouyang Long took a piece of raw vegetable from a table, wiped the water off and passed it to the rabbit¡¯s mouth.


    Mr. Rabbit immediately used his front paws to catch it and started to seriously chew it, his expression like he was doing some sort of experiment!


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Ouyang Long could not hold it andughed.


    It was very simr to someone.


    ¡°He caught it.¡± Su Nuo feels like his palm is itchy.


    ¡°You like it?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°En.¡± Su Nuo nodded his head.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s bring it home.¡± Ouyang Long was easily convinced; a rabbit was easier to raise than a samoyed, plus he also had experience raising one as a kid, so he should be able to take care of it very well.


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Nuo was shocked and happy.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ouyang Long continued to feed the rabbit vegetable leaves, ¡°let¡¯s pick a nest for itter.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Su Nuo was so happy that his face turned red! It was really cute!


    At such a moment, he had to swiftly kiss him!


    Since there was no-one around, Ouyang Long just prepared to lean towards the other, when suddenly, a flurry of shocking words and curses came towards them from the other side of the garden wall!


    ¡°These startled words... it seems to be Director Zhong?!¡± Su Nuo was shocked, ¡°did you hear that?¡±


    But the East side of the city was just wilderness, what was he doing here?

 Chapter 67 - Conflicted Director and Busy Elder Brother

    <h4>Chapter 67: Conflicted Director and Busy Elder Brother</h4>


    As a weak literature person, ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s physical attributes had the lovely score of negative. He had never passed in things like running before! However, if a rabbit was scared, even it could bite. So, when Director Zhong was in a hurry, he could actually run quickly for a thousand meters or so as well.


    ¡°Stand still!¡± A bunch of thugs were chasing after him with bricks and wooden bats in hand, they were full of murderous intent!


    ZhongLi FengBai felt like he was going to copse!


    Why did he not stay at home happily, but came out to buy a dog!


    The beginning of everything was simple, yesterday, ZhongLi FengBai got off work early. As such, he decided to go have a romantic candle-lit dinner with Mu Qiu, they were going to look at the beautiful water fountain and listen to the symphonies that will be ying in the restaurant. Afterwards, they were going to go back home to a lovely water massaging bathtub, they were going to share long kisses together. Atst, they were going to roll into bed and do stuff. They did the full set!


    Of course, all the above weren¡¯t important, what was important was after they had sex. Mu Qiu held ZhongLi FengBai in his embrace, saying sweet nothings the entire time to make him happy. Atst, for some reason, their topic trailed to the little dog he had when Mu Qiu was young, he lost that dog.


    ZhongLi FengBai was still dizzy back then, he didn¡¯t hear what he said clearly. When he woke up, he only remembered that Mu Qiu talked about him once owning a dog but lost it. He also remembered that it was very sad! As such, Director Zhong suddenly got the idea to get him a new dog, so that he could mend the lost he felt in his heart. As for the excuse for getting the dog, he had already thought it through: He picked the dog up on the streets/park/shooting area...... Anything, as long as it wasn¡¯t ¡°He felt bad for him after hearing the story, so he went to the store to buy one¡±!


    I definitely will not go to buy a present especially for a certain person! Director Zhong was cold and a Tsudere!


    That was why!


    Living beings such as!


    Literature people!


    Really!


    Makes people feel!


    Super-duper worried!


    After ZhongLi FengBai sent Mu Qiu away to work, Director Zhong called Qiu ZiYan to ask him which pet store is the best.


    ¡°There is a pretty good one in the West City area, but that ce is a little too quiet.¡± Qiu ZiYan introduced it, ¡°It¡¯s under a western vi, but it might be a bit hard to find.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Can you send me the address?¡± Director Zhong was hell-bent on it now, because when Mu Qiu left the door, he gave him a sweet kiss, it was super-duper gentle and loving.


    As such ZhongLi FengBai had fallen even deeper!?


    Actually, he hadn¡¯t!


    Director Zhong continued to scream in protest in his heart!


    Such a hotheaded and untruthful person!


    ¡°How about I ask Xiao Yu to drive you there, he doesn¡¯t have to go to school today anyways.¡± Qiu ZiYan was very generous and said, ¡°That ce is really remote, you might not be able to find it.¡±


    ¡°Yes please, if you could.¡± ZhongLi FengBai was a bit bad with ces, so he didn¡¯t reject.


    ¡°The car can only reach the road outside, but the shop is in the walkway.¡± Qiu ZiYan continued, ¡°I will send you the address, if you really can¡¯t find it, Xiao Yu can find it with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ZhongLi FengBai reminded him, ¡°You must keep this a secret though, please don¡¯t tell anyone about it!¡±


    ......


    <i>He¡¯s just buying a pet, why does he want to keep it a secret?</i> Qiu ZiYan was a bit dumbfounded, but he didn¡¯t ask the reason.


    ¡°Bring who to where?¡± Tan XiaoYu who was sitting next to him asked.


    ¡°Bring Director Zhong to the West City area.¡± Qiu ZiYan hung up the phone and said, ¡°Do you still remember the restaurant where we ate BBQ?¡±


    ¡°I remember.¡± Perhaps because he used to work in casinos and stuff, his memory was really good.


    ¡°The ce Director Zhong wants to go to is near that restaurant. You just need to walk towards east for about 5 minutes, you can just stop the car at BaiHua alley,¡± Qiu ZiYan ruffled his soft hair and said, ¡°He¡¯s going to a pet store, I¡¯ll give you the address. If he can¡¯t find it, bring him there.¡±


    ¡°Hmn.¡± Tan XiaoYu ced the ice-cream bucket aside, then stood up to get the car keys. He added, ¡°Then have lunch yourself, go heat up the soup and eat the remaining biscuits. Don¡¯t eat the braised pork that I made for Mai Ke.¡±


    ¡°Howe you can have ice-cream in the morning, but I can¡¯t have braised pork?¡± Qiu ZiYan protested.


    ¡°Because you need to take a nude photoshoot next month.¡± Tan XiaoYu squatted down to change shoes and added, ¡°I will ask Mai Ke toe over and monitor you.¡±


    Qiu ZiYan, ¡°......¡±


    Forming an alliance with the manager, then not letting his husband have food, that was just extra cruel!


    Mu Qiu¡¯s home wasn¡¯t too far away from Qiu ZiYan¡¯s, so Tan XiaoYu picked ZhongLi FengBai very soon after leaving the house. Tan XiaoYu brought him all the way to the West City area.


    ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡± When they got to the BaiHua alley, Tan XiaoYu stopped the car.


    ¡°No thanks. I can go in by myself.¡± The act of buying a dog for Mu Qiu was something that Director Zhong didn¡¯t want anyone to know!


    Because!


    Something like!


    Buying a present!


    To make Mu Qiu happy!


    Was just!


    Too!


    Unmatching!


    Of a literature person¡¯s!


    Aura!


    He!


    Must!


    Hide it at all cost!


    However, after just five minutes, Director Zhong regretted his decision.


    As, he got lost.


    Most of the West City area¡¯s house were being teared down, he was surrounded by a bunch of gray old walls. The ce was so quiet that it was frightening, plus the streets were all interconnecting, so Director Zhong sessfully got himself lost!


    How embarrassing!


    After 15 minutes, ZhongLi FengBai called Tan XiaoYu, ¡°Can I trouble you toe pick me up?¡±


    How so very embarrassing!


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Tan XiaoYu asked.


    Director Zhong, ¡°......¡±


    ¡°You got lost?¡± Tan XiaoYu could guess.


    Don¡¯t say that out loud! Director Zhong screamed inside his heart!


    ¡°Are there any especially tall building near you?¡± Tan XiaoYu walked inside.


    ¡°......¡± ZhongLi FengBai looked around, except for gray walls, there were nothing.


    ¡°Okay. Stay there and don¡¯t move around.¡± Tan XiaoYu felt helpless and said, ¡°I¡¯lle in and find you.¡±


    After Director Zhong hang the phone up, smoke came out of his head immediately.


    He was going to wait for a kid to get him! How embarrassing!


    After another few minutes, Director Zhong felt...... like he needed to pee.


    Even a cold literature person like himself had needs! As such, ZhongLi FengBai chose a wall corner. He knew that dealing with it this way was very uncivilized, but he had to.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Suddenly someone shouted from behind him.


    Director Zhong got a jump scare, he immediately pulled his fly up and turned around.


    What bastard chose to show up at a time like this!


    Does he want a fight or something?


    That was when he saw five thugs holding bricks behind him.


    Oh my god!


    They really do want a fight!


    ¡°What are you people doing?¡± ZhongLi FengBai was alerted.


    ¡°Peeing in public, penalty fee,¡± The leading thug who had gold hair and had a cigarette in his mouth said, he was staring at him viciously.


    Of course, these thugs didn¡¯t watch new movies. When they read magazines, they most likely only look at female idols with huge breasts, as such they didn¡¯t know ZhongLi FengBai.


    There weren¡¯t other people around, so ZhongLi FengBai obediently asked, ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°5000 Yuan.¡± The blondie was not letting him go easily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that many.¡± ZhongLi FengBai pulled his wallet out, he took out all the cash in his wallet and handed it over, there were around 2000. Actually, to buy Mu Qiu a dog, he visited the bank to get some money, so he had 10000 Yuan in his pocket right now. However, no matter how idiotic he was, he would never just hand that over. Since these people were just using excuses to extort money from him, the more he gave them, the more they would want.


    ¡°That little? Leave your phone behind,¡± The thug waved the wooden bat in his hand as he said that, he was obviously trying to threaten ZhongLi FengBai.


    ¡°No,¡± ZhongLi FengBai immediately refused, the phone itself didn¡¯t matter, but there were intimate photos of him and Mu Qiu in it, he could never let them leak out.


    ¡°No?¡± The thugughed exaggeratingly, he turned his head around and said, ¡°Did you boys hear that? He dares say ¡®no¡¯.¡±


    ording to Hong Kong gangsters movies¡¯ logic, the little thugs would startughing along with their leader, then use the weapons in their hands to scare their victims, that¡¯s also to emphasize how string the leader was.


    However, this was real life, not a TV series. A little thug who had ear piercings said in a hurry, ¡°Boss, boss! He ran away!¡±


    The blond thug turned his head around, just as the other thug said, ZhongLi FengBai was already running away.


    ¡°Follow him!¡± The blonde thug said angrily.


    In the quiet alleys, a huge race unfolded. ZhongLi FengBai ran to the point that he felt he was going to stop breathing, but he still couldn¡¯t find the exit. Instead of getting a better grasp of thendscape, he felt that he was getting dizzy and confused. He just knew that he was going to die this time!


    At such a dire time, the hero would arrive and save the damsel in distress. That would be the most dramati...... scientific thing!


    As such, Director Mu came out of nowhere to save him?


    Of course, that was impossible! Actually, Tan XiaoYu finally found ZhongLi FengBai.


    ¡°Behind, there are people chasing after me,¡± Director Zhong said incoherently, he grabbed Tan XiaoYu¡¯s arm and ran with him, ¡°Quickly, run.¡±


    ¡°Catch them!¡± The blond hair thug shouted.


    ZhongLi FengBai hurt his ankle as he was running, so he was actually running very slow now. Tan XiaoYu looked at the people behind ZhongLi FengBai, then he picked up a piece of wood lying on the streets, most likely left there from the recent demolition that were going on in the area.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Before ZhongLi FengBai had the chance to say anymore, Tan XiaoYu already rushed forward and began fighting with the thugs.


    Director Zhong was shocked, his eyes and mouth all opened widely in shock. He was just a skinny kid, how was he so vicious when he was fighting?!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ouyang Long and Su Nuo followed the sound and ran over.


    ¡°Quick, Xiao Yu, he is...¡± ZhongLi FengBai was leaning on the wall, his face was pale from the pain he felt at his ankle.


    With Mr. Director¡¯s help, the battle quickly ended. The thugs were bitten hard and fled. Tan XiaoYu wasn¡¯t hurt, he only lost one shirt button.


    ¡°Your ankle is swelling,¡± Su Nuo said as he squatted down to examine ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s wound, ¡°Do you know where¡¯s the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car first.¡± Ouyang Long pulled ZhongLi FengBai up from the ground, ¡°He should be fine.¡±


    Having dragged everyone down into a fight, ZhongLi FengBai was feeling very guilty.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m going to go home,¡± Tan XiaoYu waved goodbye to them.


    ¡°Maybe you should go to the hospital for a checkup too,¡± Su Nuo said. ¡°You just fought with so many thugs after all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. My clothes are a little dirty, that¡¯s all.¡± Tan XiaoYu smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after I take a bath.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for today.¡± ZhongLi FengBai didn¡¯t even know how he should apologize anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you guys be careful on the way home.¡± Tan XiaoYu waved his hand, then turned around and got into his own car.


    ¡°Qiu ZiYan must be regretting lending me his driver


    <sup>1</sup>.¡± ZhongLi FengBai was very depressed.


    ¡°I was just about to ask, why were you guys together?¡± Su Nuo supported him and got him to sit on the backseat.


    ¡°I wanted to buy a dog, Qiu ZiYan was afraid that I would get lost.¡± Director Zhong identally told the truth.


    ¡°You are going to get a dog?¡± Su Nuo was ecstatic, talk about coincidences!


    ¡°No!¡± ZhongLi FengBai suddenly got nervous, ¡°I¡¯m not getting a dog!¡±


    ¡°......But you just said that you are here to get a dog,¡± Su Nuo said, he wasn¡¯t going to let ZhongLi FengBai off the hook.


    ¡°You heard wrong, I¡¯m here to buy a cat!¡± Ha! With this even if Mu Qiu heard of this ident, he wouldn¡¯t rte it with buying a present for him!


    ¡°Director Mu is so busy with work every day, where do you get the time to raise a cat?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s lie was uncovered, so he got a little mad and screamed, ¡°What does me getting a cat have to do with him being busy?¡± There was zero corrtion!


    ¡°Of course there is,¡± Su Nuo said seriously. He looked at ZhongLi FengBai and said, ¡°You can¡¯t even take care of yourself, how can you take care of a cat? So, if you get a cat, it will be Director Mu who will be taking care of it.¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai, ¡°......¡±


    ¡°So, I think you shouldn¡¯t get a cat, he¡¯s already very tired every day after work,¡± Su Nuo said seriously.


    ZhongLi FengBai couldn¡¯t refute a single point, so he could only change the subject, ¡°So... what were you guys doing here?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to buy a puppy, so I came here to have a look,¡± Su Nuo replied enthusiastically.


    Director Zhong immediately roasted him back, ¡°Director Ouyang is so busy with his work and you want to get a puppy?¡±


    Su Nuo immediately got angry, ¡°We just saved you!¡± How could you be so mean even after that!


    ¡°Using people¡¯s weakness against them means you¡¯re not a virtuous person!¡± Director Zhong was cold.


    As such the two of them began a lengthy battle with sharp words?


    Of course not.


    In reality, the two began fighting with their fists and legs.


    The backseat was quickly shrouded in the smoking smell of battle!


    Ouyang Longughed in his heart, people who work in the literature industry are...... very special.


    At the same time, on the upper floors of a housing estate, Mr. Qiu was conducting a serious questioning session.


    ¡°No one was giving me trouble this time.¡± Tan XiaoYu exined, ¡°There were just some thugs chasing after Director Zhong, I was only fighting to help him.¡±


    ¡°really?¡± Qiu ZiYan pulled him in closer to have a look, ¡°Did you get hurt anywhere?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s just a small graze on my arm,¡± Tan XiaoYu pulled up his sleeve and said, ¡°It will be fine after applying some medicine.¡±


    ¡°If I have known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have lent you out.¡± Qiu ZiYan helped him took the dirty shirt off, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll help you take a bath.¡±


    ¡°I can do that myself,¡± Tan XiaoYu rejected him decisively.


    ¡°Your arm is injured, how can you do that yourself?¡± Qiu ZiYan was also standing firm.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tan XiaoYu turned around and ran away from him!


    Then, of course he didn¡¯t get away!


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about with me,¡± Qiu ZiYan pulled him into his embrace.


    Smoke began rising from Tan XiaoYu¡¯s head, getting naked in front of him was embarrassing, no matter how you think about it!


    Qiu ZiYan kissed his neck lovingly.


    Tan XiaoYu¡¯s face was immediately soaked in redness.


    How...... sensitive.


    Mr. Qiu calmed himself, then thought, should he directly pick him up and bring him into the bathroom? That would be a lot more efficient!


    However, before he had the chance to make a decision, his mobile phone that was lying on the table buzzed. What bad timing!


    ¡°Go pick up the phone,¡± Tan XiaoYu got away from him and said.


    Qiu ZiYan¡¯s mood was very bad, he answered the phone, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s tone sounded like he was anxious and worried.


    ¡°......Are you okay?¡± Qiu ZiYan frowned.


    ¡°Can... can you asked Xiao Yu, ask whether he know where my phone is?¡± ZhongLi FengBai felt like his soul was scattering away. When he got to the hospital, he realized that his mobile phone was gone, that was such a shocking thing that it was suffocating!


    ¡°Do you know where Director Zhong¡¯s phone is?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    Tan XiaoYu shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Xiao Yu said he doesn¡¯t know,¡± Qiu ZiYan told ZhongLi FengBai.


    Then Qiu ZiYan clearly heard ZhongLi FengBai gasp air, then it turned noisy in the other end.


    ¡°Director?¡± Qiu ZiYan was shocked by the noise.


    ¡°What did you say to him just now?¡± Su Nuo picked up the phone that was dropped onto the ground, ¡°Why did Director Zhong faint the second he heard what you said?¡±


    ......


    Five hourster, ZhongLi FengBai was lying on a bed in the VIP ward. In front of the bed stood Ouyang Long, Su Nuo, Qiu ZiYan, Tan XiaoYu, and...... Mu Qiu!


    ¡°I really lost my phone,¡± Director Zhong said with a grieving face. All of them were trying to find it for him to no avail, that meant the phone must have been picked up by those thugs!


    ¡°It will be fine, your phone is pin locked!¡± Su Nuoforted him.


    ¡°The password is just four ¡®1¡¯s, they¡¯d be able to guess it in just a few tries.¡± As ZhongLi FengBai said that, he felt like choking himself. If he had known, he would have set the lock as get the ¡°x¡± in the following function!


    ¡°Nah. They might have already forcefully wiped the phone and everything in it may already be gone!¡± Su Nuo asked seriously afterforting ZhongLi FengBai again, ¡°But then again, what¡¯s in your phone that you¡¯re so worried about?¡± It was important enough to make him faint, that made Su Nuo super-duper curious.


    ZhongLi FengBai red at Mu Qiu angrily, his gaze was sharp like daggers.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing more, then we¡¯re leaving,¡± Ouyang Long stood up knowingly and brought the mouthy Su Nuo out with him.


    ¡°I really want to know though,¡± Su Nuo said with regret.


    Not knowing is just so annoying!


    Qiu ZiYan and Tan XiaoYu also bid them farewell and left. Mu Qiu sat on the side of the hospital bed, then helped pull the nket that was covering ZhongLi FengBai up.


    ¡°All of this is your fault!¡± Director Zhong screamed.


    You have to take those photos!


    Those!


    Embarrassing!


    Photos!


    ¡°Those aren¡¯t actually that bad.¡± Mu Qiu lowered his head to kiss him, he said, ¡°They are just some kissing photos


    <sup>2</sup>.¡±


    ¡°What if the photos got into the hands of the press!¡± ZhongLi FengBai grabbed his head harshly.


    ¡°Then what?¡± Mu Qiu looked straight into his eyes, ¡°Is admitting that you are going out with me that difficult?¡±


    ......


    ¡°Humph!¡± After a short period of silence, Director Zhong pouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m already prepared to stay with you for the entirety of my life.¡± Mu Qiu leaned down to hug him, ¡°So, putting it out in the open, sooner orter is the same to me.¡±


    In other words, he was saying that he was totally overreacting for nothing at all?! Director Zhong¡¯s fragile nerves was stabbed by the thought!


    As such, his hair rose up in embarrassment!


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ZhongLi FengBai asked him as he frowned.


    ¡°Do you care that much about revealing our rtionship to the public?¡± Mu Qiu asked.


    What kind of a question was that! ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s level of anger increased as he screamed, ¡°Yes!¡±


    The light in Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes turned dim.


    ZhongLi FengBai was a bit hurt by his look, so he raised his hand to p his face.


    Mu Qiu was dumbfounded.


    The corners of ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s eyes were all red, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Mu Qiu felt a little guilty hearing that.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to be with you, I won¡¯t sleep with you!?¡± ZhongLi FengBai said decisively, but then got embarrassed by his own statement...... so embarrassed that he cried.


    This is just so very......


    ¡°Darling, I¡¯m wrong, please don¡¯t cry,¡± Mu Qiu said immediately as he was scared by ZhongLi FengBai crying.


    ¡°Go away.¡± ZhongLi FengBai hid himself inside the nket.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± Mu Qiu hugged him and said, ¡°You can scold me, hit me, anything. Just don¡¯t be angry at me, please?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be gossiped about by third-rate magazines,¡± ZhongLi FengBai sounded depressed. If those thugs were actually able to recognize who he was, at most, they¡¯d be able to find some third-rate magazines to leak them to.


    ¡°Hmn.¡± Mu Qiu carefully pulled the nket down, he kissed ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s cheeks and said, ¡°Then we should get ahead of all the third-rate magazines out there.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ZhongLi FengBai was confused.


    ¡°Let¡¯s reveal our rtionship to the public, how about that?¡± Mu Qiu looked ZhongLi FengBai in the eyes and asked.


    ¡°......Now?¡± ZhongLi FengBai was a bit nervous.


    ¡°Hmn.¡± Mu Qiu waspletely serious.


    Director Zhong¡¯s heart was jumping like crazy!


    On his heart were the Alpacas again!


    Though he knew clearly that this day woulde eventually!


    However, when it came to this critical moment, he was still very nervous!


    He waspletely unprepared!


    Mu Qiu didn¡¯t continue forcing the subject, he just sat there quietly, holding ZhongLi FengBai in his embrace.


    After an hour


    <sup>3</sup>, ZhongLi FengBai finally came to a decision.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow, there will be a movie exhibition. We should attend together, remember to wear formal attire.¡±


    Mu Qiu¡¯s face immediately glowed.


    Director Zhong¡¯s ears were all red, he grabbed a pillow and threw it at Mu Qiu¡¯s face.


    For some reason, Mu Qiu had the feeling that they were like a pair of old married couples! As such, after ZhongLi FengBai went back to rest, he called Ouyang Long to flex about this for an entire ten minutes!


    ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Mr. Director ground his teeth and asked.


    ¡°You must be really jealous of me right now, huh?¡± Mu Qiu sighed.


    Ouyang Long decisively hung the phone up. Then he began wondering in his own heart, what it will be like when his little foodie decided toe out. What kind of a shocking and huge scene that would be!


    Finally, his conclusion was that, noting out was the best.


    He is so stupid and had been pampered for his entire life. If things got too out of hand, he might not be able to handle the pressure, so...... he would most likely have to continue being his secret lover.


    That was a bit regrettable though.


    ¡°Dear!¡± Su Nuo opened the balcony door, he raised his hand andined, ¡°I can¡¯t find the sugar.¡±


    Ouyang Long put his phone back into his own pocket and walked away from the balcony with his arm around Su Nuo¡¯s shoulder.


    To be honest, whether theye out or not, really didn¡¯t seem to matter.


    As long as they were together, then everything was okay.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ouyang Long was shocked by the mess in the kitchen.


    ¡°I wanted to make some salty biscuits.¡± Su Nuo scratched his own face.


    Mr. Director was really happy, how sweet, Su Nuo actually remembered that he didn¡¯t like eating sweet things.


    Then he heard Sn continue, ¡°My big brother seemed to be really busy recently, so I wanted to bake some biscuits for him. I¡¯m afraid that he will skip breakfast again.¡±


    Ouyang Long¡¯s sweet dream was cruelly shattered!


    Reality is just so cruel!


    ¡°What is your brother busy with?¡± Ouyang Long asked nonchntly.


    Su XiaoNuo immediately tensed up, then he said seriously, ¡°His MahJong business wasn¡¯t going well recently, so he is anxious.¡±


    Ouyang Long was angered by him so much that heughed, he wondered, when was this buffoon going toe clean about his brother¡¯s upation?


    Su Nuo adjusted the oven¡¯s temperature, his heartbeat was raising a lot just now!


    On the subject, he really didn¡¯t know what his brother came back for this time. He just felt like he was very busy, how very hard working!


    ¡°Do you want me to drive you over tomorrow?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°Ehh, no need.¡± Su Nuo refused, ¡°My brother¡¯s underground factory is very hidden, it¡¯s not easy to find.¡± He lied so fluently!


    Mr. Director¡¯s feelings were soplicated that he couldn¡¯t even exin all of them in words. However, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t burst the bubble, so he decided to work especially hard at a special specific time, so as to punish this idiot who didn¡¯t want to believe in him.


    ¡°Did you secretly put on some India God Oil


    <sup>4</sup>, or something?¡± Su XiaoNuo was panting as he asked.


    Ouyang Long pinched Su Nuo¡¯s chin and replied, ¡°Do you think your man need something like that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Su Nuo sounded helpless.


    They had sex for too long.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to work tomorrow, so you can nap til noon.¡± Ouyang Long leaned down to kiss him.


    ¡°But I need to give the biscuits to my brother!¡± Su Nuo reminded him.


    Then......


    It would have been better if he didn¡¯t remind Ouyang Long that.


    The bed immediately shook even more!


    Su XiaoNuo had tears all over his face.


    What kind of a situation is this?


    This is so unscientific!

 Chapter 68 - Let’s Eat Together and It’s a Long Night

    <h3 data-wahfont="40"><b>Chapter 68: Let¡¯s Eat Together and It¡¯s a Long Night</b>


    Tranted by Yoonie of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Since Ouyang Long came on too strong, he totally dyed Su Nuo¡¯s ¡®crackers delivery n¡¯. Su Nuo woke up almost at lunch time.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Ouyang Long sat on the edge of the bed.


    Su Nuoined, my small waist was sour and hurt.


    His man was really really aggressive. He¡¯s literally Mr. Aggressive!!


    ¡°I bought you some sizzling casserole chicken porridge.¡± Ouyang Long helped him up and peeled off Su Nuo¡¯s little underwear.


    Su Nuo¡¯s ears turned hot and red. Even though they had already done the most intimate things, but showing his butt was still making him a little embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be morefortable if you take a hot shower,¡± Ouyang Long lifted him into the bathroom, ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±


    That must not happen!! Su Nuo shook his head.


    Su Nuo rejected him because when Ouyang Long helped himst time, they ended up on the bed again. His delicate butthole just couldn¡¯t stand it!


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll warm up the food for you.¡± Ouyang Long kissed him on the forehead, showed a massive amount of affection and dotting.


    Su XiaoNuo suddenly felt very happy and content, just like a cat when the owner scratch it¡¯s tummy! His eyes almost squinted with happiness....


    Super super shameful!


    Before walking out of the bathroom, Ouyang Long put a duckling toy into the water.


    Su Nuo: .........


    ¡°Got it when I bought some body wash. It looked a lot like you.¡± Ouyang Long stifled hisugh and walked out of the door.


    What do you mean it looks like me!!! Su Nuo was shook!


    How am I like a duck!


    This was really really too much!


    In the kitchen, Ouyang Long poured the casserole porridge into a ss bowl, and then... stole a piece of the salty biscuits.


    He acted so childish that it was hard to look at!


    ¡°Smells good!¡± After Su Nuo took a bath, he ran with his slippers into the kitchen.


    Mr. Director quickly drank a ss of water in order to not to choke on the biscuits.


    ¡°What are you eating?¡± His food lover sense was really strong, ¡°Something with a sesame taste.¡±


    ........


    ¡°When I went to buy you some snacks, the owner gave me some sesame crackers.¡± Ouyang Long was very calm,pletely maintained his posture, and didn¡¯t even say anything about the crackers.


    ¡°They came out with another brand?!¡± Su Nuo asked, ¡°Is it good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mr. Director kept a straight face, and turned around to open the lid of the pot.


    ¡°Is it sweet or is it salty?¡± Su Nuo was serious.


    Ouyang Long was annoyed and wanted tough at the same time because of the questions, so he turned around, and went with a kiss while he held Su Nuo¡¯s head.


    Kissing with tongues with the person I love was really romantic and sexy at the same time!


    Three minutes passed, and Mr. Director released the little fool that was in his arms, and turned around again to check the soup in the pot.


    Su Nuo licked his lips with a confused gaze, and then seriously said, ¡°It¡¯s salty.¡±


    Ouyang Long¡¯s hands froze, he was so annoyed that he wanted tough.


    Just earlier Su Nuo kissed and sucked and licked me, and I also thought that he finally learned how to take the initiative, but apparently he just wanted to taste the biscuits?


    I really want to... punish him hard.


    ¡°Can we eat meat soup tonight?¡± Su Nuo asked as he his bowl with soup.


    When eating lunch to discuss the food for dinner, this is real food lover showing!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating with your brother tonight?¡± Mr. Director looked like he didn¡¯t care, but he still felt he was a little jealous.


    ¡°He has a dinner meeting today.¡± Su Nuo licked his fingers, ¡°I¡¯lle back and make the soup for you. It¡¯ll help you recharge.¡±


    Su Nuo was super sensible and well-behaved!


    He patted himself on the back!


    Even though his butt was hurting a little, but after lunch, Su Nuo still rejected Mr. Director¡¯s ¡®I think it¡¯s better to ship these crackers¡¯ suggestion, and insisted on leaving.


    His driver parked the car in the usual ce. Su Nuo opened the door and sat at shotgun. He popped a golden coconut candy ball into the driver¡¯s mouth, smiled and said hello, ¡°Hello Uncle Li.¡±


    The gray-haired driver had a hard time chewing the candy because he recently had a sore tooth.


    Sweets are really annoying!


    ¡°How did you get a sore tooth?¡± Su Nuo started to worry with a creative mind, ¡°My brother¡¯s not in trouble is he?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right at home.¡± Uncle Li swallowed the candy with hard effort, ¡°I ate too much barbecue.¡±


    Su Nuo breathed a sigh of relief, and said, ¡°Old people should really learn to maintain their health.¡±


    ¡°But your brother has been a mess and busytely.¡± Uncle Li said while driving. ¡°If you have time, please look out for him more.¡±


    In the casino, Han Wei smoked while in front of the window.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Su Nuo pushed open the door and entered the room, choking a little on the smell of the smoke.


    Han Wei extinguished the cigarette butt and opened the window to let the smoke out.


    ¡°Why did you smoke so much?¡± Su Nuo looked at the ashtray andined.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Han Wei rubbed Su Nuo¡¯s head, ¡°Why did you suddenly think of baking cookies for me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re busy and you don¡¯t eat breakfast, and my sister-inw isn¡¯t here.¡± Su Nuo helped him organize the papers on his desk, ¡°What the heck is going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Han Weiforted him, ¡°I¡¯ll fix the issues.¡±


    ¡°But you should always tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Su Nuo frowned, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t help, at least I¡¯ll know your safe.¡±


    Han Wei signed ,¡±What did Uncle Li tell you?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything, so I had to ask you.¡± Su Nuo insisted.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that much of a big deal.¡± Han Wei handed him a bottle of juice, ¡°Recently I wanted to buy a hotel, but someone¡¯s making it difficult.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°Chu Heng¡¯s boss.¡±Han Wei said, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s almost settled.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± Su Nuo was a little worried, ¡°Is there anything I can do to help you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything for now. But I want to see Tang XiaoYu.¡± Han Wei said.


    ¡°Him?¡± Su Nuo confused and shook. ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡±


    ¡°Last time he deliberately betrayed us, I want to know why.¡± Han Wei sat on the sofa.


    ¡°But it¡¯s been so long....¡± Su Nuo looked at his brother carefully.


    To be fair, his first impression of Tang XiaoYu wasn¡¯t all bad, especially when he saved ZhongLi FengBai yesterday!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just trying to figure out what happened.¡± Han Wei said, ¡°If it¡¯s really his fault, I¡¯ll let him go since you like him, but if he really didn¡¯t intend to betray us, I would like to work with him once more.¡±


    ¡°Work with him?¡± Su Nuo was even more surprised.


    ¡°I need a skilled person,¡± Han Wei looked at Su Nuo, ¡°and he¡¯s pretty fast in getting things done.¡±


    ¡°Who are you going to bet with?¡± Su Nuo was curious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m finished in a few days.¡± Han Wei pinched his face, ¡°You want to eat with your dear brother tonight?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Nuo was a little confused and couldn¡¯t decide! His handsome man was still waiting at home for him to cook the soup!


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Han Wei frowned.


    Of course not! Su Nuo started to feel anxious. My brother is also very important ah!


    There was no way that I can be at two ces at a time, so Su Nuo had to... Invite his brother to Mr. Director¡¯s house for dinner!


    Because that was the only way he can take care of these two at the same time ah!


    This situations really sounded like miserablebor ah! I was such a great person ah!


    ¡°Three people together?¡± Han Wei frowned again.


    ¡°...... You don¡¯t want to go?¡± Su Nuo looked at his brother tentatively. His imagination quickly thought about the ssic scenes of the those dramas ¨C the mother-inw doesn¡¯t ept anyone, and he¡¯s the tragic man caught in the middle of the conflict!


    ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Han Wei decided.


    Su Nuo sighed with relief, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home first to prepare the food, once you finished working,e.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re cooking?!?¡± The older brother was fuming when he heard Su Nuo.


    ............


    But he can¡¯t cook, and you won¡¯t cook! Su Nuoined inside, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    Han Wei was very upset, and he really really wanted to fight Ouyang Long.


    I took of him while he was young and now he¡¯s all grown up, how dare you let him cook for you?!


    Han Wei really can¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°Your brother¡¯sing for dinner?¡± Mr. Director was surprised when he received su Nuo¡¯s call.


    ¡°Yeah... You don¡¯t want him toe?¡± Su Nuo was worried.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡± Ouyang Long said, ¡®It¡¯s just kind of surprising that he wanted toe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle back straight away.¡± Su Nuo told him, ¡°Also, clean the house. Remember to hide the condom that¡¯s on the bedside table, and the lubricant too!¡±


    Ouyang Long didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Your brother will search inside our bedside table?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being prepared.¡± Su Nuo was very serious, ¡°Being careful with most things and theyst longer, I¡¯lle back and check!¡± What the ancients said must be heard!


    After hanging up the phone, Ouyang Long felt helpless as he picked up the things and threw them into the closet.


    Living with a smart and clever wife, my life must be filled a little it of weirdness!


    Half an hourter, Su Nuo had arge bags and small bags when he hauled a pile of vegetables and meat back home.


    ¡°Why did you run to buy food yourself?¡± Ouyang Long was surprised and was he not afraid to be recognized by the reporters?


    ¡°No, I made a list, and my brother¡¯s workers bought it.¡± Su Nuo changed his shoes at the door, ¡°I also bought your favorite cabbage!¡±


    ¡°You also boughtmb and coriander that I¡¯m allergic to.¡± Ouyang Long scraped Su Nuo¡¯s nose.


    Su Nuo coughed while looking up, the coriander and themb were for my brother!


    Ouyang Long dropped his smile and lowered his head to kiss Su Nuo.


    He is so stupid that it¡¯s cute!


    ¡°When my brotheres, you guys cannot argue!¡± Su Nuo washed the dishes while saying, ¡°You cannot fight either!¡±


    Ouyang Long helped him tie his apron, ¡°Why would we fight?¡±


    ¡°...... I¡¯m just reminding you.¡± Su Nuo flung the water off of his hands. The ancient problem that every man was afraid of is the rtionship between the mother-inw and him. Even the most handsome and hardcore men were no exception!


    And my family¡¯s business was even more serious than the mother-inw rtionship!


    Because if the mother-inw and the daughter started fighting, the husband would be able to force them apart. But if the director and my brother starts fight, Su Nuo thought that the only way to stop them would be pretending to cut himself on the wrist with a fruit knife.


    After his brain started to imagine these vivid pictures, Su Nuo¡¯s mood suddenly becameplex to the point that it can¡¯t be expressed in words.


    Knowing this, I should have learned some taekwondo, or martial arts!


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ouyang Long waved his hand in front of Su Nuo¡¯s face.


    ¡°Uh. Nothing.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s mind wandered, ¡°just about work.¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking about the disgusting naked picture photoshop again?¡± Mr. Director was very angry whenever this top was brought out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it like it¡¯s so vulgar! And you promised me that I can do the shoot!¡± Su Nuo annoyed andined.


    ¡°Can I take back what I said?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    Of course not! ¡°You can¡¯t interfere with my work!¡± The manly men cannot not let other people interfere with their work!


    Then Mr. Director had to give up on the real estate developer idea.


    Every food lover than can¡¯t cook are not real food lovers! Two hourster, Su Nuo made a table full of tes filled with food. It looked really delicious!


    ¡°My baby is so capable!¡± Ouyang Long hugged Su Nuo from behind.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Nuo was a little smug and felt a sense of aplishment.


    ¡°Kiss.¡± Ouyang Long held him against the window.


    Su Nuo behaved and slowly leaned toward Mr. Director, but before they can get into a hot tongue session, the doorbell rang.


    He can really pick a good time to interrupt us ah...


    ¡°It¡¯s my brother.¡± Su Nuo abandoned his handsome man and cheerfully opened the door.


    Looking at his brother¡¯s pink apron, Han Wei held a sign of annoyance inside his heart!


    This strong sense of wife that Su Nuo had made Han Wei really really grumpy!


    ¡°Come in and sit down.¡± Su Nuo took his brother into the living room, and went back to the kitchen to prepare the meal.


    Ouyang Long and Han Wei sat together in the living room. While on the outside, they both looked calm and collected, but on the inside, they felt warily and was ready to attack...


    The two didn¡¯t talk at all!


    He¡¯s definitely not just a mahjong dealer!


    Mr. Director was slightly distressed.


    At the same time, the older brother was also very annoyed.


    His brother¡¯s eyes were really rotten to a certain state ah!


    What¡¯s so good about this man!!!?


    Dinner was very nice, but Su Nuo didn¡¯t stuff himself with food because he has two men to take care of! They¡¯ll fight for the fear of uneven distribution!


    This was so tiring!


    I was just struggling!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just eat.¡± Ouyang Long really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and helped Su Nuo to some soup, ¡°We can get the food ourselves.¡±


    Han Wei also gave him to a spoonful of fish, ¡°Yeah. Just eat. You don¡¯t need to worry about us.¡±


    Ouyang Long helped Su Nuo to some vegetables.


    HanWei followed with some eggnt.


    Ouyang Long fed him a spoonful of green beans.


    Han Wei fumed. How dare him! In front of me!


    ......


    Can we please eat a normal dinner? Su Nuo shedded tears inside his heart.


    Han Wei wanted to give Su Nuo some chicken wings, but Su Nuo¡¯s expression turned sour, he gave the chicken wings to Ouyang Long.


    Mr. Director: .........


    ¡°You eat some too.¡± Han Wei said coldly.


    ¡°.......Thank you.¡± Ouyang Long was confused and befuzzled. He then returned Han Wei with a bowl of soup.


    Even though this situation was kind of weird, but at least they¡¯re getting along. Su Nuo released a sigh of relief, and knocked over a cup when he lowered his head to drink some soup.


    ¡°Ah Ya!¡± Su Nuo stood up, the watermelon juice coated his pajamas.


    Ouyang Long quickly took out some tissues and wiped Su Nuo.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just go change.¡± Su Nuo ran to the bedroom, opened the closet, and was hit by a wave of unidentified things.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Nuo yelled on instincts, and was super surprised.


    Ouyang Long and Han Wei heard the noise, and ran to check on Su Nuo, only to find the floor coated with condoms with multiple colors, .......and the lube too!


    Han Wei¡¯s head was instantly filled with blood.


    What kind of situation was this!


    ¡°Uh.... I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Nuo cried inside, and stared at his man with murdering eyes.


    Mr.Director felt wronged. You told me to hide it....


    ¡°I have something to deal with at home, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Han Wei thought he should go home right now, or he¡¯ll be really angry.


    ¡°......I¡¯ll change my clothes and walk down with you.¡± Su Nuo knew he had to exin it to his brother, though he didn¡¯t know how to! But if he doesn¡¯t clear it up, his brother would be more grumpy, he might even explode! In that case, the consequences would be very terrible and that cannot happen!


    Ouyang Long just wanted to speak, but Su Nuo pinched in the waist, so he had to swallow his words. ¡°Do you need me to drive you?¡±


    ¡°No, I drove here myself.¡± Han Wei¡¯s tone was cold.


    Su Nuo¡¯s legs turned a little soft and wobbly.


    Both brothers went all the way down to the parking lot, and Han Wei opened the door and sat inside the car.


    ¡°rother...¡± Su Nuo looked at him carefully.


    ¡°Sooner orter I¡¯ll be killed by you.¡± Han Wei took pinched his brother¡¯s face and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m already an adult.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s ear were red, ¡°Sometimes, we need to do ..... You know......the thing.¡± Otherwise I¡¯ll be pent up! My XiaoXiao Nuo probably couldn¡¯t even stand up anymore due not releasing... that sounded really depressing.


    Your condoms were not just sometimes, you guys could do it for a whole year! Han Wei had a headache, ¡°Okay, okay, go back already.¡±


    His soon to be married brother lost his virginity already!


    Su Nuo stared at his brother¡¯s car that was driving away with a tomato face. After Han Wei left, Su Nuo went back home and started shaking his handsome man.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ouyang Long pinched Su Nuo¡¯s nose with a helpless expression.


    ¡°Why did you put those things in the closet!?¡± Su Nuo was red all over.


    ¡°How am I supposed to know that you¡¯ll open the closet?¡± Mr. Director said innocently.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that those things were seen by my brother.¡± Su Nuo died on the couch, and wanted to crawl into a deep dark hole.


    So shameful!


    And there was so much!


    My brother must have seen it as Mr. Director and I beep ¡ª¡ª everyday!


    Feeling like an unsatisfied little bottom, Su Nuo really gave the Han family¡¯s history shame ah!


    Su Nuo didn¡¯t know whether to live or die.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve grown up already. So it¡¯s okay to do this kind of thing.¡± Ouyang Long hugged him, ¡°Why are you so shy?¡±


    What you were saying was right, but it was still embarrassing!


    Su Nuo short-circuited, and lifted up Ouyang Long¡¯s T-shirt to drill his head in.


    Ouyang Long: .....


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I need to calm down.¡± Su Nuo was serious and sullen.


    Looking at his oversized t shirt, Ouyang didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Meanwhile, Qiu Ziyan was checking Tang XiaoYu¡¯s French test scores!


    The bright red C was really really.......visible and big.


    ¡°I tried my best.¡± Tang XiaoYu muttered.


    His basics were already very bad, so he couldn¡¯t understand a lot of things that were taught in ss.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You have a lot of time to study and learn.¡± Qiu Ziyan held him on hisp, ¡°I¡¯ll tutor you every night.¡±


    ¡°.......You¡¯re good at French?¡± Tang XiaoYu was surprised.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiu Ziyan looked at him, ¡°Teaching you won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think I can ever l

 Chapter 69 - Fairy tale and work arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 69: Fairy tale and work arrangement</h4>


    Tranted by Tan Wen Xi of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    The passionate kiss slowly deepened, and Qiu ZiYan¡¯s hand slid down, lightly hold Tang XiaoYu¡¯s hip.


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s whole body immediately felt hot, and he got all tense.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared,¡± Qiu ZiYan softly whispered in his ear.


    Tang XiaoYu held his hand and instinctively stopped the other party from continuing.


    Qiu ZiYan just bent over and took him into his arms, putting him into the bathtub.


    His thin clothes got wet from the water and stuck onto his body. It felt very ufortable, but looked very erotic.


    Tang XiaoYu decided to drown himself in the water.


    Had he known earlier that this was going to happen, he would have never even signed that damned contract about having to shower together if his French test¡¯s score was B or lower! Also, if it really was to improve his studies, shouldn¡¯t the conditions be more of a ¡®if I didn¡¯t get a B I have to be punished by reading words or go to tuition¡¯ kind of thing?! Why is it showering with him!


    This is definitely on purpose!


    However, there was no such thing as a pill that would prevent this kind of regret. Hence, Tang XiaoYu could only be hugged by Qiu ZiYan from behind and sit in the bathtub, naked.


    ¡°I can take this off by now, right?¡± Qiu ZiYan¡¯s finger touched the seam of his underwear. ¡°Since there is so much foam, I can¡¯t see anything anyway.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu mind went nk; his thoughts were a blur, hence... he did not protest.


    ¡°Be good,¡± Qiu ZiYan raised him up with one hand and sessfully took off his little underwear. The wet underpants got hung over the side of the bathtub; the visual effect was really shocking.


    ¡°Brother ZiYan,¡± Tang XiaoYu began to feel a bit panicky.


    ¡°Rx baby, don¡¯t be so tense.¡± Qiu ZiYan held his earlobe while using just one hand to y with his chest until he felt that the other¡¯s small nipples hadpletely stood up, then he slowly went down. His hand slid past the other¡¯s round navel, t abdomen and finally, he stopped in between the other¡¯s legs.


    It was like electricity running through his body; Tang XiaoYu bit his lower lip while his eyebrows tightly furrowed.


    Qiu ZiYan kissed his cheek with love, but his hand¡¯s movement did not stop.


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s eyes began to water, and he wanted to avoid it by moving backwards to dodge it, but identally bumped into a hot hard thing, and he could clearly hear it when the other¡¯s breath hitched by his ear.


    ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡± Qiu ZiYan¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse.


    Tang XiaoYu shook his head furiously.


    Qiu ZiYan turned the other over to let him sit on hisp facing one another; his legs just happened to be on either side of the bathtub. His soft, young buttocks were plump and stic. Qiu ZiYan eyes darkened; he held onto his hip to make Tang XiaoYu stick closer to him. He then pulled Tang XiaoYu¡¯s hand to cover their most vulnerable parts.


    ¡°En...¡± Tang XiaoYu¡¯s breathing became faster; his legs were so drained of strength that he almost slid down.


    Qiu ZiYan let him lie on his chest; his left hand yed at the slightly trembling waist while his right hand brought Tang XiaoYu¡¯s own to a quicker pace, until they finally reached climax.


    ......


    The bathroom finally calmed down; Tang XiaoYu was being held on the other¡¯s chest, with the redness in his face not yet gone but his shoulders already a bit cold.


    The water in the bathtub had cooled down; Qiu ZiYan was worried that if he were to keep going, Tang XiaoYu would catch a cold. Thus, he took him to stand under the showerhead together to wash off the foam, and then he covered the other¡¯s body with a towel.


    They returned to their room.


    A soft nket was touching his back; Tang XiaoYu could guess what was going to happen next.


    It was probably going to be very painful, but if it was him, then there was nothing that could not be done.


    ¡°Good night.¡± Qiu ZiYan turned the bedsidemp off and hugged him closely.


    Tang XiaoYu was a bit surprised.


    Even though he had no experience, he also knew that this... was still not enough right?


    ¡°As for the rest, let¡¯s wait until you grow up a little before we keep going.¡± Seemingly having seen through what Tang XiaoYu was thinking, Qiu ZiYan giggled.


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s face turned red again. Even though he never thought of himself as a little kid, at such a crucial time he still could not say ¡®I am already an adult¡¯¡ªthis was just too bold, so he could only be silent.


    The body in his arms had the faint scent of milk and roses; Qiu ZiYan hugged him tightly, feeling extremely good.


    Much like the gentle night breeze, even their dreams were sweet.


    At the dawn of the next day, Tang XiaoYu woke up very early, like always, and he turned his head to see that Qiu ZiYan was still asleep. Hence, he carefully tried to leave from under the nket to prepare breakfast¡ªbut he ended up being pulled back.


    ¡°Morning,¡± Qiu ZiYan pinned him under his body.


    ¡°... morning.¡± The distance between them was so small that their noses almost touched.


    ¡°It is still early, just sleep for a little longer.¡± Qiu ZiYan tucked him into the nket.


    ¡°I want to go and make breakfast.¡± The nket was very warm, and Tang XiaoYu¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s troublesome. We can just have sandwichester.¡± Qiu ZiYan held onto his hand and kissed it. ¡°Later, after we get up, let¡¯s go for a walk.¡±


    ¡°What if you are recognised?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked.


    ¡°So what if I am recognised.¡± Qiu ZiYanughed, ¡°a superstar also need to photosynthesise, otherwise I will have no energy to grow leaves and I end up bald!¡±


    Tang XiaoYu was amused by this, and his eyes began to twinkle.


    ¡°Do you want to listen to a fairytale?¡± Qiu ZiYan lowered his forehead onto Tang XiaoYu¡¯s own.


    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Tang XiaoYu rejected it; the Frog Prince fairytale fromst time left psychological scars!


    ¡°At a certain street on Christmas Eve, there was a little boy who was selling matchsticks.¡± Mr. Qiupletely ignored his opinion¡ªhe really had a very possessive mentality.


    Tang XiaoYu seriously recalled from him memory, the Little Match Girl story did not seem to have any plot with an ¡®unconscious prince who needed the princess¡¯ kiss which can break the spell¡¯!


    ¡°The little boy walked through the snow, barefoot; he was very cold and very hungry. The store windows around had aromatic roasted turkey and beautiful clothes, but none of this belonged to him.¡± Qiu ZiYan¡¯s fingers interlock with his. ¡°No-one was willing to buy his matches. The little boy could only hide in the corner; trembling, he lit up one matchstick, wanting to have at least that, even if it was just a few seconds of warmth.¡±


    Even though it was an old fairy tale, listening to it will still feel a bit sad.


    Tang XiaoYu raised his eyes to look at him.


    Qiu ZiYan¡¯s expression was very serious. ¡°The firelight radiated to the wall, which suddenly became transparent like a thin cloth, and he could see the inside of the house. The table was covered with a snow-white tablecloth, and decorated with exquisite tes and bowls; a roasted goose stuffed with apples and plums was emitting an alluring aroma. What was even more mystical, there was a prince inside.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu hesitated.


    Was there such a plot in this fairy tale?


    ¡°The prince walked out to the window, and holding onto the little boy¡¯s hand, he asked him, ¡®Would you like toe to my house, to enjoy a memorable Christmas Eve dinner?¡¯¡± Qiu ZiYan pinched his face, ¡°Come, now it is your turn to say the lines.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu showed reluctance in his eyes; when did I agree to practice acting with you!


    ¡°Quickly,¡± Qiu ZiYan continue to pester him.


    ¡°... en, ¡± Tang XiaoYu could onlypromise, his voice small like a mosquito¡¯s buzz.


    ¡°Then the prince asked, ¡®Then, what presents do you bring me?¡¯¡± Qiu ZiYan continued to ask.


    Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh, ¡°Where is there such a petty prince?¡± Inviting someone to eat and then asking people for presents!


    ¡°The prince also needs a Christmas gift!¡± Qiu ZiYan said it as though it was reasonable.


    ¡°... I think I¡¯ll just go and make breakfast,¡± Tang XiaoYu freed himself in an attempt to flee.


    ¡°The prince does notck a chef.¡± Qiu ZiYan pressed himself on Tang XiaoYu, and his eyes were filled with mirth, ¡°The prince needs a pretty spouse.¡±


    Of course it was still this ah! Tang XiaoYu has nothing to say as he reproached the gods.


    ¡°What do you really want the ending to be?¡± Qiu ZiYan poked his face.


    Tang XiaoYu calmly said, ¡°The kind prince would buy all the matchsticks and then release the boy.¡±


    ¡°How is that a fairytale, that¡¯s non-fiction,¡± Qiu ZiYan unbuttoned the buttons on Tang XiaoYu pyjamas. ¡°The ending of the fairy tale should be the boy got married to the prince, received everyone¡¯s blessings and lived a happy life!¡±


    ¡°You¡ª! Quickly, let me down!¡± Tang XiaoYu protested as he held onto his clothes.


    ¡°Be good and let me kiss your stomach,¡± Qiu ZiYan said shamelessly.


    What good was there about kissing someone¡¯s stomach! Tang XiaoYu flung his fist towards him. It was an instinctive reaction and it was also a habit... anyway, Qiu ZiYan was very agile, so every time he would sessfully dodge it!


    However, there is an exception to everything.


    ¡°Ss...¡± Qiu ZiYan breathed in a breath of cold air, holding his right eye.


    Tang XiaoYu just sat there motionless, unsure what kind of expression he should wear to face him.


    ¡°You should also care for an injured person ah!¡± Qiu ZiYan reminded him.


    ¡°Then you should also hold onto the right ce,¡± Tang XiaoYu throw a pillow toward his body; hit the shoulder and then hold the eye, what kind of unbelievable acting was this!


    With his evil n ruthlessly revealed, Mr. Qiu could only regretfully look at him running to clean himself.


    Ten minutester, there were the sounds of a pan and a spat shing in the kitchen; it really had a homely feeling!


    The phone at the head of the bed suddenly rang. Qiu ZiYan threw the book in his hand aside, and he picked up the phone, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qiu,¡± the other party was a young man¡¯s voice, ¡°Brother Han is back, and he would like to invite you and XiaoYu for a meal.¡±


    ......


    Han Wei?


    Qiu ZiYan was a bit shocked; so much time had passed and he already thought the other party was not going to care about this issue.


    ¡°Worry not, brother Han has no ill intent,¡± the other party exined right on time. ¡°It is only that XiaoYu was at fault in the first ce, so there are some things we need to discuss clearly for the benefit of both sides.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle alone, where is it?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    ¡°Sorry, there is something that can¡¯t be settled with just you alone.¡± The other party¡¯s tone of voice left no room for negotiations. ¡°XiaoYu needs toe together with you.¡±


    Qiu ZiYan became silent.


    ¡°Mr Qiu.¡± Han Wei took the phone from his subordinate, and his tone was a bit cold, ¡°This is an issue you have no right to think about.¡±


    ¡°Brother Han?¡± Qiu ZiYan had not spoken to him through the phone before, so he took a guess.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Han Wei doused his cigarette, ¡°I know you have your own concerns, but I can guarantee that I am not going to trouble you or Tang XiaoYu. It is up to you if you believe me or not.¡±


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Qiu ZiYan asked, ¡°... where do we meet?¡±


    Han Wei returned the phone to his subordinate to let him discuss the meeting time and ce, and he went into the next room to call Su Nuo in order to simply talk about this issue.


    ¡°May Ie to secretly listen to it?¡± Su Xiao Nuo was very nosy.


    ¡°No,¡±his big brother was very cold.


    ¡°Ok,¡± Su Nuo sighed with regret, ¡°then you remember not to be too harsh on them.¡± People like such violent maniacs had a tendency to worry others.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,e eat strawberries.¡± OuYang Long pulled the balcony door open.


    ¡°Ok!¡± Su Nuo loudly replied and then happily said into the phone, ¡°Then, brother, I¡¯ll hang up first! See ya!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said...¡±


    Du¡ª, du¡ª, du¡ª.


    Han Wei felt like his head suddenly grew twice as big.


    ¡°So sweet.¡± Su Xiao Nuo hugged the jade bowl as he ate happily.


    Mr. Director rubbed his head, very coddling!


    ¡°Won¡¯t you bete?¡± Su Nuo looked at the clock, ¡°It¡¯s almost 10.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave soon,¡± OuYang Long pinched his nose. ¡°Be good and stay at home, waiting for me to return.¡±


    ¡°I need to return to my own home. I have an appointment with Dai An,¡± Su Nuo said. ¡°Since I¡¯ve returned back to the country, I¡¯ve just contacted him through phone and never met him face to face.¡±


    Desting the lovely imperial concubine too long is not good! Since men still need to put work as priority! Then I can have enough money to care for Mr. Director!


    With such a big dream, Su Nuo put on his sunsses and his mask and happily ran back home.


    ¡°Boss!¡± Dai An spread his arm as he screamed in the kitchen.


    ¡°My love!¡± Su Xiao Nuo dashed towards him and hugged him.


    This scene was really really touching, hot tears would fill up one¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°During this time, did you miss me terribly?¡± Su Nuo interrogated him seriously.


    ¡°That is a must!¡± Dai An tugged him as he looked him over, then he visibly sighed in relief.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Nuo asked curiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even ask. I had a nightmarest night. I dreamt that you be a 120 kg fatty.¡± Dai An still felt scared. ¡°And then I cried so hard I woke up.¡±


    ¡°What about Qiu ZiYan?¡± Su Nuo continued to ask, ¡°did you dream about him?¡±


    Why do I need to dream about Qiu ZiYan! I am not envious that that person has abs! Dai An screamed in his heart, then he calmly and seriously said, ¡°I dreamt about him, I dreamt that he is pregnant and also grew breasts.¡±


    Su Nuo covered his mouth and breath in a puff of cold air, what a heavy taste!


    ¡°This is also something unavoidable.¡± Dai An made an innocent expression, ¡°Who asked him to wear a pink-red bow thong.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, he also likes to wear a transparentce skirt,¡± Su Nuo added on.


    ¡°Yes, it is like this!¡± Dai An use ttering eyes to look at him. It has already has been a few months, yet he still remembered the details from then, he really was dedicated to his job.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him. What is my work arrangement for next week?¡± Su Nuo gave him a truffle.


    ¡°It¡¯s the one from before, there have not been any major changes,¡± Dai An said. ¡°The photoshoot at the vi at the half of the mountain is to extend from two days to three days, and end at thest day. The sponsors want to invite the whole team to eat together.¡±


    ¡°Another food meeting?¡± Su Nuo hesitated; he actually wanted to quickly finish his work and return home and watch TV with his handsome man! That was then the beautiful life!


    Also, every time, regardless of the food meeting¡¯s type, the banquet party would also specially prepare meals like boiled mushroom with broli, cauliflower and flower petals... anyway it would just be very disgusting to eat, very psychopathic! It was just the worst food ever!


    ¡°Even if it is just for etiquettes, you have to attend for a while.¡± Dai An console him, ¡°Just show your face, and I will think of ways for you to leave earlier.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Nuo sighed; as a person in the industry, he really had little choice for himself as opposed to Su Nuo Nuo!


    This was because Su Nuo Nuo still had his evil charming OuYang JinLong as support, hence he could whole day light-heartedly cry into the white lotus and didn¡¯t need to worry about his job being stolen by muscle man or other people.


    Of course, his handsome director also had an evil sort of charm, but obviously did not reach the point where everything was under his influence! He could not snap his fingers to make Qiu ZiYan eight packs turn into a piece of fat.


    Hence, he could only continue to work diligently. Beingpared was really frustrating!


    ¡°Later, during the afternoon, I booked a spa for you,¡± Dai An reminded him, ¡°so don¡¯t eat too much during the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Is there a need?¡± Su Nuo touched his elbow. Yesterday, the handsome Mr. Director just praised him for being soft and tender! Even though the word tender did not seem too manly, it sufficed to say that a spa was not needed!


    ¡°The shooting this time is very important, so it is better to take it a bit more seriously.¡± Dai An was very serious.


    ¡°It is just a normal advertisement shooting; at most, it¡¯s like the previous one, but with a bit more attention, what are you nervous about?¡± Su Nuo was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m also not sure as well.¡± Dai An made a very bitter expression, ¡°I just feel like you might get into trouble!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± after hearing it, Su Nuo was very dissatisfied, ¡°I am a professional model!¡± Even when seeing a busty big sister¡¯s chest, he was able to calmly do all sorts of poses!


    Real dedication to work!

 Chapter 70 - Casino History and Got a Dog

    <strong>Chapter 70: Casino History and Got a Dog</strong>


    Something like going to a spa was just too boring, and as such, at times like this, reading a great love story was the best!


    Su Nuoy on the bed, he enthusiastically took out his phone.


    Just as Su Nuo thought, the author had updated, the chapters were long and thick!


    Did you people think the essence of a love story were lingering emotions?


    Wrong! The essence was chaos!


    This was so unexpected!


    After Su NuoNuo and Ouyang JingLong made up, the two of them began to live happily ever after with each other. Their everyday lives were peaceful and filled with bliss, silver-bell-likeughter came out of the castle every day. Theughter seemed so happy that... it made everyone feel jealous!


    The rest of the pursuers could only scratch their own face. Who would be fine with letting someone else have this beautiful, delicate flower of a person?!


    As such, a storm came suddenly one fateful night, and Su NuoNuo went missing! Like a drop of rainwater which fell into a pond, he was gone without a trace!


    ¡°No matter the consequences, I will bring Nuo back!¡± Ouyang JingLong was brimming with anger, so much so that he lost his mind. His body suddenly stretched out and his clothes were burned to ashes, sudden rays of gold light engulfed him, and gold scales appeared on his skin!


    He transformed!


    The huge dragon soared into the clouds in rage, he broke thews of time, turning the clock wheels of fate. The stars above shifted, causing wars to rise, and mountains and oceans to move in the human realm. All the deaths and cmity, it was horrific!


    ¡°Puwhahaha!¡± Su Nuo couldn¡¯t helpughing, he waspletely unsympathetic.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Dai An walked over to him with curiosity.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Su XiaoNuo immediately turned his face back to his usual serious look. He couldn¡¯t let anyone know that he was doing something as inelegant as reading third-rate novels! Even if it¡¯s Dai An!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Ouyang Long called him and asked, ¡°Do you want to go out for dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Tonight I... Ah! It tickles!¡± Su Nuo was being massaged on a sensitive part, so he screamed! Ouyang Long was confused and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at a spa,¡± Su Nuo replied. Then for some reason he had a feeling as if he was a housewife! His husband was out at work while he waszing at a spa while reading a novel. This realization was really shocking!


    I¡¯m doing this for my job! Su XiaoNuo made himself an excuse!


    ¡°Do you want me toe and pick you up?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°No need,¡± Su Nuo looked at the time and said, ¡°You probably won¡¯t be able to make it in time. I¡¯m with Dai An now, so we¡¯ll eat together. We may be home a bitte.¡±


    This conversation was so loving! It was as if they were a pair of married couple!


    How blissful is this!


    After Ouyang Long hung the phone up, he called Mu Qiu.


    ¡°You want to have dinner with me?¡± Director Mu was very unfriendly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Ouyang Long asked without much thought.


    ¡°Ourpany is going to open a new shop recently, so there¡¯s too many things to do,¡± Mu Qiu said solemnly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my waist!¡± ZhongLi FengBai screeched.


    Ouyang Long, ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Maybe we can talk next time,¡± Mu Qiu said calmly, then hung up.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± ZhongLi FengBai asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about him.¡± Mu Qiu said enthusiastically, ¡°What do I need to prepare for tomorrow?¡± It was the first time for them to show their rtionship; to announce his ownership was just super awesome!


    ¡°We are just going to a movie exhibition together, what do you need to prepare for?¡± ZhongLi FengBai red at him and said, ¡°What? Do you want to give a speech or something?!¡±


    These!


    Overly extravagant!


    Humans!


    Make people absolutely!


    Speechless!


    ¡°Maybe we should go get some new clothes together tonight?¡± Mu Qiu enthusiastically suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ZhongLi FengBai sat on Mu Qiu¡¯s office desk and asked, ¡°When are you going to get off of work?¡±


    ¡°I can get off right now. We can leave right away.¡± Mu Qiucked a sense of responsibility, he was very willing to give up his work time for his lover!


    ¡°Then we should go home early,¡± ZhongLi FengBai stood up.


    ¡°Do you really not want to eat dinner here?¡± Mu Qiu grabbed ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s hand, ¡°I especially hired a cook to make you cordyceps.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡± ZhongLi FengBai sounded listless.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Qiu asked him.


    Director Zhong was anxious!


    The second he thought about holding hands with Mu Qiu and going to the movie exhibition together tomorrow, he got nervous, he felt dizzy and he thought the world was spinning. However, telling people that he was nervous was just too embarrassing, yet, he just couldn¡¯t stop the suffocating feeling!


    ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s fingertips turned cold, he was almost shivering.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Qiu was shocked by ZhongLi FengBai¡¯splexion; his face looked so very pale.


    ¡°Give me some time to calm myself.¡± ZhongLi FengBai buried his face into Mu Qiu¡¯s chest.


    ¡°... Nervous?¡± Mu Qiu asked carefully.


    ZhongLi FengBai didn¡¯t speak, but he hugged him tighter, hoping to feel more reassured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Mu Qiu kissed the end of ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s bangs. ¡°No matter what happens, I¡¯ll be with you.¡±


    ¡°Where did you learn those third-rate sentences from?¡± Director Zhong raised his head to look at him.


    ¡°Those are my real thoughts,¡± Mu Qiu said seriously1.


    ZhongLi FengBai stared at him for a few seconds, then he decisively closed his own eyes.


    I!


    Am definitely!


    Not moved!


    Mu Qiu¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness; he lowered his head to kiss ZhongLi FengBai on the lips.


    He¡¯d just eaten candy, so it was very sweet.


    At the same time, on the upper floors of a high-end estate. Tang XiaoYu was watching TV with Qiu ZiYan, on the TV yed an advertisement starring Qiu ZiYan. Qiu ZiYan¡¯s buffed upper body was naked, and a few beautifuldies were entangled with him. Advertisements for furniture these days are so full of content!


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Tang XiaoYu shook his head.


    ¡°Liar,¡± Qiu ZiYan said in a wise manner, ¡°Children should be honest.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu continued to eat his ice-cream and ignored him.


    ¡°Darling.¡± Qiu ZiYan kissed his ear.


    ¡°You can¡¯t have any.¡± Tang XiaoYu quickly rejected him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat the ice cream,¡± Qiu ZiYan didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry.


    ¡°You also can¡¯t have any of my snacks.¡± Tang XiaoYu said firmly, ¡°Mai Ke told me that if you grow meat again this month, he will kill himself in front of me.¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with eating,¡± Qiu ZiYan hugged him tightly. ¡°I just want to discuss something with you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tang XiaoYu seldom heard Qiu ZiYan speak so seriously, so he turned his head around to look at him.


    ¡°Do you still remember Han Wei?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    After hearing the name, Tang XiaoYu immediately froze up, and the bucket of ice cream in his hands almost fell to the floor. Luckily, Qiu ZiYan caught the falling bucket.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared,¡± Qiu ZiYan hugged him closer.


    ¡°What¡¯s that with brother Han?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked.


    ¡°He called me and arranged to meet us in a caf¨¦. He said he wanted to get to the bottom of what happened.¡± Qiu ZiYan held his hand and continued, ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°I can go there by myself.¡± Tang XiaoYu said anxiously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to get dragged into this.¡±


    ¡°Tell me first, why did you lie to him before?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    ¡°... I was tricked,¡± Tang XiaoYu bit his lip, ¡°The gang of people who were scamming money out of Han Wei¡¯s casino had a strong position in the casino. I was there, staring for a long time before I understood what was actually happening. They were in it with the card dealer; the dealer would deal out the hands that they wanted. After I noticed that, I decided that I would tell brother Han about it the next day.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    ¡°In order to aid in my search for the traitors, brother Han gave me a lot of tools to blend in as the normal customers, and for all the previous nights, I¡¯d stay in the casino until veryte. However, on the day I noticed what was going on, I left the casino very early. Perhaps that mistake alerted them about my role.¡±


    That night, the card dealer came to the hotel room Tang XiaoYu was living in. After she entered, she immediately knelt on the floor, cried that her judgement was clouded, and asked for Xiao Tang to let her go.


    ¡°At the time, she said that she has a younger brother at home, he was still in school. Plus, her father was in aa, so she needed the money, so she wasn¡¯t thinking straight. Then she begged me again to not tell brother Han.¡± Tang XiaoYu¡¯s voice got smaller and Qiu ZiYan hugged him tighter.


    ¡°If the card dealer was found to have been colluding with the gamblers, the consequences would be severe. Basically, her whole life would be over,¡± Tang XiaoYu continued, ¡°She kept crying and groveling, I couldn¡¯t push her away, no matter how I tried.¡±


    ¡°And then you let her go?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    ¡°She let me look at the photos of her father and younger brother on her phone. It sounded really bad.¡± Tang XiaoYu said, ¡°At the time, she promised that she would never scam brother Han again and she said she was going to find a way to get away from all this. She wanted to find a proper job, maybe open up a small shop. I was moved, so I promised that I wouldn¡¯t rat her out. So, the next day, I returned all of themission fees brother Han gave me, telling him that I couldn¡¯t catch the culprit. After that, I¡¯ve never been to that casino again.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu paused. ¡°Originally, I thought that was that. Who would have thought, one day, there was a bunch of people who were trying to find me. After asking, I heard that the card dealer made a mistake, their whole group were caught red-handed by everyone there. In order to stay alive, they revealed a bunch of stuff.¡±


    ¡°Including the fact that you let them off the hook?¡± Qiu ZiYan surmised.


    ¡°Not only that, they said I was with them and that I got benefits from them,¡± Tang XiaoYu said. ¡°When ites to these things, if they caught you once, they wouldn¡¯t just let it go. Plus, that night, the card dealer was caught on camera when she visited my room, so there was no way brother Han would doubt it.¡±


    ¡°Then, I might be wrong, but I¡¯m guessing that the card dealer¡¯s backstory was also a big lie?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked as he sighed in his own heart.


    ¡°Hmn,¡± Tang XiaoYu sounded dejected as he said, ¡°Everything was a lie. After I left, she didn¡¯t change one bit. Colluding with the gamblers was something unforgivable to begin with, no matter the reason was¡ªand her ¡®reason¡¯ was actually fake.¡± As such, he didn¡¯t dare and didn¡¯t know how to exin things to Han Wei. Tang XiaoYu could only hide and run, until he was finally picked up by Qiu ZiYan.


    ¡°Okay. I know everything now, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Qiu ZiYan kissed his cheeks and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°I must go,¡± Qiu ZiYan cut him off; there was no room forpromise in his tone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go,¡± Tang XiaoYu frowned.


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Qiu ZiYan rubbed against Tang XiaoYu¡¯s neck, ¡°You have seen mepletely naked, so I¡¯m basically yours!¡±


    Tang XiaoYu, ¡°......¡±


    ¡°So, you have to bring me with you wherever you go.¡± Qiu ZiYan leaned down to pick him up, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a bath together.¡±


    They were talking about something very serious just now, how did the topic suddenly changed to taking a bath? Moreover, they haven¡¯t even eaten dinner yet!


    Tang XiaoYu struggled in his arms, ¡°Let me down!¡±


    ¡°If the little mermaid princess doesn¡¯t go back into the water soon, his tail woulde back out!¡± Qiu ZiYan ced him under the sprinkler, then turned the nozzle on, ¡°We don¡¯t have the sea nearby, maybe I should add some salt into the bathtub?¡±


    Tang XiaoYu wanted tough and cry, he had no idea how he should face this person!


    ¡°You have a mole at the corner of your eye, it looks like a small sesame seed,¡± Qiu ZiYan kissed his eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go meet brother Han at all,¡± Tang XiaoYu argued.


    Qiu ZiYan sighed as he took Tang XiaoYu¡¯s pants off, ¡°I did my best to change the topic; why is your focus still on Han Wei?¡±


    ¡°......¡± So, your method of changing the topic was taking my clothes off? Tang XiaoYu stood in front of him with his facepletely red.


    ¡°We are having such a lovely time together, don¡¯t think about other men now!¡± Qiu ZiYan took his shirt off and began to be mean wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Brother ZiYan,¡± Tang XiaoYu called his name.


    ¡°Hmn?¡± Qiu ZiYan kissed his shoulders.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Try calling me your husband.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Tang XiaoYu really didn¡¯t know what to say to that!


    On the other hand, Su XiaoNuo was, of course, the most carefree among everyone! He didn¡¯t have to worry about potentially getting silenced by a mafia boss, or worry about having toe out about his rtionship with Ouyang Long! His job was going smoothly, his family was a loving one, everything was so carefree and just perfect for him!!


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Around nine at night, Su Nuo walked in happily, carrying big and small bags of snacks. When he opened the door, he saw the handsome Mr. Director holding a carrot in his hand; he was standing in the middle of the living room.


    ¡°... Your snacks are so... healthy,¡± Su Nuo praised.


    ¡°Ruff!¡± Before Ouyang Long replied, a samoyed rush straight out from the bedroom and hugged Su Nuo¡¯s legs, begging to be patted on the head.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± Su XiaoNuo screamed happily, he dropped all the snacks to the floor to hug the dog! He almost wanted to roll on the floor with the dog!


    Such a huge surprise! Something like being suffocated by the shock was in order!


    ¡°You, you, you are such an awesome person!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s hot tears started rolling out, he used an especially adorable look to face Ouyang Long!


    Ouyang Long had already given up on thinking about how he just received the ¡°Good Person Card¡±, because... the rabbit was missing.


    ¡°And the rabbit?¡± Su Nuo was very enthusiastic.


    ¡°Austin sent it over; he said we can try to care for it for a week first. If we are sure that we can take care of it, we can consider actually taking it in.¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s head ached as he said, ¡°I was just in the toilet for a few minutes, but when I finished, I saw that the rabbit cage had fallen to the ground and the rabbit wasn¡¯t in the cage anymore.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat the rabbit, did you?¡± Su Nuo looked at the dog nervously while still hugging it.


    ¡°Not him, I examined him, he didn¡¯t eat the rabbit.¡± Ouyang Long put the carrot down on the table and said, ¡°The rabbit is so small, it¡¯s also a scaredy-cat and it doesn¡¯t make any sounds. I have no idea how to find it.¡±


    ¡°If it gets hungry, it will eventuallye out,¡± Su Nuo added his knowledge as a foodie in the critical moment. ¡°Have you heard of the story about how to catch a sparrow2?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m beginning to regret having agreed to get pets.¡± Ouyang Long was exhausted from trying to find the rabbit, ¡°Is it already toote to change my mind?¡±


    ¡°I will take good care of them when I¡¯m free from working.¡± Su Nuo was reluctant to let go of them. Then, after some hesitation, he said, ¡°But, if you really don¡¯t want to, then we can send them back.¡± Su Nuo sounded very obedient but also sad.


    The expression was just too much... it really made people¡¯s hearts soften. Mr. Director sighed in his own heart, then he kissed Su Nuo¡¯s forehead, ¡°We¡¯ll keep them.¡±


    Su XiaoNuo¡¯s eyes began to glow!


    ¡°When we aren¡¯t busy with work, we¡¯ll take care of them together. If work gets too busy, we can let Austin take care of them temporarily. Is that okay?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    Of course, that¡¯s okay! Su Nuo nodded his head; he was so happy that he was almost going to fly up into the sky!


    His own man was just so handsome and considerate!


    At a time like this, a long French kiss was in order, only that could fulfill the audiences¡¯ wishes!


    That¡¯s why one could say that the samoyed was very lucky... he got a lovely show on the first day of his arrival!

 Chapter 71 - Harmonious Life and Surprised Mu Qiu

    <strong>Chapter 71: Harmonious Life and Surprised Mu Qiu</strong>


    Since the french kiss was too long, the two of them had to finally let go of each other. The samoyedy on the ground and began to concentrate on ying with its toys.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a name!¡± Su Nuo said excitedly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± The things to do after a hot tongue kiss should not be rted to ying with a dog...


    ¡°How about we call it QiuQiu?¡± Su Nuo crouched beside the dog.


    ¡°Why QiuQiu?¡± Mr.Director was furious in an instant.1


    ¡°Then we can call him Han Flower!¡± Su Nuo replied back.


    ¡°What kind of stupid name is that?¡± Ouyang Long frowned.


    ¡°How is Han Flower stupid??¡± Su Nuo was kind of annoyed, as he muttered under his breath.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ouyang Long couldn¡¯t hear him clearly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Su Nuo shook his head. I will not say it! If Mr. Director had heard me, I¡¯d probably get spanked!


    ¡°This name kind of thing needs time to decide, you can¡¯t rush it,¡± Ouyang Long picked Su Nuo up, full of ulterior motives.


    ¡°But I want to y with it,¡± Su Nuo stalled, and he stretched his neck to see the samoyed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get jealous,¡± Ouyang Long carried him to the bathroom.


    ¡°We still haven¡¯t found the rabbit yet.¡± Su Nuo reminded him.


    ¡°When it¡¯s hungry, it¡¯lle out of hiding eventually.¡± Ouyang Long closed the door behind him.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t just leave the doggy out like that, he just moved here. He needs to get used to our faces!¡± Su Nuo finally forced his way out of Ouyang Long¡¯s arms, only to find Mr. Samoyed curled up in his own bed sleeping soundly with its tongue out.


    .........


    ¡°Are you fine now?¡± Ouyang Long hugged Su Nuo from behind.


    ¡°I think it looks stupid.¡± Su Nuo moved restlessly, and wanted to put thatrge part of its tongue back into its mouth.


    This dog has no qualities and cannot be forgiven!


    ¡°Rose.¡± Ouyang Long sniffed Su Nuo¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Nuo didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Baby, you smell nice.¡± Ouyang Long sounded very ambiguous.


    So of course Su Nuo turned red in an instant.


    Of course I smell good! I just went to a spa! Buting from your mouth, it makes me seem like a girl, so be quiet!


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk a bath together, okay?¡± Ouyang Long sucked his ears.


    ¡°.......ngh.¡± Su Nuo felt like he was about to copse, super sensitive.


    He was super super seductive.


    We have to do it at this moment!


    In the steamy bathroom, Su Nuo was propped up against the wall as he was prated again and again; he was grimacing.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    Of course it hurts!!!!!! Su Nuo screamed inside his head, his eyes red! How is it so big?!


    His hole felt like it was being mutted, and Su Nuo felt like he was going to split open.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to bed so you can be morefortable,¡± Ouyang Longforted him by kissing him.


    ¡°O..okay.¡± Su Nuo choked. Laying down was way better than standing up. I couldn¡¯t take it when we were standing!


    Not every small bottom is Su NuoNuo, who can pull all kinds of sexy and strange poses, it¡¯s too hard!


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Back in bed, Ouyang Long kissed away his tears, and pressed his fingers lightly on Su Nuo¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Can we sleep?¡± Su Nuo dodged.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to do it?¡± Ouyang Long kissed his forehead.


    .........


    It wasn¡¯t like that, it just hurt too much before! I knew it wasn¡¯t a good idea to try out some new poses! Su Nuo¡¯s nose was red, and his eyes were filled with the feelings of being wronged.


    Ouyang Long opened his legs, and leaned over.


    Fuuuuuuuck! Su Nuo instantly opened his eyes in surprise. Ouyang Long target was probably Little XiaoNuo! But still, having his hole out in the open was a bit embarrassing!


    The soft and wet touches from the tip of the other¡¯s tongue felt like waves of electricity as it flowed through Su Nuo¡¯s body, bringing a burst of tingly emptiness. Su Nuo¡¯s eyes turned foggy as the other¡¯s fingers gingerly made their way up to his dark ck hair. His body started to tremble uncontrobly.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± asked Ouyang Long ask he kept putting more pressure on Su Nuo.


    ¡°Husband...¡± Su Nuo hugged Ouyang Long¡¯s neck, his voice was a little raspy.


    ¡°You want it?¡± Mr.Director asked.


    Su Nuo¡¯s legs wrapped around Mr.Director¡¯s waist, and his breath was short and ragged.


    His actions were really really straightforward and inviting!


    Ouyang Long kissed him with love, and then reached into the bedside table to grab the lube.


    The covers next to Su Nuo moved, and a rabbit with longs ears appeared as it jumped on Su Nuo¡¯s butt.


    Su Nuo was startled, and instinctively froze. In fact, to tell the truth, Su Nuo had totally forgotten about the rabbit as he and Mr.Director messed around. So his first thoughts were ¡®Is this supposed to be a toy? What¡¯s wrong with this soft and squishy tail on my butt? It looks so perverted and I am not looking forward towards this y!!¡¯ Su Nuo kept his expressions still, and swore in his heart than he will not call Ouyang Long master no matter what!


    Ouyang Long grabbed the lube and went back to bed, but his was shocked at what he saw.


    The rabbit sat on Su Nuo¡¯s butt, and stared straight at Ouyang Long.


    Mr.Diretor had no mercy and grabbed its neck and ced it onto the floor.


    Mr. Rabbit was not satisfied and used its front paw to scratch the bedding, and even tried to climb up to the bed again.


    So Ouyang Long shut the rabbit in its cage at the living room.


    He was so cruel!


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Since Su Nuo was super nervous and a little shy, he didn¡¯t notice the interference of Mr. Rabbit!


    But Mr. Director didn¡¯t have the heart to exin it to him, and proceeded to continue his business. Please, just let all the botherings from the animals stop!


    This kind of situation cannot be stopped, and no interference is allowed!


    ¡°Ah......ngh...wuu......¡± Su Nuo stopped moaning as he covered his mouth with his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ouyang Long asked while he worked and leaned over Su Nuo to kiss his nose.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let the samoyed hear!¡± Su Nuo said firmly, we can¡¯t teach the dogs wrong things!


    Ouyang Long pushed him harder.


    ¡°Ha... Ah!...¡± Su Nuo was surprised and his voice was super soft and sexy.


    ¡°Baby, cry a little louder.¡± Ouyang Long quickened his pace, ¡°If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll just give the dog away.¡±


    Su Nuo silently swallowed, how can he act like this?! My handsome man is really mean and cruel sometimes!


    Mr. Rabbit was very curious what was happening behind that door, so it ran at the cage and finally managed to open it. It ran to the door and saw everything.


    But it was actually... really boring.


    Three minutester, the rabbit jumped toward the doggy¡¯s bed and curled up under the samoyed¡¯s belly.


    It was super soft and warm, way better than the rabbit¡¯s bed that Ouyang Long gave him.


    The night was long and the wind whistled, everything was peaceful and nice.


    The next morning, Mr.Director and Su Nuo were unexpectedly still in bed even though they were supposed to get up earlier. They didn¡¯t even notice their phones ringing and shaking.


    Why aren¡¯t they answering the phone?! Mu Qiu hung up,and was very dissatisfied.


    Argh, I really wanted to brag and show off to Ouyang Long!


    At the same minute, ZhongLi FengBai was in the bathroom, desperately trying to cover up the dark circles on his skin with make-up.


    ¡°You look fine.¡± Mu Qiu hugged him from behind.


    ¡°You can¡¯t get nervous,¡± ZhongLi FengBai turned around to stare at him, ¡°If you mess up, I¡¯ll ask for divorce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡± Mu Qiu didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh, ¡°You can¡¯t be nervous, either.¡±


    ¡°How could I be nervous!? I have already gone through so many big and important events!¡± ZhongLi FengBai fumed.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re not nervous at all.¡± Mu Qiu pried ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s hands away from the water faucet and led him into the kitchen, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat breakfast.¡±


    Director Zhong couldn¡¯t taste the food in his mouth, and felt like he was suffocating.


    My heartbeats!


    Are in chaos!


    Just like a ferocious beast!


    That appeared above the silent and peacefulke!


    Tore apart!


    All!


    The peace and silence!


    With its huge red mouth!


    ¡°Which car?¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s rider were all very expensive and elegant and the definition of luxury.


    ¡°The one that costs the most!¡± ZhongLi FengBai for once liked the money.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Qiu took off the grain of rice on the corner of FengBai¡¯s mouth, ¡°You wanna go now?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± ZhongLi FengBai couldn¡¯t calm down.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to bete,¡± Mu Qiu reminded him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it out loud.¡± FengBai pinched his neck.


    If time stood still right now, what a wonderful thing that would be..


    But it was obviously impossible that it would happen, so Director Zhong was dragged into the car by Mu Qiu.


    The Art City wasn¡¯t far away from Mu Qiu¡¯s house, so they arrived on time. ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s hands were sweating and he really wanted to just run away. But of course, Mu Qiu wouldn¡¯t let that happen, and he dragged ZhongLi FengBai into the elevator.


    ¡°What floor?¡± Mu Qiu aksed.


    ¡°Thirteen.¡± ZhongLi FengBai was so nervous that he kind of forgot the important details about the buildings.


    The ce has two towers; the art hall was located in A building on the thirteenth floor, while the one that Mu Qiu went into was the B building.


    The number that continually went up stopped at thirteen. Mu Qiu took a huge breath, grabbed ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s hand and was ready to meet all the shes and the microphones.


    ¡±You ck-hearted cheater, pay the money back!!!¡± As soon as the elevator opened, a wooden bat suddenly appeared and went in for the kill, the scene was just like it was right out of a movie.


    ¡°Ah!!!!!¡± FengBai screamed in surprise, as Mu Qiu shielded him from the attackers and was repeatedly hit by the bats.


    ¡°Pay the money back!¡± A bunch of buff twenty-to-thirty-year-olds were so angry that they dragged Mu Qiu out of the elevator and started to hit him again.


    ¡°What are you guys doing???!!!!!!¡± ZhongLi FengBai pounced to help Mu Qiu, but was pushed away andnded on multiple pieces of broken ss, his hands started to bleed.


    ¡°Scammer, return the money!!!!!!!¡± A man grabbed Mu Qiu in the cor, bulging blood vessels shown on his neck.


    Mu Qiu pped and punched the man in the face, and yelled, ¡° You got the wrong person! When did I even owe you money!¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai couldn¡¯t even hold his phone properly as his hand was shaking so badly. He tried several times to press down on the event holder¡¯s phone number.


    A lot of noise and a crash was heard on the phone, even a chair ttering onto the ground was heard.


    ¡°Director Zhong?¡± The event holder was taken aback at the sounds.


    ¡°Thirteenth floor, get the security.¡± ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s voice shook.


    ¡°Do you not understand what I¡¯m saying?!! You guys got the wrong person!!!¡± Mu Qiu yelled as he fought the attackers.


    He was greeted by a more intense fight.


    Seeing his man own being surrounded, ZhongLi FengBai didn¡¯t care about the blood on his hands and swung a chair at the attachers.


    As a weak but artistic youth, this was the first time he made such a magnificently violent move.


    The fight was messed up, and no one cared what was said anymore. If the security hadn¡¯t arrived on the scene, who knows what would happen.


    ¡°Stay still!¡± The attackers were handcuffed and pressed against the wall as ZhongLi FengBai stumbled towards Mu Qiu to hug him; his lips were shivering so badly that he couldn¡¯t even mutter a single word.


    Mu Qiuy on the ground with his eyes closed, his white shirt stained with red blood.


    The event holder was scared to death, and quickly called 911. All the reporters standing in building A heard the news and rushed over. Everyone filmed the ZhongLi FengBai with reddened eyes, and Mu Qiu¡¯s bloody shirt, as they carried him out on the stretcher.


    In the ambnce, the doctor gave Mu Qiu emergency treatment as ZhongLi FengBai sat beside him with a white face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the event holder patted him on the shoulder. ¡°The security guard said that there was a leather bagpany on the 13th floor of building B, and they were scamming people, so the other side found someone to sneak into the shop to get revenge, so that¡¯s -¡±


    ¡°Stop talking.¡± ZhongLi FengBai interrupted him, his eyes not leaving Mu Qiu.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± The event holder felt guilty.


    ZhongLi FengBai didn¡¯t talk at all, and held Mu Qiu¡¯s hand as his heart felt stabs of pain.


    On the other side of the city, Ouyang Long sat at home looking at some documents while Su Nuo sat on the sofa ying games.


    The samoyed bit the rabbit neen times already and threw it out of its bed.


    Mr. Rabbit was tireless and continued to jump into the dog¡¯s bed.


    Half an hourter, Ouyang Long looked up and reminded Su Nuo, ¡°Take a break, ying video games is not good for your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Su Nuo closed the game and then proceeded to open the browser page.


    Ouyang Long didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh, closing the game doesn¡¯t even make a difference ah!


    ¡°You wanna do a psychological test?¡± Su Nuo suggested.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Ouyang Long leaned back and stretched his back muscles.


    ¡°If Ye Wu Feng said, ¡®I¡¯m so lonely,¡¯ to you, what¡¯s your first reaction?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    Ouyang Long didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°What are you looking at? Third-rate small websites?¡±


    ¡°Answer me,¡± Su Nuo urged him.


    ¡°Tell him I¡¯m not interested, and then I¡¯ll go home and keep ¡®pa pa pa¡¯ with my baby.¡± Ouyang Long kissed him, and turned away to make tea.


    ¡°Director Zhong!¡± Su Nuo suddenly yelled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how director Zhong would react, but Mu Qiu is definitely going to go crazy.¡± Ouyang Long poured hot water into the cup.


    ¡°No, the news says Mu Qiu is in the hospital due to a fight!¡± Su Nuo was speechless.


    ¡®Big News! Director Zhong¡¯s lover exposed! Boyfriend identally beaten by unknown people, his health so far uncertain!¡¯ this kind of big drama title, plus the blood on ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s shirt, the visual effects were too shocking!


    It was scary!

 Chapter 72 - Heartbroken Director Zhong and let go of him.

    <strong>Chapter 72: Heartbroken Director Zhong and let go of him.</strong>


    City center, the big screen.


    The reporter held a microphone, his face serious, ¡°Based on the report, this morning, the famous new star director ZhongLi FengBai has been attacked in the Gemini building when out with his boyfriend toe to the movie fair. The boyfriend has been heavily injured and is unconscious, and right now his life is still in danger. Director Zhong¡¯s assistant has said they will temporarily not ept any interview. We will continue to keep you informed.¡±


    The screen changed. The reporter turned towards the interviewee.


    The waitress was crying, ¡°Our Chairman Mu is a very nice person, I really don¡¯t know who would be so evil!¡±


    A man from utility sector angrily waved his pliers, ¡°That evil bastard who did this deserves to die! So many corrupt officers he doesn¡¯t attack, but he attacks our Chairman Mu for what! Makes me angry, I¡¯ll take a stone and fight you!¡±


    The cleaner auntie whole body tremble, ¡°our Chairman Mu is such a nice person, how could he have a heart to attack him!¡±


    The background of the interview was a clear restaurant chain logo. As Mu Qiu¡¯s name in the charity sector was well-known, as soon as the crowd learned what happened to him, they all were worried.


    In the hospital, Mu Qiu was still in the surgery room and had note out yet. ZhongLi FengBai was at the resting room next to it. His face still did not have any color.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry too much,¡± Su Nuo gave him a cup of water andforted him, ¡°Chairman Mu will not have any trouble.¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai did not respond to him, he only sat in the chair, dazed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been also injured, let¡¯s go back to the patient¡¯s room to rest.¡± OuYang Long squatted in front of him, ¡°if there is anything new about Mu Qiu, I will inform you immediately.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, I will wait for him over here,¡± ZhongLi FengBai voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°After Mu Qiu is wakes up, he¡¯s definitely not willing to see you in this state.¡± OuYang Long helped him to stand up, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to get some rest.¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai vision darkened a little, and it only managed toe back after half a day.


    As time went by, the light of the surgery room finally turned dim. The main surgeon said that even though Mu Qiu had been stabbed by a knife, it luckily did not injure his vitals and was not going to put his life in danger.


    After hearing this, everyone let out a breath of relief.


    ¡°However,¡± the doctor pushed up his sses.


    Why the fuck is there still a ¡®however¡¯! This sort of phrase is really shocking and scary!


    Everyone¡¯s heart clenched again!


    ¡°As the patient lost too much blood, he has to stay in the hospital for a while,¡± the doctor said. ¡°The extracranial has been injured and it is most likely to leave behind some side effects.¡±


    ¡°What type of side effects?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°This is going to have to wait until the patient wakes up and undergoes further examination,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Right now, we are unable to determine anything.¡±


    The extracranial damage, will it cause memory loss ah?


    Su XiaoNuo immediately imagined a ssic bloody scenario! After Chairman Mu wakes up, his eyes would look at Director Zhong with confusion, and he¡¯d ask, ¡°Who are you?¡± This sort of scene must not happen ah! Director Zhong is so fragile that he definitely cannot withstand such a hit, it may even cause his hair to turn white overnight, this is really really scary!


    ¡°He definitely won¡¯t lose his memory, right?¡± Su Nuo was so worried that he continued asking even on the way back to the waiting room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think wildly.¡± The waiting room currently had no outsiders, so OuYang Long patted his back, ¡°Mu Qiu and Director Zhong are going to be alright.¡±


    ¡°Those bastards are really evil!¡± Su Nuo said angrily.


    ¡°They have been caught by the police and they have nothing gooding their way.¡± OuYang Long pulled him to sit on the sofa, ¡°Do you want to return home first? Staying here also won¡¯t do any good.¡±


    Mu Qiu needed a few more hours to be awake, and ZhongLi FengBai was on a drip and had fallen asleep; Su Nuo hesitated for a while. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll return to my brother¡¯s house.¡± Since today he was meeting with Qiu ZiYan, this sort of thing was better to do on the spot.


    ¡°En, be careful on the way.¡± OuYang Long kissed his forehead, ¡°Mu Qiu doesn¡¯t have much of a family, I need to watch over him here.¡±


    After hearing this, Su XiaoNuo felt a bit sad; Chairman Mu really let others pity him.


    At the casino at the city¡¯s west side, Han Wei was watching CCTV, when suddenly he received a call from his younger brother.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Su XiaoNuo asked while driving his car, ¡°where are you meeting Qiu ZiYan at?¡±


    ¡°You really areing?¡± Han Wei furrowed his eyebrows.


    Of course I¡¯ming! Su Nuo was very determined, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°The same old ce, still that caf¨¦.¡± Han Wei did not stop him, ¡°Come in from the backdoor alley, I¡¯ll have Uncle Li bring you to the neighboring room.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Even though listening from the next room is a bit difficult, it is better than nothing!


    Su Nuo stepped on the elerator and quickly drove towards the caf¨¦.


    The rtionship between Qiu ZiYan and ZhongLi FengBai was actually not quite close, but after hearing he got into trouble, he still immediately brought Tang XiaoYu to the hospital in his car and confirmed that he was not in critical situation, then he came to the appointment.


    Tang XiaoYu was sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat, and on the way, he was very nervous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared,¡± Qiu ZiYan said as he drove the car, ¡°I won¡¯t let you get into trouble.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared,¡± Tang XiaoYu looked at him withplicated feelings. ¡°Do you really have to go?¡±


    ¡°This is the tenth time you¡¯ve asked me,¡± Qiu ZiYan smiled. ¡°No matter how many more times you ask, my answer will still be the same.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu did not continue to talk.


    ¡°If something happens to you, what would I do with the rest of my life?¡± Mr. Qiu¡¯s expression was very serious. ¡°I am already yours.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu lips curled as he forced a smile.


    Seeing him in such a state, Qiu ZiYan sighed in his heart and stopped the car at the side of the road, and he reached out his hand to hug him closely.


    ¡°Brother ZiYan.¡± Tang XiaoYu was a bit startled.


    ¡°What do I need to say so that you can rx a bit?¡± Qiu ZiYan lifted his face up, he looked down and gave him a gentle kiss, ¡°I will never do things that are not under my control; since I agreed to bring you to see Han Wei, this means that I am at least able to bring you back.¡±


    ¡°Brother Han wants an exnation. I can go on my own now,¡± Tang XiaoYu said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ming too,¡± Qiu ZiYan pinched his face.


    ¡°What if something bad happened?¡± Tang XiaoYu heart was a bottomless abyss.


    ¡°Then I¡¯d push you forward to fight while I cover my head and run away,¡± Qiu ZiYan was very serious. ¡°This should be ok, right?


    Tang XiaoYu was amused by him.


    ¡°Silly.¡± Seeing him finally rx a little, a smile reached Qiu ZiYan¡¯s eyes; he shifted his head down and rubbed his nose, ¡°Can Ie along now?¡±


    Tang XiaoYu nodded his head, he moved up and kissed Qiu ZiYan¡¯s chin.


    In the caf¨¦, Su Nuo was leaning on the wall like a lizard while trying his best to listen to the situation in the next room.


    ¡°Young master...¡± The caf¨¦ owner was Han Wei trusted aide; he looked at Su Nuo with aplicated expression. ¡°Brother Han has not yet arrived.¡±


    ¡°Why is the soundproofing so good,¡± Su Nuoined.


    ¡°...¡± This is also wrong?!


    ¡°Do you have a listening device?¡± Su Nuo fully used the wisdom of the masses.


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Why would a caf¨¦ has listening device? Such a thing!


    ¡°Not sure if this works.¡± Su Nuo found a nket and put it on the wall, then quickly put his ear over, his expression serious and concentrated.


    A sudden idea popped into the owner¡¯s brain, ¡°I will be with brother Hanter.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with me.¡± Su Nuo looked at him unsatisfied, you can¡¯t bring my ear over, are you showing off! This is really really evil!


    ¡°I mean that if you really want to listen, I can connect the phone together,¡± the boss exined.


    Yi yi, why didn¡¯t I think of this! Su Nuo immediately got happy, his frustrations immediately disappeared, and he was now feeling very refreshed.


    ¡°You must remember to charge your phone fully!¡± Su Nuo used a brother-in-arms eyes to look at him.


    The owner showed the same sincerity and shake hands with him.


    This sort of mutual trust scene was really very touching!


    ¡°What are you guys doing!¡± Just when Han Wei pushed the door open, he saw the two shaking their hand like a couple of Spartans1.


    ¡°Brother Han.¡± The owner immediately retrieved his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing at all!¡± Su Nuo also immediately cleared their rtionship! Brother is really annoying. How could he say this kind of words that could cause a misunderstanding!? I am a married person!


    That¡¯s right! In his heart, Su XiaoNuo had already joined his identity with Mr. Director. This is really active and unrestrained, initiative as fuck!


    ¡°You wait in the next room.¡± Han Wei sent the caf¨¦ owner away.


    Su XiaoNuo made a ¡®call me¡¯ sign, definitely must remember to be on the phone!


    ¡°What type of scheme are you ying again!¡± Han Wei patted his head and did not know if he shouldugh or cry.


    ¡°When is Qiu ZiYaning?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°Probably in a few minutes.¡± Han Wei pinched his nose, ¡°Don¡¯t go barging in halfway through, understand?¡±


    That much I definitely understand! I am not an idiot! Su Nuo reminded him seriously, ¡°You definitely must not fight with him!¡± This was really making people worried.


    ¡°Brother Han.¡± The owner knocked on the door, ¡°The person you made an appointment with has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Be good and eat some dessert.¡± Han Wei put Su Nuo onto the chair and turned around to walk out.


    The caf¨¦ owner really upheld his promise; the first thing he did was call over the phone.


    Su XiaoNuo listened to it seriously!


    ¡°Brother Han.¡± Seeing Han Wei walk in, Tang XiaoYu felt a bit guilty.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Han Wei¡¯s tone was very cold.


    Su Nuo sighed, his brother was not very weing to guests!


    ¡°Tell me what happened during that time.¡± Han Wei looked at Tang XiaoYu.


    Qiu ZiYan squeezed his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, just tell him the truth.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu gathered his courage and looked at Han Wei, then he exined how he was deceived in the past.


    As Su Nuo listened in next door, lots of emotions flowed through him, reality was really a show, this was bloody as hell!


    After listening to it, Han Wei kept silent; he did not say if he believed him or not.


    Su XiaoNuo was a bit panicked; why is his brother acting all cool-like!


    Qiu ZiYan held Tang XiaoYu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Mr. Han.¡±


    ¡°Pfff.¡± Su Nuo identallyughed out loud, because he felt that these two words were a littleical-sounding.


    ¡°Gamble with me,¡± Han Wei took out a pack of poker cards.


    What is this scheme? Tang XiaoYu is a bit panicked and looked at Qiu ZiYan.


    Qiu ZiYan furrowed his eyebrows, but just when he was prepared to speak, Han Wei said, ¡°No matter if you win or lose, I will not do anything to either of you.¡±


    Su Nuo sighed in praise, brother is really handsome!


    ¡°You guys can use any kind of method to cheat; the more professional, the better.¡± Han Wei pushed the poker cards towards them, ¡°Shuffle the deck.¡±


    ¡°...what is the game?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked.


    ¡°Fried golden flower.¡±2 Han Wei leaned onto the chair, ¡°Like I said, you can cheat at anytime and have to win as much money from me as possible. But don¡¯t worry, this is just virtual betting, I won¡¯t let you cash in.¡±


    Unable to dodge it again, Tang XiaoYu opened the box and tried his best to calm down.


    The new poker cards were split into two decks. The process of shuffling was done in a shot, it was smooth like running water, seven times of shuffling and it just took a little over ten seconds.


    No-one said a word; they were all looking at Tang XiaoYu¡¯s agile fingers. Su XiaoNuo is in the next room was being driven into insanity, why isn¡¯t anyone saying a thing? This is really making me very uneasy!


    The one who were involved in the gambling were only Han Wei and Tang XiaoYu, so the process of dealing cards was very fast; they had 3 cards each.


    Han Wei picked it up to see it¡ªthe spade Queen, King and Ace, thergest straight flush, it was almost like a guaranteed win. Half of the gamblers met with this set of cards would be so happy that they¡¯d bet everything.


    ¡°Show your cards.¡± Han Wei flipped his cards over.


    Once Qiu ZiYan saw his cards, and he furrowed his eyebrows.


    Han Wei gave him a sideways nce and curled up his lip, ¡°He was the one who personally gave me these cards, do you think his card could be lower than mine?¡±


    As expected, Tang XiaoYu¡¯s cards are 3 twos, leopard eat.


    ¡°Where did you learn the shuffling techniques?¡± Hang Wei asked.


    ¡°I learnt a bit when I was previously in town, and I mastered it myselfter.¡± Tang XiaoYu answered. Using the pressure during shuffling and vacuumed out air between some of the cards and finally give the sequence that was most advantage to yourself. Even though it sounded easy, mastering this was not simple at all.


    ¡°Look at this deck of cards and tell me where the problems are,¡± Han Wei threw another deck of cards towards him.


    ¡°The side of the cards have been cut, except for 9 and 5.¡± Tang XiaoYu immediately saw the w.


    ¡°Can we go now?¡± Qiu ZiYan interrupted their conversation.


    To be honest, he did not want Tang XiaoYu to show his outstanding talent in this field; if he knew too much, the value of him being used would be bigger.


    Expectedly, Han Wei opened his mouth and talk, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal, shall we?¡±


    ¡°My apologies, XiaoYu has now returned back to school. I do not wish for him to touch this stuff again.¡± Qiu ZiYan rejected before Tang XiaoYu could speak, ¡°About the wrongdoing XiaoYu did previously, I apologize.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can settle this with just an apology?¡± Han Wei looked at him coldly.


    ¡°We could negotiate some other terms,¡± Qiu ZiYan pulled Tang XiaoYu to his side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to negotiate other terms with you.¡± Han Wei tone is slightly cold.


    Why don¡¯t you want to negotiate about it! You don¡¯t want to negotiate about it I want to negotiate about it ah! Su Nuo listen the whole thing anxiously! This is such a good opportunity! You could force him into eating one month of rice with pork fat together with c until his abs and chest was gone! Or you could force him to sign a contract that we act together where he ys the subordinate of the talented and beautiful master Su! Or just let him y the underground society number one prostitute this sort of persona, wearing the redce dress, showing off half of the chest and dance the seductive night wind dance! This sort of scene, just thinking about it makes one be very excited hahahahaha! Famous model Su immediately sank into his imagination he could note out of, and hence he stood on the chair to experience the feeling of looking down at the mass!


    Then he just fell off from his chair.


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡± Su Nuo screamed, in such an emergency, he grabbed the tablecloth which brought down the pile of tes and cups.


    The crashing sound was really fierce; together with an obscured scream, Han Wei face immediately darkened.


    ¡°... brother Han.¡± The caf¨¦ owner was also startled by the activity from the phone.


    Han Wei stood up and walked out.


    Su Nuo looked at the injury on his palm. He almost wanted to cry.


    This is such a bad luck, not scientific!


    ¡°NuoNuo.¡± Han Wei was startled when he pushed the door open, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Nuo took out a tissue to wipe, ¡°I just identally fell off the chair.¡±


    It sounded very idiotic.


    Han Wei used the tissue to press on his injury, he sighed weakly in his heart.


    His brother was getting more and more idiotic; his life was full of ck lines.


    ¡°Do you believe the things XiaoYu just said?¡± Su Nuo asked carefully.


    ¡°I believe him.¡± Han Wei was wiping clean the blood on his palm. ¡°Previously, when I just checked about it, I sent a lot of people to look for him. A subordinate used to tell me that he hid at all sorts of ces and still had to ask people to lend him money. If he was really with the conmen, he didn¡¯t even need to borrow a coin.¡± Since at that sort of time, the most logical step was to hide yourself not risking the danger and show your face.


    ¡°Then just let them go. He is really pitiful.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s heart was very soft. ¡°Also, he has changed for the better and started going to school, he shouldn¡¯t have toe back again.¡±


    Han Wei¡¯s hand stopped for a while. He was silent.


    ¡°Who do you want him to gamble with?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°The organisation behind Chu Heng. A South American foreign organisation.¡± Han Wei said, ¡°If I am sure I could have 100% of winning chance, this would be the best way to settle thend conflict.¡±


    ¡°What are you guys gambling about?¡± Su Nuo curiously asked.


    ¡°We decide this ourselves.¡± Han Wei threw the tissue into the dustbin.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll gamble with them.¡± Su Nuo was very confident.


    ¡°ckjack again?¡± Han Wei pinched his nose, ¡°I won¡¯t let you sit at the gamble table again.¡±


    ¡°I am also not going to be addicted to it.¡± Su Nuo said, ¡°I can also wear a mask like I did previously, no one can recognise me.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Han Wei is very determined.


    ¡°But XiaoYu obviously is not willing!¡± Su Nuo emphasised, ¡°You are forcing good people to do bad things!¡±


    Then he was fiercely hit by his brother on his head.


    ¡°Even if he did the wrong thing, you have already punished him by beating people up so badly!¡± Su Nuo continued to nag, ¡°At worst I¡¯ll just practice harder, and I definitely won¡¯t lose.¡±


    ¡°This thing cannot be negotiated.¡± Han Wei¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Su Nuo was very determined, ¡°Then I¡¯ll cut my wrist and die in front of you!¡±


    Full of revolutionary intent!


    ...


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Nuo was not prepared and screamed.


    Han Wei bent the other over his knee and spanked him, ¡°Where did you learn these from?¡±


    ¡°ZhongLi FengBai.¡± Su Nuo face filled with tears and he immediately sold hisrade!! Spank on the butt by his handsome man can be forgiven even though it is painful, since it can be counted as flirting! But getting hit by his older brother was totally mean, a cruel physical punishment! This punishment was totally inhumane!


    ¡°If you say such bad words again, just wait and see how I¡¯m going to punish you!¡± Han Wei released his hold on Su Nuo¡¯s waist.


    Even though it was just five to six spanks, Su XiaoNuo¡¯s butt was still very painful! Having aparison, he could conclude that the spanking which he usually received from Mr. Director was not a spanking, it was the touch of love. Older brother¡¯s one was really cruel, not only was it painful as hell, and almost made him go dumb, totally cannot stand it!


    He made a wronged expression!


    ¡°Next time don¡¯t say the word ¡®die¡¯, do you remember?!¡± Han Wei was very stern.


    ¡°... en.¡± Su Nuo lowered his head, I definitely won¡¯t cut my wrist! I am not an idiot! You are unreasonable!


    ¡°Did I hit too painful?¡± Han Wei tone be softer.


    ¡°En!¡± Su Nuo replied soundly, must let older brother be very guilty!


    ¡°Are you still faking!¡± Han Wei don¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry.


    How could it be faked! It was originally very painful ah! Su Nuo protested in his heart silently.


    ¡°I will go and settle the issue next door, be careful and do not fall again.¡± Han Wei pinched his face.


    ¡°Brother, really, just let Tang XiaoYu go. Please, I¡¯m begging you,¡± Even though Su Nuo rarely interfered with Han Wei¡¯s things, this time he really did not want Tang XiaoYu to work at the casino again. If possible, he also wished his brother could have the opportunity to be a research student and then find a normal job, but that was not how things were now.


    Comparing heart with heart, it was very easy to be soft hearted in some issue.


    ¡°I know when to stop.¡± Han Wei turned around and walked out.


    Su Nuo sighed in his heart, the phone had been hung up and he was unable to secretly listen again.3 Hence he could only sit on the sofa to make a phone call.


    After the call connected, Su Nuo asked, ¡°How is Director Zhong and Chairman Mu?¡±


    ¡°ZhongLi FengBai has finished his drip and now is sitting next to the bed Mu Qiu is in,¡± OuYang Long replied, ¡°Mu Qiu has yet to wake up.¡±


    ¡°Is Chairman Mu going to be alright?¡± Su Nuo was still not sure.


    ¡°The doctor said there was no problem, and after an hour or two he should wake up,¡± OuYang Long said. ¡°I need to continue to stay at the hospital. Could you stay at your brother¡¯s house? I will let Austin temporarily take care of the pets.¡±


    ¡°You are going to stay overnight at the hospital?¡± Su Nuo furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s family members are overseas, their flight will only arrive at dawn.¡± OuYang Long said, ¡°I will leave when they have arrived and I could return home the next night.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll return home.¡± Su Nuo was very obedient, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Even he could not help him, he could heat up the bath, warm up a cup of milk and massage him before he went to sleep ah!


    The uke is really warm and intimate!


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll try my best to return earlier,¡± OuYang Long kissed him through the phone, ¡°You don¡¯t need to wait for me, sleep earlier.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Even though Su Nuo agreed to it with his mouth, his heart rejected it silently.


    Definitely cannot go to sleep earlier! Leave a dim light at the tip of the bed and wait for my handsome man returning home, this sort of scene is definitely something to look forward to!


    Noises came from the walkway; Su Nuo immediately leaned on the door and peeked. He saw Qiu ZiYan and Tang XiaoYu leaving and hence his heart felt happy! If a coboration was agreed upon, it made no sense for them to leave so fast, therefore older brother probably let go of them in the end?


    This sort of result, just listening to it was really good!


    ¡°You let them go?¡± Just as Han Wei enter the room, Su Nuo can¡¯t wait and asked him.


    ¡°...en.¡± Actually, Han Wei did not say it with confirmation, he only let the two leave. But this sort of thing obviously needed not to be said too clearly, hence the older brother used an ambiguous tactic!


    ¡°You are so good.¡± Su Nuo used a good man card which was saved for Mr. Director, and he gave it to his older brother!


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat dinner,¡± Han Wei did not want to continue to talk about this problem.


    ¡°Then, it is confirmed that I will go to the casino with you?¡± Su Nuo was filled with battle spirit, this talent which he inherited from his father definitely must not go into waste!


    ¡°I will think about it,¡± Han Wei put on his sunsses, ¡°I bring you to eat sour bamboo chicken.¡±


    Listening to his brother saying thest three words, Su Nuo immediately swallowed a gulp of saliva.


    That¡¯s why foodies and the like really... do not have any character!

 Chapter 73 - Obedient NuoNuo and Scar-faced Guy

    <strong>Chapter 73: Obedient NuoNuo and Scar-faced Guy</strong>


    That night Ouyang Long returned home veryte. The second he got into their bedroom, he saw Su Nuo leaning on the bed headboard with a book on hisp. His head was tilting to the side and he was asleep.


    Howe he wasn¡¯t afraid of getting neck pain? Mr. Directorughed, he lifted him up and ced his head on the pillow.


    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Su Nuo said as he rubbed his eyes, he seemed to be in a daze.


    ¡°Hmn. Get some rest.¡± Ouyang Long kissed his cheeks, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±


    ¡°How are Director Zhong and the others?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°they are both fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ouyang Long pulled up the nket for him and said, ¡°It¡¯s veryte already, sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go warm a ss of milk for you.¡± Su XiaoNuo climbed up hazily, how loving!


    ¡°I can do that myself.¡± Ouyang Long stopped him, ¡°Sleep.¡±


    ¡°Then I can give you a massage.¡± Su Nuo hugged the nket andined.


    Ouyang Long extended his hand and pinched his nose.


    You couldn¡¯t even keep your eyes open, don¡¯t even talk about massaging.


    The sounds of water came from the bathroom, Su Nuo yawned while pinching himself.


    ¡°Hck!¡± It hurts! That made him wake up a bit.


    Giving a massage to his boyfriend that was homete was something that must happen! That can enhance their rtionship after all!


    ¡°How are you still not sleeping?¡± Ouyang Long returned to the bedroom to dry his hair, that was when he saw Su Nuo extending his own body.


    ¡°Waiting for you.¡± Su Nuo hugged the nket and sat up.


    ¡°Why wait for me?¡± Ouyang Long lifted the nket and climbed into bed.


    Of course to get some entanglements!! Though they were both too exhausted to do ¡°Bleep1¡±, something like French kisses werepletely doable!


    ¡°I can massage your back.¡± Su Nuo kneeled beside Ouyang Long.


    Ouyang Long didn¡¯t object to it anymore, he lied down and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Wait, take off your clothes first!¡± Su Nuo pulled Ouyang Long¡¯s pajamas.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to take it so seriously.¡± Ouyang Long had been working for the entire day, so all he wanted to do was to lie down and not move an inch.


    ¡°Take it off!¡± If you don¡¯t take it off, how can I put on the oil! I must be professional in doing things like giving a massage! Su Nuo was very stubborn about it!


    Mr. Director didn¡¯t have another choice, so he cooperated, letting Su Nuo pulled his pajamas off.


    My man¡¯s statue is just so awesome! Even the muscles on his back are a sight to behold! It¡¯s definitely way better than that Qiu ZiYan! Su Nuo praised him again and again in his heart! Then he squeezed out some therapeutic oil and warmed it by rubbing it in his own hands, then he gently rubbed it on Ouyang Long¡¯s shoulder des.


    Though Su Nuo wasn¡¯t strong, the gentle massaging was veryfortable. Ouyang Long rxed his own body and thought, his little idiot was such a good boy!


    After five minutes, Su Nuo found it hard to keep his eyelids open, he was just too sleepy! It was as if a slumber spell was casted on everyone of his cells, the strength on his hands turned weaker as well. Finally, massaging turned into something more like gentle rubbing!


    Ouyang Long was a bit weirded out by it, so he turned his head back. The result was, he immediatelyughed.


    Su XiaoNuo¡¯s eyes were closed, he looked like he was drunk and dizzy, his mouth was slightly opened, it was as if he could nt his face down on his back in any given moment.


    ¡°Sleep.¡± Ouyang Long pulled him into his embrace and brought him back into the cozy nket.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want a massage anymore?¡± Su Nuo asked half-asleep, he didn¡¯t even open his eyes.


    ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t want one. Now, good night.¡± Ouyang Long pecked on Su Nuo¡¯s cheek, ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°Hmn. I love you too.¡± Even though he was about to sink into a deep sleep, Su Nuo wasn¡¯t going to let go of the chance of a heartfelt confession!


    ¡°How much do you love me?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°Super-duper loves you.¡± Su Nuo buried his head into Ouyang Long¡¯s chest.


    ¡°And if youpare it to your love for your brother?¡± Though that was a bit mean...... Mr. Director really wanted to know!


    Su XiaoNuo choked a little, he didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to say?¡± Ouyang Long poked his butt cheeks.


    Su XiaoNuo mumbled, ¡°If your mum and I fell into the river together, who would you save first?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Answer me!¡± Su Nuo poked Ouyang Long¡¯s testis in return.


    Then he got a bunch of kissed from Mr. Director!


    Su XiaoNuo was really happy, he didn¡¯t only win the fight, he got lots of French kisses in return!


    This is just the best!


    As they were worried about Mu Qiu and ZhongLi FengBai, the next morning, they woke up very early. Since reporters were going to be ambushing near the hospital, in order to avoid getting seen going to the hospital together, Ouyang Long drove to the hospital alone. Su Nuo went back to thepany to pick up Dai An first and drove to the hospital.


    In the hospital ward, ZhongLi FengBai was sitting beside the bed Mu Qiu was lying on, he held onto his hand the whole time.


    ¡°The doctor also said that he will be fine, you don¡¯t have to be so worried.¡± Mama Zhongforted him.


    ¡°I know.¡± ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s voice was coarse, ¡°Mum, you can go home and get some rest. You stayed here with me for the entire night, you must be tired.¡±


    ¡°How can I possibly sleep seeing you like this?¡± Mama Zhong sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± ZhongLi FengBai stood up, ¡°I will ask my assistant to send you home, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Aunty, I will drove you back.¡± The assistant was smart, she immediately walked forward to support Mama Zhong, ¡°The hotel is right next to the hospital. If you want toe and see Director Zhong, you cane here anytime.¡±


    ¡°Then I will be waiting for you at home, I¡¯ll make you some soup,¡± Mama Zhong said.


    ZhongLi FengBai nodded, then he saw his mother off, then went back to the ward.


    Last night, Mu Qiu only woke up for less than an hour, then he fell asleep again. Though the doctor said he will be fine, ZhongLi FengBai was still very worried.


    No matter how warm the ward actually was, ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s fingertips were stillpletely cold. The corners of ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s eyes were red, he couldn¡¯t hold his tears in anymore.


    ¡°Please be okay.¡± ZhongLi FengBai buried his face in Mu Qiu¡¯s palm, his shoulders trembled slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s voice was weak.


    ZhongLi FengBai froze, he raised his head up to look at him.


    Mu Qiu smiled at him, hisplexion looked pale though.


    ¡°Are you feeling ufortable anywhere?¡± ZhongLi FengBai asked.


    ¡°Cold.¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s lips were purple.


    ¡°The doctor said you lost too much blood, so you will feel cold.¡± ZhongLi FengBai pulled up the nket a bit more, then pressed the calling button behind the bed.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s eyelids sank, gradually they closed again.


    ZhongLi FengBai kissed his hand and said, ¡°Please, don¡¯t fall asleep just yet. Wait for the doctor toe and examine you.¡±


    Mu Qiu didn¡¯t reply him, his breathing turned long and soft.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± the doctor on duty opened the door and walked in.


    ¡°He just woke up just now, but he fell asleep again.¡± ZhongLi FengBai was worried, ¡°Will he be fine?¡¯


    ¡°This is normal, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The doctor stood beside the bed and added, ¡°But you really should get some rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ZhongLi FengBai was really stubborn.


    ¡°We have the best medical staffs, we¡¯ll take good care of Mr. Mu Qiu.¡± The doctorforted him.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t need rest, thank you.¡± ZhongLi FengBai pulled the curtains open to let the sun in, hoping to make the ward warmer.


    So, the doctor could only sigh in his heart, such a touching scene!


    In thepany, Dai An was sitting behind the desk and confirming Su Nuo¡¯s recent work schedule.


    ¡°When can we go to see Director Zhong?¡± Su Nuo mumbled behind him the tenth time already.


    ¡°I have to finish my job first,¡± Dai An said. His eyes never moved away from theputer screen, ¡°Do you still remember that starting tomorrow, you have three days of photoshoot to advertise the high-end estate up on the hill?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I remember.¡± Su Nuo sat on the desak and ate his corn, ¡°I¡¯m very professional!!¡±


    ¡°I wonder who forgotst time that he had a jobst time and went to the countrysides for a BBQ?¡± When he mentioned that, Dai An just found it unbelievable, he was just going to have some roastedmb, but he went all the way to the countryside and ate it in front of the bonfire?!


    ¡°That¡¯s just one time!¡± Su Nuo fought back.


    ¡°What about the time when you were walking a fashion show, then you began thinking about boiled fish? You almost fell off the walkway!¡± When it came to Su Nuo¡¯s cringe-worthy histories, Dai An knew a whole lot!


    ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t let me eat anything the night before!¡± Su Nuo was very angry, he thought, Dai An didn¡¯t have the right to scold him about that!


    ¡°What if you got fat from eating a bunch of food?¡± On the subject, Dai An lifted up his clothes and examined, ¡°You can¡¯t have any fat at your stomach. You should only eat vegetables tonight, I¡¯ll monitor you, don¡¯t you dare run away!¡±


    Su XiaoNuo held the corn in his hand, he immediately felt depressed.


    Ai Fei is just so mean and unreasonable, how could Su Nuo not eat any meat?


    Dai An continued to work, he sent a bunch of emails.


    Su Nuo sighed as he ate the corn, he sighed very frequently.


    Eating only vegetables...


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    ......


    Five minutester, the manager lied on the table and admitted defeat, ¡°Please, I beg you. Just go to the sofa and quietly read a book, let me work in peace.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go have a seafood dinner tonight.¡±


    Hahaha! Yes! Su Nuo seeded, and he immediately stopped making any more noises. He sat on the sofa to message his handsome boyfriend, he asked about Mu Qiu¡¯s current condition.


    Ouyang Long messaged back very quickly, ¡°Both Director Zhong and Mu Qiu are fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Su Nuo took a sigh of relief, he searched around the forum. As expected, the forums were dominated by news about ZhongLi FengBai. The titles were all overly exaggerated, the scariest one was a post called ¡°Heavens-shaking Reveal, ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s Mysterious Boyfriend is From Outer Space¡±, it was even the hottest post on the forum!


    The author¡¯s imagination was off the charts, in the post, Mu Qiu was described as a prince from another. One day, he was soaring the cosmos on a gold carriage pulled by a gold flying horse. Without intending to, he caught a glimpse of the cold and elegant ZhongLi FengBai on earth. From that moment onwards, he had fallen in love. In order to win the beauty¡¯s heart, he gave up on the throne, his fortune, and his life to live on Earth as a lowlypany director!


    Such a moving story!


    Manyizensmented on the post, saying how heart-wrenching the love story was, and that they deserved everyone¡¯s blessing!


    However, can love bepletely smooth-sailing?! Of course not! They must endure hardships, they must face separation, only that could show the strength of their great love!


    Mu Qiu was just too handsome, so many princesses from differents secretly loved him! Amongst all the admirers, the evillest one of them all was the tentacle princess of the tentacle. In order to get Mu Qiu, she wentpletely off the rails! And the assault on Mu Qiu this time was due to her as well, it was because of the mes of jealousy in the princess¡¯s heart!


    You people thought those were just some thugs?


    You people are too na?ve!


    Those are the tentacle¡¯s royal army force!


    As a holy prince of an empire, it was a simple task for Mu Qiu to fight those sticky creatures! However, to protect ZhongLi FengBai, he decisively gave up on his own life by cing the protective stone he had on ZhongLi FengBai instead!


    The holy stone glowed with eye-blinding gold light, forming a strong barrier around ZhongLi FengBai. The barrier was just like his lover¡¯s strong arms, protecting him from all harm!


    ¡°No!¡± Seeing his lover wrapped in the sticky fluids and the tentacles, Director Zhong screamed at the top of his lungs, ¡°Please, let me out of here. I want to die together with you! If anything happened to you, how would I be able to live the rest of my life alone?! Even time and earth have their ends, but this sorrow, this hate will forever linger!¡±


    Even Su Nuo was triggered by this, he even forgot to eat his corn!


    This kind of off the rails story was just too much, normal people would never be able to ept it!


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± Dai An closed hisptop, then he was shocked by Su Nuo¡¯s expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Your king is a bit dizzy, can youe and help me a bit?¡± Su Nuo reached his trembling hand out.


    ¡°Did you eat something bad?¡± Dai An asked worryingly.


    ¡°......¡± Not that! Su Nuo screamed in his heart! He¡¯d never do anything so inelegant, such as eating something bad!


    ¡°There will be a bunch of reporterster, you can choose to not reply their questions.¡± Dai An carefully reminded him, ¡°You also can¡¯t smile to them!¡±


    ¡°Hmn.¡± Su Nuo hadn¡¯t pretend to be indifferent for a long time, so he tried pretending in front of the mirror. He looked at himself in the mirror, then he felt that it was just like he used to be before, he looked like he waspletely indifferent to the world!


    Then he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces!


    Yes, the feeling of royalty!


    Hahaha! This is too perfect! He hadn¡¯t lost the touch at all!


    Everyone will have to praise me!


    Dai An felt like all the strength were sucked out of his body. He stood on the sides, looking at Su Nuo moving around in front of the mirror.


    Can someone tell him, how this little idiot got to be a super idol?


    This ispletely unscientific!


    ¡°Mr. Dai¡± ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s assistant called.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Dai An asked.


    Su Nuo was immediately very tense. If everything was fine, why would he call us? Don¡¯t tell me something happened to Mu Qiu!


    Maybe he had lost all his memories?


    Cough, cough! A child¡¯s words are innocent, they don¡¯t count!


    That will never happen!


    The assistant said, Mu Qiu had already woken up, he was also in good conditions. As such, Director Zhong didn¡¯t want to see anyone for now.¡± After a few seconds, Dai An hung the phone up and said, ¡°We might have to go on another day.¡±


    Going on another day was fine, as long as he didn¡¯t lose his memories, then everything was fine......


    Su XiaoNuo took a deep breath!


    In the hospital ward, ZhongLi FengBai was using a spoon to feed Mu Qiu some water.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s voice was small.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I will stay here with you.¡± ZhongLi FengBai helped Mu Qiu wiped his mouth.


    ¡°I;m fine. You should go get some rest.¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s voice was still very weak. Mu Qiu didn¡¯t remember hos long he had been unconscious, but he did remember that every time he woke up, someone was beside him.


    ¡°I know you are fine, but I¡¯m also fine.¡± ZhongLi FengBai grabbed Mu Qiu¡¯s hand, ¡°My mum made fish soup. You should have some, it will help your body recover.¡±


    ¡°When did my mother-inw came?¡± Mu Qiu sounded very shocked when he heard that.


    ¡°Last night,¡± ZhongLi FengBai answered.


    ¡°......¡± Their first meeting was because he fainted from fighting with thugs, that was just too tragic! Director Mu found himself very unlucky.


    ¡°When you were unconscious, the doctor told me that you might lose some of your memories.¡± ZhongLi FengBai wanted tough but also cry at the same time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to listen to his nonsense.¡± Mu Qiu grabbed ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s hand back, ¡°I might forget others, but I will never forget you. Do you know how hard it was for me to finally trick you home?¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s eyes turned red, he pulled Mu Qiu¡¯s hand to his own mouth andnded a kiss there.


    ¡°What did you think when the doctor told you that?¡± Mu Qiu asked.


    ¡°If you really forgot about me, then we can just die together!¡± ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s way of dealing with problems was very brutal!


    Mu Qiuughed, ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s good too.¡±


    ¡°Mu Qiu.¡± ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s eyes were getting redder, ¡°Don¡¯t forget me.¡±


    ¡°Hmn.¡± Mu Qiu squeezed ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s fingers, ¡°Idiot, I don¡¯t really have amnesia, I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    ¡°At the time, I saw you covered in blood and I thought......¡± ZhongLi FengBai felt suffocating, he couldn¡¯t even finish the sentence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m hard to kill.¡± Mu Qiu wanted to lift his hand up to wipe ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s tears away, but he didn¡¯t have much strength.


    ¡°You should get better soon.¡± ZhongLi FengBai buried his head on the bed right beside Mu Qiu¡¯s head, ¡°Then, we can get married after that.¡±


    What a memorable moment this is!


    Mu Qiu¡¯s lips curled up happily.


    If he knew this would happen, he didn¡¯t even mind being stabbed a few more times!


    On the other hand, Su XiaoNuo¡¯s afternoon was really boring. Firstly, because he had no work, secondly, both Han Wei and Ouyang Long were busy. Even Dai An thought he was annoying, he gave him a piece of ckcurrant lollipop and kicked Su Nuo out of the office! He was very cold and forceful.


    This is obviously discrimination! Su Nuo sighed all the way as he strolled around in thepany. At the end, he decided to go outside for a walk.


    For a foodie like himself, a walk was of course gued with...... eating!


    It was teatime after all, he couldn¡¯t afford to waste that!


    As such, Su XiaoNuo drove Dai An¡¯s car around and went to a famous dessert restaurant. The chocte sweets and honey toasts there were all very, very tasty, it was a ce very worthy of visiting! Though because of his statue, he couldn¡¯t eat in the restaurant directly, getting takeout, then heating it back up at home should suffice!


    With his heart and mind captivated by desserts, Su Nuo locked the car door and ran straight towards the restaurant. Then, he got hit by a bicycle.......


    AHHHHHH! A traffic ident!


    ¡°Are you okay.¡± The one who hit him immediately pulled him up.


    Of course he was not ¡°okay¡±! Su Nuo screamed in his heart, did you think just because your bicycle didn¡¯t have a motor, meant that you could not look at the streets! Bicycles could hurt people too!


    His knee was hurting so much right now!


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The person supported Su Nuo and led him to the bench on the sides, then the person carefully lifted Su Nuo¡¯s trousers up.


    Completely! Bloo!dy! Kne!e!2


    ¡°You!¡± Su Nuo was super angry, he thought in his heart, I still have a photoshoot tomorrow!


    ¡°I will bring you to the hospital.¡± The man took off his helmet and Su Nuo got a better look of the guy. He looked like a thirty-something years old male, on his cheek was a light scar. Just from the looks alone, Su Nuo knew he wasn¡¯t a good guy!


    ¡°Never mind, never mind. Be more careful next time.¡± Su Nuo didn¡¯t want the incident to get any more attention, so he shook the man¡¯s hand off and walked towards his own car while limping.


    Although, the honey toast was just a few steps away, it would be too eye-catching if he walked into the restaurant while limping and dirty. As such, he just limped back to his own car.


    So much pain!


    Psychological and physical pain together!


    After Su Nuo got into his car, he used a piece of tissue paper to wipe the blood off. Then he called his handsome man while filled with anger, ¡°I was hit on the road!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ouyang Long was scared, ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Just now!¡± Su Nuo screamed.


    ¡°What did you got hit by?¡± Ouyang Long felt like he sounded fine, so it was probably not a car ident.


    ¡°A bicycle!¡± Su Nuo red out the window, only to find that the one who hit him was already gone!


    How so very lowly!


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ouyang Long was helpless but also had a headache, he was just not together with him for a few hours, how could he get himself into trouble so soon?


    ¡°My knee is bleeding!¡± Su Nuo wanted to exaggerate and say that his ¡°legs broke¡±, but he decided to give up on the idea and told the truth.


    ¡°Director, the chairman is calling for you to go back to the meeting.¡± Su Nuo could hear the voice of Ouyang Long¡¯s assistant through the phone.


    ¡°You should go to the meeting.¡± Su Nuo immediately piped down and turned obedient, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just wanted toin to you.¡±


    I definitely cannot affect my handsome man¡¯s work!


    I¡¯m such a good boy. Elegant and covert, enjoy reading literature! Perfection!

 Chapter 74 - Photoshoot and He’s Stalking Me

    <h3 data-wahfont="40"><b>Chapter 74:</b><b> Photoshoot and He¡¯s Stalking Me</b>


    Tranted by Yoonie of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need me toe over?¡± Ouyang Long couldn¡¯t rest assured.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m driving back to thepany right now.¡± Su Nuo started the car, ¡°If Dai An knew of this, he¡¯d probably start fussing again.¡± It was always really annoying when he started doing that.


    ¡°Okay. Be careful,¡± Ouyang Long said. ¡°Call me when something¡¯s up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Nuo hung up and was ready to leave, but someone suddenly knocked on the car window.


    And then... he saw Mr. Director who flew down onto the ground with his jet-ck wings casting shadows?


    Of course not.


    It was actually that abominable biker who crashed into people!


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Su Nuo lowered the window and and his tone wasn¡¯t very amiable.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry,¡± The scarred man had a very nice-looking box in his hands, ¡°From the direction you¡¯re going, I thought you wanted to go to this store?¡±


    What is he trying to do...


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Su Nuo said coldly.


    Even though I¡¯m a food lover, I am also a food lover with intelligence and dignity.


    I would not ept this.


    ¡°This is my phone number.¡± The scarred man handed him a piece of paper.


    Why are you so annoying!? Su Nuo red at him through his dark sunsses, and continued in his cold voice, ¡° If you don¡¯t need anything, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Super aggressive, extremely manly.


    ¡°My name is Luo Li. You can call me anytime if something goes wrong.¡± The scarred man didn¡¯t mind his bad temper.


    ¡°Your name is Luo Li??!!!!¡± The fuck?? Su Nuo was shocked, this name was really weird! He¡¯s probably not even biological from his mother and father! This super tall strong dude is named Luo Li!!! Ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!!!! This is not funny at all, I am so going to tell Mr. Director, big brother, and Dai An.


    ¡°What about you?¡± the scarred man kept asking questions.


    Su Nuo stepped on the excelerator and answered coldly, ¡°My name is Ma Li Su


    <sup>1</sup>.¡±


    The scarred man didn¡¯t get to respond.


    The little red sports car raced down onto the road, leaving the scarred man called Luo Li in the dust.


    ¡°Princess!¡± Su Nuo drove back to his house, and Dai An was busily cooking in the kitchen.


    ¡°Wash your hands and get ready to eat,¡± Dai An greeted him.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Su Nuo stood in front of the kitchen¡¯s door, ¡°Princess, look at me.¡±


    Dai An was busy picking up the crabs with pliers.


    ¡°Princess.¡± Su Nuo didn¡¯t give up.


    Dai An had to turn around and said, ¡°What is there to look at¡ªah!¡± Why was he covered in dirt?!


    ¡°Princess!¡± Su Nuo looked at him with sad eyes, ¡°The Emperor (I) got injured!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Dai An quickly approached him and inspected him, ¡°Did you fight with someone?¡±


    ¡°The Emperor met an assassin,¡± Su Nuo said seriously.


    ¡°Take off your clothes so I can take a look.¡± Dai An took out the tissues and dried his hands.


    Su Nuo exhaled, ¡°You¡¯re so thirsty.¡±


    ¡°Stop acting,¡± Dai An forcefully took his shirt off, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°I got hit by a bicycle.¡± Su Nuo said honestly.


    There was no wound on his body, Dai An breathed a sigh of relief, and then crouched down and tugged Su Nuo¡¯s pants off.


    Su Nuo: .......


    The Princess was so wild!


    ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡± Dai An yelled.


    ¡°Even though my underwear is covering it, you were still shocked. Princess is making me really ufortable,¡± Su Nuo said cheekily. ¡°Is it that big


    <sup>2</sup>?¡±


    ¡°Why is your knee like this?¡± Dai An¡¯s eyes were on fire.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want my knee to get like this either...¡± Su Nuo said innocently, ¡°It¡¯s because I got hit by a bicycle.¡± I can¡¯t control the oue!


    ¡°You need to attend many photoshoots these next few days! Yet youe home like this!¡± Dai An rarely yelled.


    ¡°I could just get it bandagedter.¡± Su Nuo tried really hard to make Dai An calm down, in case his manager faints.


    ¡°You¡¯re really going to kill me.¡± Dai An was so angry.


    Why is he so worrisome!!!


    Since Su Nuo had to work the next morning, he stayed at home to calm down the Princess (Dai An), and temporarily abandoned his handsome director.


    ¡°What are you doing right now?¡± Before going to bed, Su Nuo called him.


    ¡°Reading. You should go to bed early,¡± Ouyang Long said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Nuoy on his bed, ¡°I¡¯ll be shooting in the vi the next three days, so I won¡¯t be able toe home.¡± It¡¯s so cruel that we have to be apart!


    ¡°I know.¡± Mr. Director thought of the weird half-naked photoshoot, and couldn¡¯t even express his feelings at the moment.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to bed, good night.¡± Su Nuo was afraid that if he talked too much, Mr. Director would change his mind and and force Su Nuo to go home.


    ¡°Go to sleep then,¡± Ouyang Long made a kissing sound through the phone.


    Ah, my man is so gentle. Su Nuo praised him inside his head and proceeded to open a browser tab on his phone. He was surprised to find that the author had updated with another chapter.


    Then I must read this chapter before going to bed!


    Last time, the story ended with Su Nuo Nuo mysteriously disappearing, causing Ouyang Jin Long to show his true form because he was stricken from grief and anger. He changed into a fiery nine-w golden dragon! Destiny disturbed the rotating universe, the human world went up in mes, and that beautiful household was gone in an instant; everything was heartbreaking.


    And then the story¡¯s main character appeared! Then the masterminds behind this unrest have finally surfaced!


    ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha!¡± After the three segments ofughter like in almost every tv series that contained a viin, a tall one-eyed male finally appeared. He crossed through thends, and unleashed his ck mes which devoured all the grass and nature.


    And in his arms, there slept the beautiful crystal-like male, Su Nuo Nuo.


    The readersmented that all of them were crying. If Ouyang JinLong saw his lover without any clothes on in someone else¡¯s arms, his heart would definitely shatter into small pieces.


    Nani??? Su Nuo felt a little weird; the part of the story before this never mentioned that Su Nuo Nuo wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, though. It never ever mentioned that Su Nuo Nuo was naked!!


    It¡¯s really annoying to make me think about that ah!!


    What was even more annoying was that the author has also been affected! She probably felt that this naked picturing will have a nice ring to the story. So the author lifted her hands, and carefully wrote a description of Su Nuo Nuo¡¯s grim pale face, delicate body, slender fingers, the soft beep¡ª between his two legs, his pink nipples, and his tender-looking and seductive beep¡ª at the rear.


    But how can that beep¡ª and the other beep¡ª be seen as the same time. That was not scientific! Su Nuo was confused, some things really just do not make sense! This irresponsible author was just simply annoying!


    ¡°Ouyang Jin Long!¡± The one-eyed man yelled in a loud voice, ¡°Nuo is in my hands,e get him if you¡¯re brave enough!¡±


    The thick clouds were torn apart by rays of golden light. A nine-w dragon flew down from the sky, its mouth spewing scorching mes, and it instantly turned into human form uponnding.


    ¡°Give Nuo back!¡± Ouyang Long roared with anger.


    ¡°He¡¯s mine.¡± The one-eyed man smiled evilly. ¡°I will im his body and destroy his purity!!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!!¡± Ouyang Long fumed, and his eyes changed to dark red.


    ¡°Then, kill me!¡± The one-eyed man clutched Su Nuo Nuo¡¯s slender and beautiful white neck and shamelessly threatened, ¡°But I promise that he will die first.¡±


    ¡°Wu...¡± The sleeping Su Nuo Nuo seemed to sense the danger around him and frowned.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Ouyang Long was like a beast trapped and cornered.


    Then the one-eyed man said the ssic lines, ¡°If you want to negotiate with me, then crawl under my armpit, HA HA HA HA!


    <sup>3</sup>¡±


    Fuck! Su Nuo felt a little worried, how could there be such a bad person?! He¡¯s so rude and mean!!


    All the readers had divided into two factions in thement section. One faction said that Ouyang Jin Long must not give in ah! It¡¯s about dignity and pride! The other faction said he needed to do it to be able to save his beloved and he had to endure the insults! This side was also very touching ah! It didn¡¯t matter if he had to crawl! If this scene happened, the future Su Nuo Nuo would love Ouyang Jinlong even more!


    Thement section was a mess as two sides fought each other, and even the author was probably frightened, so she ended the story and told the readers to please continue to look forward to the next update.


    Su Nuo thought about the story seriously and proceeded to join the faction that didn¡¯t want Ouyang Jin Long to crawl. If I were Su Nuo Nuo, I would not want Ouyang Long to suffer through this kind of insults! I wouldn¡¯t let him do it if I had to die!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Dai An knocked on the door. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±


    ¡°Insomnia,¡± Su Nuo was very energetic.


    ¡°You were fine earlier, how did you get insomnia?¡± Dai An pushed the door open and entered the room.


    Because there was no Mr. Director¡¯s loving touch, no french kiss, and no beep¡ª, I can¡¯t sleep! Su Nuo thought, but he said calmly, ¡°Because I was thinking about tomorrow¡¯s work.¡±


    Super hypocritical!!


    ¡°Why are you thinking about your work?¡± Dai An was confused, ¡°You¡¯re not a new star who just debuted, are you afraid of taking photoshoots?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little ufortable since I took a long break,¡± Su Nuo wrapped himself in the covers.


    ¡°What do you mean a little ufortable?¡± Dai An didn¡¯t care. ¡°Even if we had to rest for a year, we would still be better than Qiu ZiYan!!¡±


    Why mention him though? But... that still sounded very nice, ¡®to be better than Qiu ZiYan¡¯. Su Nuo nodded his head and said, ¡°I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s think about this. If Qiu ZiYan identally exposed hisce panties during a photoshoot, what would happen to him?¡± Da Ai broke through Su Nuo¡¯s wall of worry easily, ¡°We cannotugh at him if that happens.¡±


    ¡°I will notugh at him.¡± HA HA HA HA HA HA!


    ¡°So sleep well.¡± Dai An tucked him in, ¡°Even if something happens during the photoshoot, at least there won¡¯t be pinkce panties to be exposed and the-the stockings too! Right!?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Su Nuo nodded earnestly.


    ¡°Good night.¡± Dai An dimmed the bedsidemp.


    ¡°Good night.¡± Su Nuo watched him exit the bedroom and thenughed silently in his covers for three whole minutes.


    His imagination was filled with the ¡®Qiu¡¯s abs in the photo with the exposedce panties¡¯ scene. Su Nuopletely could not stopughing! Hahaha haha haha this is not funny at all! HA HA HA HA!


    I¡¯m such a manly manpared to him!


    Su Nuo felt content and satisfied, and he finally fell asleep.


    He had a night filled with good dreams.


    The next morning, Dai An knocked on the door at exactly six o¡¯clock with a te of crispy pie.


    ¡°I want to keep sleeping.¡± Su Nuo pretended to be dead in the sheets.


    ¡°This is from your favorite dessert store,¡± Dai An grabbed a strawberry and waved it in front of Su Nuo¡¯s mouth, ¡°It¡¯s the new product.¡±


    Su Nuo ate the strawberry with his eyes still closed, ¡°Put it aside and I¡¯ll eat itter.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it in 20 minutes, the cream will soak into the crisps, and the crispy texture this dessert has will be gone, causing devastating damage to this delicious food.¡± Dai An was very calm. ¡°It¡¯s also a limited edition, only twenty-five sold a day, so if you don¡¯t eat it when it¡¯s good, you will have to wait for tomorrow¡¯s batch, and you might not even get it tomorrow.¡±


    Su Nuo instantly opened his eyes, and ran to the restroom with his crazy bed hair.


    Dai An was very satisfied.


    Ten minutester, Dai An praised Su Nuo at the table. ¡°This is actually the fastest time you¡¯ve ever gotten up to wash.¡± He couldn¡¯t get any better than this!


    ¡°That¡¯s because you, princess, are so good at ** up.¡± Su Nuo looked very serious and carefully split the dessert with a knife and fork.


    ...........


    Mr. Manager took a deep breath and tried to keep himself from yelling. ¡°Can you please change your words next time?! Like a ¡®Morning Call¡¯ or something!¡±


    ¡°Then princess, you are so good at ** up.¡± Su Nuo answered without missing a beat.


    Dai An didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    The first day of filming shooting required Su Nuo to wake up early, so after breakfast, the two of them drove to the half-mountain vi. The photography team was an old partner from the previous cooperation, so they were very familiar.


    ¡°Morning, Nuo Nuo,¡± The gay photographer hugged him.


    The female assistants were jealous of the photographer. They wanted a hug too.


    ¡°Go get ready,¡± Dai An brought him to the dressing room. ¡°The brand¡¯s people areing around nine o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°The Ultimate Boss?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    <sup>4</sup>


    ¡°Probably not. It might be the advertising manager,¡± Dai An said. ¡°For this kind of event, the president doesn¡¯t have toe. He¡¯s not a professional in this field anyway.¡±


    Even though what Dai An said wasn¡¯t wrong, my brother said the president was one of his good friends.


    Even out of politeness, he should probablye and see the photoshoot. Su Nuo was curious as he dressed up. He heard that this person just came back from abroad, and he kind of wanted to know what this person looked like.


    Then, an hourter, he saw the scarred man.


    =¿Ú=£¡


    This is not real!!!


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Luo Li.¡± The scarred man had a very profound smile.


    ¡±Pu...! Cough cough!¡± Dai An was obviously also shocked by the name, but he noticed Su Nuo choked on water with a red face. He hurried to pull out a tissue and cover Su Nuo¡¯s mouth, ¡°Sorry, Director Luo, the water was too hot.¡±


    And Su Nuo was still in shock. He vaguely remembered that his brother said it was ¡®Ah Li¡¯ or something, but actually, it was this Luo Li dude.


    Life is really really dramatic!


    ¡°You guys get ready first. I¡¯ll go outside and watch.¡± The scarred man was very conscious and turned around to walk out of the lounge.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± When the scarred man left, Su Nuo grabbed onto Dai An¡¯s sleeves andined, ¡°He was the one who ran into me with his bike!¡±


    ¡°Seriously!?¡± Dai An was surprised.


    ¡°Yes! Even if he turned to ash, I would still recognize him!¡± This sentence was very very vicious but also refreshing at the same time.


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t fight yesterday, right?¡± Since Luo Li directly contacted Su Nuo¡¯s agency, Dai An didn¡¯t know Luo Li¡¯s rtionship with Han Wei.


    ¡°It¡¯s wasn¡¯t a fight. I just red at him through my sunsses,¡± Su Nuo answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. This shouldn¡¯t bother anyone.¡± Dai An was relieved.


    ¡°But I told him my name was Ma Li Su


    <sup>5</sup>!¡± Su Nuo said with a grim face.


    It was so shameful.


    ¡°... This, actually, it¡¯s fine.¡± Dai Anforted him, ¡°The priority is to finish the photoshoot, don¡¯t worry about the small things.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Nuo felt less worried; the world sure was small.


    The first set of photos was set in the garden outside the vi. The willow tree that had sprouted during spring had new yellow buds which shone brightly. Su Nuo sat in the rocking chair, tea on the table, a book in his hands, it simply looked like a real oil painting!


    The female assistants were all very excited. Nuo Nuo really was so cute that he had to be protected! Couldn¡¯t help wanting to hug him and pat him!


    The story of Su Nuo Nuo and Ouyang Jin Long must continue!


    Luo Li stood at the side and and stared at Su Nuo, his eyes never moving away.


    Su Nuo felt Luo Li¡¯s eyes staring at him, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. So, the only thing he could do was toin inside his head, and then he took advantage of the break between shoots to call his brother.


    ¡°Why did you call me so early?¡± Han Wei yawned.


    ¡°... You¡¯re still sleeping?¡± Su Nuo felt guilty since he disrupted his brother¡¯s rest. He really shouldn¡¯t have!


    ¡°I went to bedtest night. What is it?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°Nothing, just go back to sleep.¡± In fact, Su Nuo wanted toin about the scar-faced Luo Li, but this kind of thing was obviously not as important as to let his brother rest, so forget it.


    ¡°Just say it, something probably happened.¡± Han Wei knew him too well.


    ¡°It¡¯s not really that big of a deal.¡± Su Nuo asked, ¡°Are you on good terms with that Luo Li?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I can rely on him, and he also helped me a lot when I was in Italy.¡± Han Wei said, ¡°Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t let him know our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°... Alright.¡± Su Nuo gave up.


    ¡°Did he bully you?¡±Han Wei frowned.


    ¡°No!¡± It¡¯s not really bullying, Su Nuo mused, ¡°He kept looking at me.¡± Saying it out loud made Su Nu felt like a girl; after all, manly men wouldn¡¯t care if someone stared at them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll warn him.¡± Han Wei said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, call me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Nuo hung up on the phone, and turned around to find that the scar-faced Luo Li was heading his way.


    ¡°... Hello.¡± Since he is my brother¡¯s friend, I shouldn¡¯t be too cold towards him.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about yesterday,¡± Luo Li handed him a glittering golden card.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Su Nuo was confused.


    ¡°The VIP card for the store from yesterday.¡± Luo Li said, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat, so I¡¯ll use this topensate you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to.¡± Su Nuo refused him, ¡°You didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± I must not ept this! I will only ept gifts from brother, from Dai An, from Mr. Director, from my fans, and from Zhong Li FengBai... Okay, that¡¯s a lot of gifts than can be epted. But! I will not ept his gifts.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Dai An called, ¡°Get ready.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Su Nuo ran over to Dai An.


    I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like there¡¯s something off about him. I should just stay away from him!


    Luo Li smiled and shook his head. He was ready to go back but his phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Hey, stop bothering my brother.¡± Han Wei was annoyed.


    ¡°This quick, huh?¡± Luo Li lost his smile.


    ¡°If you step out of line, I¡¯ll beat you.¡± Han Wei was a little angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just want to borrow him to take a promotional photo.¡± Luo Li said, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to him.¡±


    Since they had been friends for many years, Han Wei naturally believed him. So, after he warned Luo Li, he hung up the phone.


    Luo Li touched his chin thoughtfully, then he called the secretary and asked her to order some desserts and snacks.


    This move had clearly won the hearts of the staff, especially the female assistance! This kind of expensive desserts must be bought by others so it tastes better!


    ¡°Boss, would you like some?¡± Feeling the resentment radiating off of Su Nuo, Dai An asked him.


    Although he was seen as a breathtaking flower who never ate anything, eating an elegant dessert asionally would be fine, as long as it was not like a pig¡¯s leg that he was eating.


    But to his surprise, Su Nuo refused!


    It¡¯s not scientific to be a food lover but to refuse delicious food!


    Dai An was worried, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just drink juice,¡± Su Nuo unscrewed the cap and drank his fruit juice.


    Although the dessert looked very tempting, Su Nuo just didn¡¯t want to eat what Luo Li bought!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo doesn¡¯t want it?¡± Luo Li brought chocte nut-italian crackers in front of Su Nuo.


    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t want any,¡± Su Nuo was very determined, and he roared inside his head ¡®Don¡¯t call me Nuo Nuo, call me Mr. Su!¡¯


    ¡°What about the almond pancakes?It¡¯s low fat, so it should be okay for you to eat it,¡± Luo Li offered again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t want it.¡± Su Nuo continued to shake his head and refused.


    Feeling like something¡¯s wrong here, Dai An very timely disrupted their conversation, ¡°Pardon, Director Luo; Nuo Nuo¡¯s hair is a bit messy, and we need to fix it.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Luo Li shrugged.


    After he walked away, Su Nuo muttered under his breath, ¡°This man is so annoying!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Dai An said honestly, ¡°I think Luo Li is treating you well.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be deceived by his appearance,¡± Su Nuo said firmly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t owe me anything and yet he¡¯s treating me so well that it feels creepy. He definitely has ulterior motives!¡±


    ¡°... All right, whatever you say,¡± Dai An said. ¡°Just don¡¯t start a fight.¡±


    As Su Nuo walked, he thought, ¡®Does Luo Li desire and yearn for my beauty?¡¯


    Shit! Shit! This is going to be terrible, but the more I think about it, the more likely that¡¯s going to happen. If that¡¯s the case, Mr. Director would be very angry! He will certainly prevent me from taking publicity photos! But if I stopped shooting in the middle of this, how would my brother exin this case? I can¡¯t say, ¡®I suspect he¡¯s in love with me so I don¡¯t want shoot¡¯. That sounded so stupid and narcissistic!


    ¡°Ah...¡± Su Nuo couldn¡¯t but sigh; he was between a rock and a hard ce.


    Since things are already developing this way, I can only take one step at a time.


    The morning shoot was quickly over, and ording to the original n, the afternoon should be the bathroom shooting! If this happened as usual, this was certainly no problem for Su Nuo, but the scar-faced Luo Li was here!


    My God... the more I think about it, the more embarrassing it gets!


    ¡°Can we shoot the living room and the kitchen first?¡± Su Nuo suggested, ¡°My leg was injured yesterday, so can I wait until tomorrow to shoot the bathroom scene? The result would be better.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± The advertising manager was very cheerful and said yes.


    Luo Li had no problem with this either, and he appropriately averted his eyes from Su Nuo during the afternoon shoot.


    But that wasn¡¯t enough for Su Nuo. He especially hoped that Luo Li would disappearpletely! Even though it¡¯s only the butt, I¡¯d only let him to see it on a t poster, without him staying at the set to see the real 3D version! It¡¯s a matter of principle!


    Su Nuo didn¡¯t want to trouble his brother any more, so he pulled Dai An aside and whispered, ¡°Is there any way you can get him to leave?¡±


    ¡°Why do you hate Luo Li so much?¡± Dai An wondered. ¡°I think he¡¯s decent.¡±


    Because he has ulterior motives towards me! Su Nuo clenched his fist and growled inside his head. He then forced himself to calm down, and he said, ¡°Because he has a scar on his face.¡±


    Dai An: ......


    That¡¯s your reason?!


    ¡°In short, you¡¯Re going to help me figure out a way!¡± Su Nuo was sad and angry.


    I really don¡¯t want to take the nude photo in front of him!


    Ugh, this is so annoying!

 Chapter 75 - Quick, Chase Him Out! and You Are Dead

    <strong>Chapter 75: Quick, Chase Him Out! and You Are Dead</strong>


    ¡°But chairman Luo is our investor, we can¡¯t chase him away,¡± Dai An expressed his concern.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want you toe up with ideas!¡± Su Nuo looked at him with his eyes brimming with expectations.


    His look caused Dai An to feel uneasy, and so Dai An reluctantly agreed. After work, he hurried to Luo Li for a chat, asking him if he was going to stay here tomorrow as well.


    ¡°Probably, recently I have nothing to do,¡± Luo Li said.


    Dai An¡¯s heart immediately sank, but he still gave a flowery smile, ¡°Actually, Nuo Nuo is a very professional model, the shooting team is also old partner; you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± So, quickly go back to work!


    ¡°I know,¡± Luo Li smiled, ¡°but the set here is very good, and treating it as a stress relief is not bad.¡±


    Having reached this point, Dai An did not know how to continue. Thus, he could only go back to Su Nuo and report this tragic news.


    ¡°He¡¯s still going to be here tomorrow?¡± After hearing the news, Su Nuo was very angry. Using the pretext of working to look at someone else¡¯s ass... this sort of thing was really shameless.


    ¡°Yes, chairman Luo said hispany has not been very busy recently, with nothing much to do.¡± Dai An spoke the truth.


    ¡°Nothing to do?¡± After hearing this, Su Nuo immediately be serious, ¡°had he paid my advertisement fee?¡±


    ¡°It has been paid.¡± Dai An was a little confused, ¡°Why would you suddenly think of asking this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Su Nuo was very careful, ¡°Thepany has nothing to do, just hearing this seems like thepany is going bankrupt. We need to take the money back, or else we are working for nothing.¡±


    Dai An: ...


    As the vi was still in the development stage, its facilities were notpletely built; Luo Li specially told his secretary to arrange a steamboat for everyone to eat dinner on.


    ¡°What are we eating?¡± Su Nuo pulled Dai An into the corner; he was very concerned about this.


    ¡°Chairman Luo helped you to prepare a special meal,¡± Dai An replied.


    Su Nuo immediately felt like dying, ¡°Is it cold sd again?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dai Anforted him just in time, ¡°but I brought vacuumed packaging curry beef rice, it is very nice!¡±


    ¡°How could I eat if it is cold?¡± Su Nuo said angrily.


    Dai An followed up with a shocking statement, ¡°I also brought a pot.¡±


    Su Nuo was taken aback for a while.


    He seemed to be ready for just about anything!


    ¡°The previous n was that at night, if the weather turned out good, then there would be another shooting. As such, there would not be enough time to go back to the city to eat,¡± Dai An said. ¡°Therefore, I brought an electric pot!¡±


    ¡°My dear concubine,¡± Su Xiao Nuo immediately felt like tearing up, ¡°this Emperor will definitely make you into his Empress after we will have returned.¡±


    ¡°Mr Dai.¡± The staff came and asked, ¡°Where do you both want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Just send it to the room.¡± Dai An carried up the bag, ¡°Nuo Nuo does not have any appetite; just let him rest for a while, he¡¯ll eat then.¡±


    Su Xiao Nuo was very cooperative and be lifeless, looking very pitiful!


    He seemed really really fragile!


    The aroma from the steamboat wafted there, Su Nuo stomach began to growl!


    Before his anger could explode, Dai An hurriedly took him back.


    Both of them were staying at the vi next to the set; the nted small skylight at the second floor was very cute, the sky could even be seen at night.


    However, Su Nuo obviously was not interested in this; he angrilyined, ¡°I also want to eat on the steamboat!¡±


    ¡°After the shooting ends and we¡¯re back in the city,¡± Dai Anforted him as he took out the electric pot, ¡°we will eat a round in every famous steamboat chain! From fragrant spicy pot base to seafood pot base, even the tomato pot base will not be spared!¡± Very crazy.


    ¡°En.¡± Su NUo squatted on the floor, using the small knife to help him opened the vacuumed packaging. ¡°What brand is this?¡±


    ¡°My mum made it,¡± Dai An said.


    Even with how thick Su Nuo¡¯s skin was, he was a bit embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s really not nice to bother auntie to continue helping me to make things to eat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, she is retired and has nothing to do.¡± Dai An heat up the electric pot.


    ¡°But why did your family have a vacuum packing machine?¡± Su Nuo was a bit confused.


    ¡°My sister-inw used to make beef jerky at home and sold it online.¡± Dai An poured the curry rice into the pot. ¡°Thanks to that, we have all sorts of things.¡±


    ¡°Your family is so good.¡± Su Xiao Nuo was a bit jealous, one big family.


    ¡°After a while, when we are not as busy, I¡¯ll bring you to my house to eat,¡± Dai An said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they all like you very much and won¡¯t go around and say unnecessary things.¡±


    ¡°My dear!¡± Su Nuo was very touched and hugged him, ¡°When you are going to be married away in the future, I will definitely cannot let go.¡±


    Dai An was speechless, ¡°... why must I be married away?¡±


    Because this Emperor is already married away. Su Xiao Nuo was a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°Stop fooling around, we need to quickly eat the meal,¡± Dai An took out the cutlery from his bag. ¡°We may have to shootter.¡±


    The curry rice was soft and sticky; together with the beef tenderness, the taste was strong and had a coconut scent. Even if one ate a big bowl at once, one would not be sick of it!


    ¡°Auntie is so nice!¡± Su Nuo ate until his face had rice all over it.


    ¡°There is still concentrated sour plum juice, I made it on wood fire.¡± Dai An wiped Su Nuo¡¯s mouth.


    Su Xiao Nuo immediately drooled; the sour plum juice was sour and sweet, and just hearing it was really alluring to people.


    ¡°Do you want to drink it now?¡± Dai An was very familiar with this change of his expression.


    Su Nuo quickly nodded his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pour you some,¡± Dai An stood up¡ªbut he had not yet reached the luggage when someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Shshshit! Su Nuo immediately widened his eyes; what should he do when the room is filled with curry smell ah! This was really scary.


    Then Dai An just saw Su Nuo jump to the side of the window and use a magazine to fan the curry smell outside.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Dai An asked by the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Luo Li answered.


    It was obviously that despicable and shameless man with a knife scar! Su Nuo was very angry, Dai An had a headache, ¡°Is there something you need, chairman Luo?¡±


    ¡°I just heard that Nuo Nuo was not feeling well so I came here to see how he is doing,¡± Luo Li said. ¡°Could you open the door?¡±


    That definitely cannot be! Su Nuo shook his head for dear life.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, chairman Luo, Nuo Nuo is already asleep.¡± At such an emergency state, Dai An could not find a better excuse, ¡°Thanks for your concern.¡±


    What sort ofme excuse is this! Su Nuo immediately became nervous; what if, upon hearing that Su Nuo was already asleep, he went berserk and broke the door to enter! The scarred man¡¯s voice seemed to be very manic and he was from the underground society!


    ¡°Did he catch a cold?¡± Luo Li asked.


    ¡°... probably.¡± Dai An¡¯s face was very tense.


    Su Xiao Nuo looked around to find a wooden stick to protect himself; he must not turn a blind eye to this sort of man who seems to have evil thoughts about him!


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send him some flu medicine.¡± Luo Li did not stay for long; after saying this, he turned around and walked down.


    After hearing the stepping sounds gradually fade, Su Nuo let out a breath of relief.


    ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡± Dai An asked.


    ¡°Not anymore.¡± Su Nuo sit on the sofa toin, ¡°Do you see now? Isn¡¯t that Luo Li very detestable?!¡±


    ¡°Actually, he still seems fine.¡± Dai An cleaned up the cutlery and bowl, ¡°He is very concerned about you.¡±


    ¡°Why do I need his concern?¡± Su Nuo had already automatically put the scarred Luo Li into the pervert box.


    ¡°Is being concerned bad?¡± Dai An said, ¡°That time when Director OuYang was treating you nicely, I didn¡¯t see you annoyed.¡±


    How is this a validparison! That is my handsome man! Su Nuo red at him, one day you will find out about this shocking secret!


    When that happens, the sky will fall and the earth will crack.


    After five minutes, Luo Li came again and knocked on the door, ¡°I brought some flu medicine.¡±


    He is definitely not giving up! Su Nuo clenched his fists.


    Dai An shoved him under the nket, ¡°Act like you are sick!¡±


    The lies that had been said had to be made into truth.


    Su Xiao Nuo pulled the nket over his head.


    This is really annoying.


    After making sure everything in the room was normal, Dai An calmly opened the door, ¡°chairman Luo.¡±


    ¡°Nuo Nuo is asleep?¡± Luo Li peeked in to look.


    Nuo Nuo¡¯s whole body was covered by the nket.


    ¡°Yes, he probably caught a cold,¡± Dai An replied.


    ¡°Do you want to call a doctor?¡± Luo Li stepped in and walked past the door like it was a matter of course.


    Dai An: ...


    Actually, he had originally wanted to take the medicine and send him away! Why why why did hee in!?


    ¡°Nuo Nuo.¡± Luo Li sat on the edge of the bed.


    Shit!!


    Su Xiao Nuo immediately felt like he was struck by lightning. He widened his eyes under his nket!


    What is this situation!


    Dear concubine actually let him in! This is not scientific!


    ¡°Don¡¯t cover your face.¡± Luo Li pulled the nket down.


    Su Nuo¡¯s eyes did not even have time to close!


    And so, he identally made eye contact with the knife-scarred Luo Li.


    This is really scary!


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Luo Li controlled hisughter in his heart.


    ¡°...En.¡± Su Nuo couldn¡¯t act as though he was asleep, so he could only give a weak reply.


    ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Luo Li put out his hand, trying to feel the temperature of his forehead.


    Don¡¯t just touch ah! Su Nuo screamed in his heart, dirty dirty gangster!


    ¡°Chairman Luo, there¡¯s nothing wrong with Nuo Nuo, he just needs to sleep well and he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Dai An stopped Luo Li.


    ¡°Do you need me to find someone cook a bit of porridge?¡± Luo Li asked.


    ¡°Really, no need,¡± Dai An said, ¡°he just needs to eat a bit of medicine; I promise he will not dy for tomorrow¡¯s work.¡±


    You can¡¯t be sure! Su Nuoined in his heart, if he goes really overboard, I will definitely be on a strike!


    ¡°Then rest well; I will cancel the work at night.¡± Luo Li put a name card on the bedside table, ¡°if you need anything, you can call me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Dai An¡¯s etiquette was top notch; he saw Luo Li out. After he returned, he saw Su Nuo looking at the name card with disgust in his expression.


    ¡°What is it now?¡± Dai An asked.


    ¡°If there is anything, call him anytime.¡± Su Nuo let his imagination loose, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this phrase is very much like that of a hotel maid?¡±


    ¡°... I absolutely do not think so.¡± Dai An stashed the name card, ¡°Go and shower, and go to bed early tonight.¡±


    ¡°He will definitely be smiling evilly at the corner of the staircase! Then, he¡¯lle up with an evil n!¡± Su Nuo was still thinking in his head.


    Dai An pushed him into the bathroom.


    Then... Su Nuo obediently started to shower?


    How could it be!


    Actually, he first checked if there were any hidden cameras or something like that; his alertness was so high that it was hard to look at.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo, why aren¡¯t you showering yet?¡± Ten minutester, Dai An was very confused.


    ¡°Because I have constipation, I can¡¯t shit it out.¡± Su Nuo answered seriously.


    Dai An¡¯s mouth felt like it was full of salted plums, unable to swallow and unable to spit it out.


    After checking the ceiling and feeling like everything was normal, Su Nuo finally jumped down from the toilet, turned on the hot water to bathe, and he began thinking about two dayster after finishing work and returning home, how he definitely needed to be with Mr Director and rolling around ¡®censored¡¯ and ¡®censored¡¯!


    After all, a long leave might overpower the newly-wed!


    Long distance rtionships really make people feel sad.


    And even more bitter than long distance rtionships was definitely ZhongLi FengBai and Mu Qiu.


    This is because Chairman Mu¡¯s... eyes seemed to have a bit of a small problem.


    ¡°His brain suffered from the hit, straining the nerve for vision, which is causing an issue,¡± the doctor said. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a huge problem; after resting enough, he will gradually recover.¡±


    Mu Qiuy on the bed, and he kept silent while looking at the ceiling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± after the doctor left, ZhongLi FengBai sat next to the bed, ¡°the doctor said it is a temporary situation, and after some time, it¡¯ll get better.¡±


    ¡°...En.¡± Mu Qiu voice is very soft.


    ¡°Just a few months. Just treat it as if we are having a vacation in the hospital,¡± ZhongLi FengBaiforted him.


    Mu Qiu still did not say a word; when he woke up, he found that his eyes were covered by ayer of muslin, and he could not see anything clearly. Nobody would feel good under such circumstances.


    ¡°Just now, your subordinate came, and he said thepany is running as usual; he does not want you to worry,¡± ZhongLi FengBai said. ¡°I¡¯ve applied for leave, too, and I can stay with you until you recover.¡±


    ¡°Am I going to be unable to see anything in the future?¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    ¡°How could it be.¡± ZhongLi FengBai furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°Don¡¯t think wildly.¡±


    Mu Qiu kept silent. His expression was a bit tired.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this,¡± ZhongLi FengBai burrowed his face in his neck, his nose is bit blocked, ¡°you will definitely be alright.¡±


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let the reporters write nonsense.¡± Mu Qiu said, ¡°also... don¡¯t admit to our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Why!¡± ZhongLi FengBai did not understand, ¡°Why did you decide this suddenly.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this after I recover.¡± Mu Qiu patted his back.


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re regretting this?¡± His brain immediately shed a possibility, and ZhongLi FengBai sat up straight!


    Mu Qiu smiled bitterly, ¡°How could that be.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you not want to confess our rtionship to others?¡± ZhongLi FengBai continued asking.


    ¡°...¡± Mu Qiu sighed, ¡°Nothing to worry about, just leave it.¡±


    If you don¡¯t want me to worry, then don¡¯t stop halfway when saying things! ZhongLi FengBai really felt like grabbing his cor to shake him. But he definitely could not do this. Seeing Mu Qiu was still coughing, he could only heat up the snow fungus and snow pear soup and feed him a small bowl like a caring wife.


    It might be due to the injuries of his brain and having lost too much blood, but Mu Qiu be strangely lethargic. When Ouyang Long came, he was already asleep again.


    ¡°How are his eyes?¡± After hearing about this issue on the phone, Ouyang Long came here immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big, the doctor said he needed to rest for a few months and then he will be fine.¡± Worried they¡¯d wake Mu Qiu up, ZhongLi FengBai and OuYang Long came to the balcony.


    ¡°Do you need to hire a caretaker?¡±


    ¡°There is an aunty who will help in emergency situations, but it will be me who will take care of him on a daily basis,¡± ZhongLi FengBai said. ¡°I have already temporarily stopped working.¡±


    OuYang Long said, ¡°To be able to meet you, his life is not that bad.¡±


    ¡°If not for me, things would not be like this,¡± ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s heart clenched.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± OuYang Long patted his shoulder, ¡°He¡¯s definitely not ming you.¡±


    ¡°Could I ask you about something?¡± ZhongLi FengBai asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡± OuYang Long nodded his head.


    ¡°Before you came, he spent ages trying to convince me not to disclose our rtionship to the media,¡± ZhongLi FengBai furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I asked him the reason, but he is not willing to tell me.¡± Previously, he was so enthusiastic about showing off, why did he want to hide it now?


    After hearing it, OuYang Long couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I¡¯m guessing he is thinking it¡¯s for your own good.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ZhongLi FengBai still did not understand.


    ¡°He is scared that if he really bes blind in the future, he might drag you down.¡± Since ZhongLi FengBai was a public figure, things like rtionships would always be in the spotlight once exposed. Any ws would be magnified infinitely. In the worst case scenario, if Mu Qiu really went blind in the future, if the two were to break up, and if their rtionship never got exposed, it could be considered as the media¡¯s exaggeration. It would be as though the two of them were only friends from the start, and ZhongLi FengBai would not bebelled as someone who ¡®abandoned his blind lover¡¯ by the outside world.


    ZhongLi FengBai felt a bit dizzy.


    Anger was the cause.


    What does he mean ¡®if he really bes blind and drags you down¡¯?


    From the beginning, it was he who shamelessly stuck to him and confessed his feelings, wanted to hold hands, wanted to hug, to kiss, to be on the bed. Now they finally held hands, kissed, rolled in the bed for countless times and even exchanged rings! It looked as though their whole life had been set, yet now he actually thought of the possibility of breaking up in the future! This is really unforgivable!


    Once!


    Director Zhong!


    Stopped!


    Breaking up his sentences!


    This said that!


    He was really!


    Angry!


    ¡°You too, don¡¯t get mad,¡± OuYang Long rushed tofort him, ¡°Mu Qiu is also doing this for your own good.¡±


    ¡°Am I this untrustworthy!¡± The artistic youth¡¯s frail nerve was struck!


    ¡°He is stupid,¡± OuYang Long reminded him seriously. ¡°Mu Qiu has yet to recover from his serious injuries, so you definitely cannot hit him!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± ZhongLi FengBai fiercely clutched the broomstick next to him, ¡°I leave him until he recovered, and then I¡¯ll beat him up.¡±


    ¡°Good idea!¡± OuYang Long praised with his thumb up, ¡°I will prepare three washboards for you then.¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai clenched his teeth and looked in the patient room.


    After you¡¯ve recovered!


    You are!


    Dead!

 Chapter 76 - Midnight’s Drama and He Secretly Likes Me

    <h3 data-wahfont="33">Chapter 76: Midnight¡¯s Drama and He Secretly Likes Me


    That night, Su Nuo asked desperately to sleep with Dai An, because he had a feeling that Luo Li might break into his room in the middle of the night and force him to beep¡ª with him, and then beep¡ª again.


    Luo Li was one of the business developers of this hotel, he probably had the keys to all the hotel rooms!


    ¡°Good night,¡± Dai An yawned in the covers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep just yet.¡± Su Nuo shook him hard.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mr. Manager looked at him with an exasperated face.


    ¡°Do you know how to do taekwondo?¡± Su Nuo asked, ¡°or do you have any defensive skills?¡±


    ¡°Nope. None at all,¡± Dai An shook his head.


    ¡°Howe you can¡¯t do taekwondo....¡± Su Nuo sighed deeply.


    ¡°Why should I learn taekwondo?¡± Dai An was confused.


    ¡°Defense ah! In case if a pervert breaks in.¡± Su Nuoy next to him. ¡°Or... should we put a knife under the pillow?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it,¡± Dai An immediately rejected that. ¡° I¡¯m scared that you¡¯ll sleepwalk and stab me with it.¡±


    ¡°But I have a suspicion that Luo Li is not a good guy,¡± Su Nuo couldn¡¯t help himself and said. ¡°He¡¯s probably a big pervert!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Dai An was surprised.


    ¡°Because he stares at me weirdly!¡± Su Nuo was sure he was correct. Luo Li acted just like those evil gross and dirty-minded perverts in almost every romance novel.


    ¡°You think he has ulterior motives towards you?¡± Dai An inhaled cold air, and nervously sat up from the bed, ¡°You can¡¯t just assume that. The media already thinks you¡¯re gay, and Qiu Ziyan is already very annoying. If you include him into this, it¡¯s going to be a mess and how would you exin that you¡¯re not gay!¡±


    But I am gay and I like guys...


    But that¡¯s not the point!


    Su Nuo said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s true, I promise.¡±


    ¡°For example...?¡± Dai An kept asking, ¡°There¡¯s no evidence that he¡¯s into you.¡±


    ¡°Intuition!¡± Su Nuo held Dai An¡¯s hands.


    Dai An¡¯s tense nerves rxed.


    He thinks Luo Li¡¯s into him because of this reason...


    ¡°So why don¡¯t we take turns to watch,¡± Su Nuo assigned himself and Dai An tasks. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for the first half of the night, then I¡¯ll take the second shift.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Dai An said half-heartedly. ¡°Go to sleep early.¡±


    ¡°Wake me up by 3 o¡¯clock then.¡± Su Nuo reminded him.


    Dai An nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t forget about it.¡± Because this protects the dignity and exclusiveness of my butthole!


    ¡°I promise!¡± Dai An raised his right hand. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡± Su Nuo retracted back into the covers, but then thought about it more. ¡° If he¡ª¡±


    ¡°If he breaks in, we will hit him with a stick until he¡¯s dizzy, strip him, and tie him up!¡± Dai An answered quickly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Nuo rxed a little.


    ¡°Now close your eyes!¡± Dai An ordered in a verymanding voice.


    ¡°Princess, you¡¯re so aggressive.¡± Su Nuo eximed.


    ¡°Sleep!¡± Dai An looked calm on the surface, but actually he wanted to scream and pinch Su Nuo¡¯s face.


    Su Nuo finally closed his eyes.


    Ten minutester.


    ¡°You asleep?¡± Dai An patted him.


    Su Nuo snored. His work was so tiring everyday!


    Dai An released the breath he was holding, and after darkening the bedsidemp, he climbed onto the bed.


    The matter of coaxing little kings to sleep was simplyborious and torturous!


    At midnight, the two slept soundly while hugging the covers. The sky letting small raindrops fly down, and after a loud thunder, Su Nuo hugged Dai An drowsily, and yelled, ¡°Princess!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Dai An slept very light, and basically wakes up even with a little touch.


    ¡°Shotgun seat...¡± Su Nuo mumbled.


    ...


    ¡°Okay...?¡± Dai An didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh, and patted Su Nuo on the head.


    Su Nuo¡¯s breaths lengthened, and Dai An turned on themp and was about to go to the restroom, but then he heard someone walking in the hallway.


    THE FUCK!!!


    Mr. Manager freaked out, because this vi only had two floors, and all the photoshoot crew was sleeping downstairs. Only Su Nuo and him were on this floor. Why was there someone walking outside!?


    The sound of footsteps echoing in the middle of the night can really scare the shit out of people.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo.¡± Dai An pushed him, ¡°Walk up!¡±


    ¡°......ngh.¡± Su Nuo further covered himself up.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone in the corridor!¡± Dai An whispered loudly.


    ¡°What?¡± Su Nuo woke up in an instant.


    ¡°Shh¡ª¡± Dai An gestured him to be quiet.


    ¡°You said there¡¯s someone outside the door?¡± Su Nuo¡¯s eyes opened wide.


    ¡°There were the sounds of footsteps,¡± Dai An said.


    ¡°I knew it! It must be Luo Li!¡± Su Nuo said aggressively, and he threw his covers away and stepped towards the door.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dai An pulled him back.


    ¡°Self-defense counterattack!¡± Su Nuo grabbed a chair and stood near the door, super manly.


    Dai An leaned on the door and listened for a minute, wondering. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no sound anymore.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you heard something before?¡± Su Nuo whispered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Dai An was determined.


    As to confirm what he said, there were gentle footsteps outside of the door.


    ¡°Do you want to call the crew?¡± Dai An asked quietly, ¡°The more the people here, the more strong and powerful they are!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Nuo nodded, ¡°You go get the phone, ask everyone toe up together, and I will expose this hypocrite!¡±


    Secretly climbing the wall at three o¡¯clock was really abominable!


    This kind of behavior must not be tolerated!


    While Dai An called, Su Nuo leaned on the door to listen again. The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and then ... The sound of the key in the keyhole!


    Sure enough,he has a key!


    That must be Luo Li!


    He¡¯s literally asking me to kill him!


    Su Nuo clenched the chair, and intended to give the pervert a hard blow! Even if it he¡¯s a brother¡¯s friend, he must not be forgiven!


    ¡°The camera crew¡¯s phone is turned off.¡± Dai An frowned.


    Su Nuo motioned him to shush, and raised the chair in his hands.


    Like a warrior!


    The door handle turned gently, and then the door opened aggressively.


    Su Nuo smashed the chair down.


    ¡°Surpri....Ah!!!!!!¡±


    A scream flew across the night sky with a terrible sound.


    Under the shaking bright lights, the gay photographer sprawled on the ground without moving.


    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!¡± The female assistants that were hiding at the end of the corridor screamed and ran over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Nuo froze,pletely petrified.


    ¡°......¡± Dai An¡¯s chine dropped, surprise??


    ¡°Call the doctor!¡± Luo Li helped the injured photographer onto the bed.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± Su Nuo in his pajamas with cute cow prints was confused as heck.


    ¡°Simon said today was Mr. Dai An¡¯s birthday, so he wanted to give Dai An a surprise.¡± One of the assistants stood there with a sour face, still holding a cake in her hand.


    Dai An: ......


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Su Nuo yelled. Ahhhhhhhhhh! It was simply a surprise party! I was so stupid!!


    ¡°I¡¯m alright....¡± The gay photographer said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Dai An¡¯s head buzzed, and he asked himself why in the name of god did he have to be born on this specific day!


    The surprise party was going to be nice, but suddenly turned into some problematic situation. The cake and the candles were neglected, and the confetti ribbons were scattered everywhere. The doctor was checking up on Simon, the photographer, while the female assistants crowded around the bed, expressing their concerns.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Su Nuo said with a depressed voice as Dai An and him stood outside on the balcony.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± Dai An was a bit dumbfounded.


    ¡°I ruined your birthday party, and then I knocked Simon over the head.¡± His actions were simply unforgivable.


    ¡°It was an ident.¡± Dai Anforted him, ¡°Simon won¡¯t me you, don¡¯t take it to the heart.¡±


    Dai An was right, but Su Nuo still felt very guilty about injuring Simon.


    I knew I shouldn¡¯t have epted this job.


    The scarred man was like a walking gue!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Luo Li walked onto the balcony, ¡°Why are you standing outside?¡±


    How dare youe near me! Su Nuo gave him a cold stare.


    Luo Li froze, why was Su Nuo making this kind of expression at him?!


    ¡°Director Luo,¡± Dai An interrupted to ease the tension.


    ¡°You go inside first,¡± Su Nuo sent his princess away.


    If this kind of thing drags on and on, something bad will surely happen, so I¡¯m just going to say it to him face to face!


    ¡°Go inside!¡± Su Nuo pushed him to go inside.


    Dai An had to turn around and go inside the room, and warned Su Nuo with his eyes not to cause any trouble.


    Although I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble, I can¡¯t just ignore this pervert! Su Nuo encouraged himself.


    Luo Li smiled at him. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t stare at me with this weird look!¡± Su Nuo said seriously, thinking, I am a married man!


    Luo Li was confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my look?¡±


    Your looks directed at me were lewd! Su Nuo answered the question inside his head. He then coldly said, ¡°Whatever your purpose is, I feel like I need to remind you not to get too many ideas about me!¡± His speech was very powerful.


    ¡°... Not to get too many ideas, huh...¡± Luo Li smiled weirdly.


    Stop pulling dirty faces! Su Nuo stared at him.


    ¡°Can you please exin what you mean by ¡®getting ideas¡¯?¡± Luo Li emphasized thest two words, and he slightly bent over to make eye contact with Su Nuo. He looked like he wanted a fight!


    I knew you were up to something bad! Su Nuo¡¯s rms red, ¡°The only reason why I¡¯m shooting this is because of my brother!¡± So you better stop what you¡¯re doing!


    ¡°Even without Han Wei, yourpany would still not refuse the job.¡± Luo Li moved close, ¡°Do you want to know why?¡±


    ¡°... Stand up straight, then talk!¡± Su Nuo took a step back.


    ¡°I paid you three times the original payment, but I think only a few photos aren¡¯t enough.¡± Luo Li smirked, ¡°How about we do something else, too?¡±


    DO YOUR SISTER! Su Nuo exploded, and clenched his fist and swung it at Luo Li.


    How can he say such a thing?! Ugh, I can¡¯t stand it!


    And then he sent the pervert flying?


    That¡¯s not possible...


    The scarred Luo Li was very strong, so he easily caught and held Su Nuo¡¯s wrists. He pulled, and Su Nuo was in his arms.


    This is really shitty ah!!!!! Su Nuo lifted his foot to step on Luo Li in a hurry, but Luo Li acted like he was just ying with a kitten. And then, Luo Li pressed him onto the railing.


    ¡±Ah!!!¡± There was nothing behind Su Nuo¡¯s back as he sat on the railing of the balcony, his face white.


    Falling off of a two-story-high balcony does not sound safe at all! Ah!! My bones would definitely fracture, I might die too!


    ¡°Still wanna fight?¡± Luo Li held his shoulders firmly with his hands and his tone rxed.


    Su Nuo was too afraid to move, but his eyes were full of irritation and anger.


    ¡°Give me a kiss and I¡¯ll help you down.¡± Scar Luo Li really was too much.


    ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± Su Nuo red at him.


    The balcony was made of opaque ss, so no one could see what was happening.


    ¡°Or I can also give you a kiss.¡± Luo Li kept teasing him.


    Su Nuo lifted his leg and kicked Luo Li.


    ¡°Little king.¡± Luo Li was startled by his actions and helped Su Nuo onto the ground, ¡°Not scared of falling?¡±


    He¡¯s so fake! Su Nuo kicked him with anguish and opened the door and ran inside.


    Even though my strength wascking, my levels of conserving energy were off the charts!


    Luo Li stood on the balcony andughed for a long time and took out his phone to call Han Wei.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!!¡± Mr. Han Wei wasn¡¯t very friendly, ¡°It¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the morning! You better give a reasonable answer as to why you called me this early!¡±


    ¡°Why is your brother so fun to y with?¡± Luo Liughed too much that his stomach started to ache. ¡°He now thinks that I fell for him hard.¡±


    Han Wei: ........


    ¡°Are you sure this is your real brother?¡± Luo Li was stillughing, ¡°You two are so different, man.¡±


    ¡°What did you do to him?¡± Han Wei had a bad feeling about this.


    ¡°I listened to what you said, and I took care of him like he was my brother.¡± Luo Li reported, ¡°but I probably cared too much, so he now decided that I was a pervert with no good intentions and wanted to sleep with him.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so straightforward!¡± Han Wei frowned, ¡°You can just exin it to him, then.¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Luo Li said with evil smile, ¡°I teased him for a bit too.¡±


    Han Wei: .....


    Are you picking a fight?


    ¡°And then your brother ran away with a white face.¡± Luo Li leaned against the railing andughed, ¡°His expression was hrious.¡±


    Han Wei took a deep breath, ¡°Luo Li!!!¡±


    ¡°Honestly speaking, I didn¡¯t really bother him before, I took care of him when he was sick or hungry, it was him who started to provoke me,¡± Luo Li seriously rified.


    ¡°Whatever. Just stay away from him. I¡¯ll look into this matter.¡± Han Wei had a headache.


    Luo Li hung up on the phone and then pulled out a box of cigarettes from his pocket.


    In the restroom, Su Nuo sat on the toilet and was thinking whether or not to tell his brother about what just happened.


    But before he can decide, his brother called Su Nuo first.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Su Nuo answered the call quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk with that Luo Li. He¡¯s a psychopath,¡± Han Wei went straight to the point.


    ¡°Did he call you?¡± Su Nuo was angry, how could Luo Li call Han Wei first! I should be the one to call my brother first, I¡¯m the one who had been assaulted!


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe anything he says,¡± Han Wei reminded him. ¡°He can¡¯t do anything to you, he¡¯s just toying with you.¡±


    ¡°.......¡± But that¡¯s not right! Su Nuo believed in his own suspicion.


    ¡°The only reason why he¡¯s on the maind is that he¡¯s here to help me solve some property issues, and then he¡¯ll be back in Italy right away,¡± Han Wei said. ¡°So don¡¯t think about it too much, finish your work early and go home.¡±


    ¡°... Ok.¡± Su Nuo stopped worrying over this problem. If Luo Li was here to help brother, then I shouldn¡¯t cause brother any more problems.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Dai An knocked on the door, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Why have you been in the restroom for so long?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Nuo hung up and walked outside, ¡°How is Simon?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Your chair hit him on the shoulder, but there was a bit of bruising. Now everyone¡¯s gone to sleep,¡± Dai An said. ¡°We will have a new photographer tomorrow morning to take over the job.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to him again tomorrow morning.¡± Su Nuo felt really sorry for the injured photographer.


    ¡°Oh yeah, what did Luo Li say to you?¡± Dai An asked.


    ¡°I already know it¡¯s true! He fell in love with me!¡± Su Nuo was certain that he was right.


    ¡°... OH MY GOD.¡± Dai An was surprised.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not going to let him get away with it,¡± Su Nuo was very determined.


    ¡°Do you want to ask thepany to stop doing this photoshoot?¡± Dai An was worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Nuo shook his head, and then he angrily said, ¡°If he dares do anything, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    Su Nuo was really aggressive.

 Chapter 77 - Don’t You Dare Come In and I Am In the Mountains.

    <h3 data-wahfont="40"><b>Chapter 77: Don¡¯t You Dare Come In and I Am In the Mountains.</b>


    Tranted by Tan Wen Xi of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Since the words had been said, then there was no more reason to be polite. The next day morning before work had started, Su Nuo coldly looked at Luo Li, ¡°During my work time, please do not appear!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Li chuckled, ¡°If I remember correctly, this should be my estate¡¯s advertisement shooting.¡±


    ¡°Who cares about this estate belonging to whom!¡± Su Nuo looked at him angrily. ¡°If you dare enter, I will castrate you!¡± After thinking for a while, he emphasized again, ¡°It is impossible for us to be together!¡±


    He was really domineering!


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to consider and try dating?¡± Luo Li put his hands into his pockets, he bent down slightly to look at Su Nuo on the same eye level, ¡°I will be a very good boyfriend.¡±


    Your head! Even trying to act cute! After hearing this, Su Nuo was even angrier, ¡°then you just cut of this thought!¡±


    I already have a boyfriend, and he is a very handsome kind!


    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Li made a very sad look, ¡°I really like you one.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of people who like me,¡± Su Nuo was very serious, ¡°but I definitely couldn¡¯t like everyone.¡± This is about principles.


    Luo Li hid hisughter until his stomach was going to cramp. So stupid and narcissistic, this is really cute.


    ¡°You just quickly return to yourpany,¡± Su XiaoNuo was very heartless. ¡°You will affect my work if you stay here!¡±


    ¡°... Alright, I promise I won¡¯t enter, is this okay?¡± Luo Li raised his hands to surrender. ¡°I¡¯ll just drink some tea in the courtyard, this will not affect your mood, right?¡±


    Actually, this will also affect my mood ah! Su Nuo screamed in his heart, but he could not be too unreasonable, since this person was his own brother¡¯s friend. Hence, he acknowledged this degree of humiliation as a part of an important mission and agreed to it.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Dai An walked out to look for him, ¡°get ready for work.¡±


    Su Nuo was still worried, ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t sneakily walk in,¡± Luo Li interrupted him and raised his hand to swear.


    Even though this sort of thing was not even worth a smidge of trust, there was no choice. Su Nuo could only begrudgingly agree to it silently. He turned around to return to his vi.


    ¡°What did you chat with Chairman Luo about?¡± Dai An asked.


    ¡°During the shooting, you must definitely guard the door!¡± Su Nuo reminded him, ¡°and you must definitely not let hime in!¡±


    Dai An ‡å, ¡°But he is the developer, I can¡¯t possibly chase him out.¡±


    Su Nuo became angry, ¡°My queen, how could you ally yourself with the outsiders!¡±


    Dai An was very innocent, ¡°I didn¡¯t say much about anything ah.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, just guard the door properly,¡± Su Nuo patted his shoulder. ¡°If he enters then just die in front of him. It is happily decided now.¡±


    Dai An: ...


    What part of this decision is happy?


    Showing more than half of one¡¯s ass was not a difficult issue, but once a pervert stood outside the door, the whole situation immediately became different!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo, your pose shouldn¡¯t be this tense,¡± the photographer said. ¡°Rx a bit and make it look a little more natural.¡±


    Does your waist not hurt while you are standing to talk? I can¡¯t rxpletely! Su Nuo was very worried.


    ¡°Be good, and nt your body a bit, with your back facing the camera.¡± The photographer adjusted his lens.


    Su Nuo was strangely cooperative, wanting to quickly finish the shooting so that everything would be over and done with. Exposing his ass under the eyes of a demon was something that should never happen.


    Dai An leaned onto the door frame and bitterly looked up to the sky.


    As his phone had no more battery, he really could not find anything else to do. Hence, he could only look at the blue sky which was far away and be in a daze. At least describing it like this, he was still able not to feel toome¡ªbetter than standing like an idiot.


    Then he saw Luo Li holding a cup of coffee, leaning on the door frame on the other side.


    This scenario was really stupid and weird!


    ¡°Chairman Luo, why are you so... free?¡± Dai An stood up straight.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Luo Li asked the obvious.


    Because I need to guard here! Dai An silently frowned for a while, then said, ¡°The view outside is nice.¡±


    ¡°Then continue looking at the view,¡± Luo Li walked around him to enter the room.


    ¡°Chairman Luo!¡± Dai An pulled him back, ¡°Where are you going!¡±


    This is really nerve-wracking.


    ¡°To get some water,¡± Luo Li held up his cup. ¡°My coffee is too strong.¡±


    ¡°...¡± If such a reason and still not let the person enter seems a bit too stupid. But if after letting him and he run off then what to do! Dai An was pushed into a difficult situation.


    ¡°Is there anything?¡± Luo Li¡¯s expression was very innocent.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you take it?¡± The queen was really loyal to Su XiaoNuo.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Luo Li agreed to it and passed the cup to him.


    Dai An let out a breath of relief. He took the cup and turned around to enter. However, he stopped after walking two steps, because he remembered a certain issue.


    If he took the cup and went in, then who would guard the door?!


    Ah ah ah, this sort of thing is really... in his dilemma, he was unable to form a sentence.


    ¡°What is it again?¡± Chairman Luo¡¯s acting skill was very good.


    ¡°The coffee I brew is not nice to drink. Why don¡¯t we go to the caf¨¦ and sit there for a while?¡± Dai An suggested while enduring the humiliation for the sake of his mission. In the current situation, there was only this way to prevent him from not appearing in Su Nuo¡¯s view.


    ¡°... Sure,¡± Luo Liughed until his intestines tangled.


    As a pair of chatterboxes, they suited each other very well.


    Thus, for the rest of the day¡¯s shooting, Su XiaoNuo did not see his queen as well as the scarred Luo Li.


    ¡°Dear queen,¡± Su XiaoNuo called after his work was done, ¡°Where have you gone?¡±


    ¡°MingYue mountain,¡± Dai An¡¯s voice was full of tears, ¡°I still need an hour to return.¡±


    ¡°... MingYue mountain?¡± After hearing this, Su Nuo went into a shock, ¡°Why did you run to the developing area in the North City?¡±


    ¡°I apanied Chairman Luo to look at the new estate area.¡± Dai An choked. ¡°Then, we walked in from the mountain entrance, and there is still a few miles from the entrance!¡±


    ¡°Why must you apany him to look at the estate area?¡± Su Nuo could not understand. He felt that he had traveled into another dimension! This world definitely was broken!


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, I will exin to you when I return,¡± Dai An¡¯s heart and his body felt very tired.


    ¡°If he dares to bully you, you must fight back with your life!¡± Su Nuo advised him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you!¡±


    ¡°... I understand.¡± Actually, he had already been bullied for the whole day! After hanging up the phone, Mr. Manager be messy in the wind.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Seeing him hanging up his phone, Luo Li walked up and asked with caring.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Dai An was crying hot tears on the inside.


    It was just walking in the mountains for three hours without eating food and drinking water, and his jacket got identally dropped down from the mountain! Besides being tired, cold and hungry, everything was fine!


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I also did not expect I would get lost,¡± Luo Li was very sincere. ¡°Like this in the middle of nowhere, without the chance to eat.¡±


    ¡°... it is fine.¡± Every! Word! Filled! With! Bloody! Tears!


    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Luo Li¡¯s tone was very caring.


    Cold! Dai An nodded his head and passionately hoped that Luo Li would took off his jacket for him!


    Then he heard that Chairman Luo suggested, ¡°If you are cold, just keep jumping and hopping forward.¡±


    Dai An: ...


    Who could tell me the meaning of existence of this profiteer.


    At his vi, Su XiaoNuo was also very anxious. His queen had not returned for a long time, this was really worrying.


    But about this, why was he so stupid! Apanying the underground society knife scar to remote mountains!


    Luckily this is not a novel! Or else that knife-scarred guy would take my queen as hostage, forcing me to walk towards a cave on his own to save my queen. Then he would say, ¡®take off your clothes¡¯, his expression a bit seductive, ¡®if you serve me nicely, I will naturally release the queen¡¯ this sort of sentences!


    This is really scary!


    Due to Su XiaoNuo imagination being too wild, time gradually began passing by slower. When Dai An finally returned, Su Nuo felt that he was bing a mushroom.


    ¡°My man!¡± Dai An angrily rushed into the bedroom.


    ¡°My queen!¡± Su Nuo hugged him to his thin but very sturdy chest to wee him, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and bathe first.¡± Dai An was a slight clean freak, he would rather be dead than drenched in sweat.


    ¡°Wait, tell me exactly what happened first!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s heart filled with an ominous hunch; he just came back and immediately wanted to bathe, what was this bloody plot!


    ¡°Don¡¯t stick your body to me!¡± Dai An rushed to the bathroom.


    Su Nuo forcefully clung to him, ¡°Tell me clearly first!¡± After all, this was very important!


    ¡°Actually, it is nothing,¡± Dai Anined while crying, ¡°I just climbed the mountains for a few hours, and if I don¡¯t take a hot bath, my body will definitely fall apart tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°... ok, I¡¯ll draw you a bath then,¡± Su XiaoNuo was very considerate.


    The vi bathtub was very big, and with adding just a little soap, the whole tub was full of bubbles.


    Dai An desperately put essential oils inside.


    Su Nuo stood at the corner, using very pitying eyes to look at him.


    To be with that pervert in the deep mountains for a whole day, even if it was not kidnapping, this was also a very scary thing!


    ¡°Why are you standing there?¡± Dai An bitterly looked at Su Nuo after putting the hot water, ¡°I need to bathe.¡±


    ¡°You bathe, I¡¯ll just sit down here.¡± Su Nuo pulled a chair closer and sat next to the bathtub, then he said seriously, ¡°Now, could you tell me what you did today, one by one and clearly!?¡±


    Dai An wanted to just drown in the bathtub.


    He just hoped to quietly take a bath!


    However, Su XiaoNuo was a person of principle, and so Dai An could only give up as he minded his own business by taking off his clothes.


    ¡°My queen, you have a tummy,¡± Su Nuo was very sharp.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about such details!¡± Dai An roared angrily, ¡°Also, this is because of you!¡±


    ¡°How is this rted to me?¡± Su Nuo felt that he was framed.


    ¡°Because you always pulled me along to eat with you!¡± Dai An was very angry; since Su Nuo was unable to get fat himself, he did not care about Dai An¡¯s body¡¯s safety, and this sort of action is unforgivable!


    Su Nuo rubbed his nose as he remained calm and looked at him.


    ¡°Why do you need to stare at me taking my pants off!¡± Dai An¡¯s face flushed.


    Su Nuo closed his eyes.


    We are both men; what is there to see?


    The queen is really shy.


    After hearing the sound of water, Su Nuo raised his eyelid slightly, ¡°Could I open my eyes?¡±


    ¡°You already have,¡± Dai An soaked himself in the water as he weakly looked at him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start over,¡± Su Nuo pulled the chair towards him a bit. ¡°First, tell me why you apanied him into the mountains!¡±


    ¡°At first I just wanted to pull him towards the caf¨¦ next door,¡± Dai An said. ¡°Then he said he decided to continue developing estate, asking me if I am willing to go check it out.¡±


    ¡°Then you agreed to it?¡± Su Nuo felt that the iron could not be steel, ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡±


    Dai An angrily said, ¡°This is all for your job, he said the new estate¡¯s spokesman will still be you!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Having wrongly used the queen, Su Nuo helped him by massaging his shoulders.


    ¡°Then, we drove the car towards the other side of the city.¡± Listening to this felt quite refreshing, but the reality was worse, becauseter, it was a series of climbing mountains. Not only was it tiring, they also lost their way!


    ¡°... you couldn¡¯t find the estate developing area?¡± Upon hearing this nightmare at first, Dai An looked at Luo Li as though he saw a ghost.


    ¡°You know, I just returned to the country,¡± The knife-scarred man¡¯s expression was very natural. ¡°Before, it was operated by a few assistant chairmen, not being familiar with the area is also very normal.¡±


    Normal your head! Dai An was speechless until he choked, he extremely extremely want to swear!


    ¡°Then I apanied him to walk in the mountains for a few hours,¡± Dai Anined sadly, ¡°and I haven¡¯t eaten.¡±


    ¡°He must be trying to take revenge,¡± Su Nuo eyes filled with hot tears, ¡°My queen, it must have been tiring for you.¡±


    ¡°Revenge for what?¡± Dai An did not understand.


    ¡°Because I did not let him see the shooting!¡± Su Nuo was very narrow-minded. ¡°He definitely wanted to see.¡± Because... a naked ass!


    ¡°Who cares what the reason was? Either way, what you said is right!¡± Dai An held Su Nuo¡¯s hand, ¡°Luckily, tomorrow is thest day of this job, and after shooting we can quickly leave.¡± Knife Scar Man was too scary!


    In the room next door, Luo Li just happened to be calling Han Wei, ¡°This specimen of a younger brother is really cute.¡±


    Han Wei¡¯s head immediately began aching, ¡°What did you do to him now?¡±


    ¡°This morning, he was very serious as he pulled me to the corner telling me to give up, and he also said we can¡¯t be together.¡± When thinking of that expression, Luo Li felt likeughing.


    ¡°Then can¡¯t you ignore him!¡± Han Wei whole body had no energy.


    ¡°His shooting today was on arger scale, and in order not to let me see, he specially arranged his manager to block the entrance,¡± Luo Liughed until his stomach hurt. ¡°So, I brought the silly manager to climb the MingYue mountain for 3 to 4 hours.¡±


    Han Wei was starting to regret from his heart having let Su Nuo ept this work.


    This is because he felt that Luo Li had too much of a vulgar taste!


    ¡°Fine fine, let¡¯s talk about business.¡± Luo Li kept his smile, ¡°What is the situation with Chu Heng¡¯s issue?¡±


    ¡°Worst case scenario, I could only send Nuo Nuo to gamble with them,¡± Han Wei said. ¡°I¡¯m not scared Nuo Nuo would lose, but the other side might use tricks.¡±


    ¡°What about that Tang XiaoYu you mentionedst time?¡± Luo Li asked.


    ¡°Some issues came up temporarily; I¡¯m still looking for others,¡± Han Wei said. ¡°Since there is still a bit of time, there is nothing to be anxious about.¡±


    ¡°During that time, I¡¯ll go there with you,¡± Luo Li said.


    ¡°Why do you want toe in?¡± Han Wei furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°On the surface, you and Chu Heng are still on good terms with each other, there is no need to break this rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will express my neutral attitude and definitely won¡¯t intervene,¡± Luo Li said. ¡°The other party are not the kind ones, and if there are any, they will probably keep a bit to themselves.¡±


    Han Wei became silent, but he did not continue to reject.


    Compared to the older brother, Su XiaoNuo¡¯s world is obviously way smaller and childish.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± OuYang Long was driving the car, speaking into his phone.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,¡± Su Nuo held his phone as hey on his bed. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I am preparing to return home now. Just now, I¡¯ve visited the hospital to look at Mu Qiu,¡± OuYang Long said. ¡°He still can¡¯t see properly, but the situation is not bad overall.¡±


    ¡°En, I will be returning home tomorrow.¡± Su Nuo then invited him, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat tomorrow!¡±


    One, I can celebrate I that finally got rid of the knife-scarred man. Two, I can also have a candlelit dinner with my own handsome man!


    Being passionately in love meant that not seeing each other for a day was like being separated for three winters.


    If counting like this, then he and Mr. Director had not seen each other for almost ten years!


    This is really heart-wrecking!


    Definitely, they need to stick to each other and fuck!

 Chapter 78 - Literary Youth and Very Bold

    <h3 data-wahfont="14">Chapter 78: Literary Youth and Very Bold


    Tranted by ded Shiya of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    In the hospital ward, ZhongLi FengBai was leaning against the bed, and he was reading out the news on his mobile phone for Mu Qiu. the picture is so touching, OK!


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be with me all the time,¡± Mu Qiu held his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine with just the caretakers.¡±


    ¡°Do you not want me to take care of you?!¡± ZhongLi FengBai was slightly angry.


    Don¡¯t make me!


    Quarrel!


    With you!


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Mu Qiu didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will dy your work.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to work at all!¡± ZhongLi FengBai was absolutely certain.


    ¡°...Okay then,¡± Mu Qiu raised his hand, wanting to pinch ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s face, but because he couldn¡¯t see clearly, he tragically poked his eyes instead.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Director Zhong screamed, because the literary and artistic youth was particrly delicate.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mu Qiu was shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ZhongLi FengBai grabbed Mu Qiu¡¯s hand and pped it onto his own face!


    Mu Qiu, ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Would you like some fruit?¡± ZhongLi FengBai asked.


    Mu Qiu shook his head, and his thumb rubbed gently on ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s face. His expression was so very gentle.


    And then Director Zhong got hard? How was that possible!


    That can not be!


    A literary youth can¡¯t get hard so casually because it¡¯s unscientific!


    They can only be stabbed in their nerves, and cry out loud from being moved!


    And that¡¯s exactly what this is!


    ZhongLi FengBai was stabbed in his nerves by Mu Qiu¡¯s spoiling expression so badly that his nose was red!


    So he jumped up and kissed Director Mu!


    It was so hot and soft!


    Mu Qiu was stunned for a while, and then he felt pain in his lips, they were bitten fiercely!


    Director Zhong circled Mu Qiu¡¯s neck with his arms and brushed the tip of his tongue gently over Mu Qiu¡¯s lips and teeth.


    Mu Qiu was still seriously injured, so he couldn¡¯t be wild and press him under his body to ¡®Beep¡¯! However, that didn¡¯t stop him from embracing ZhongLi FengBai and deepening the kiss.


    Even though the two of them had done smexy stuff many times already, Director Zhong was mostly passive. He often yelled angrily half-way through, ¡°Do you want to die? Why is it so big?¡±or ¡°You, be more gentle!¡± and other things, which would spoil the mood very much. Today was extremely rare, so Director Mu thought he should enjoy it!


    As such, the two of them immersed themselves in kissing and the sound of their faint gasps. Their tongues were still intertwined after five minutes!


    ¡°Okay, enough,¡± ZhongLi FengBai couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and pushed him away because he felt like he was suffocating!


    ¡°Dear,¡± Mu Qiu did not give up. He held ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s waist with his fingers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to...¡± ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s face was purple.


    This!


    Familiar expression!


    Was clear!


    A certain!


    Something¡¯s!


    Precursor!


    But he still has stitches!


    You even need help going to the bathroom, what else do you want to do!


    You want to revolt!


    Director Zhong red at him, ¡°Behave yourself!¡±


    ¡°Good boy.¡± Mu Qiu grabbed ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s hand and gently pressed it against a certain ce.


    Ah ah ah!


    ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s face and ears were red!


    How shameless!


    Divorce is necessary!


    The situation is this bad, but he¡¯s still thinking of such things!


    There¡¯s no way to understand!


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Mu Qiu asked.


    Zhang Li Fengbai groaned proudly, then stood up and walked to the door.


    Then he left?


    Of course not!


    Actually, Director Zhong was going to lock the door!


    How considerate. You have to give him a like!


    Director Mu was suffering from blurred vision, so he could only detect ZhongLi FengBai was gone and then came back. Then, before Mu Qiu could speak, ZhongLi FengBai had already tugged Mu Qiu¡¯s pants halfway down.


    Mu Qiu, ¡°......¡±


    Because the two people just kissed so intensely, Director Mu irresistibly reacted, ZhongLi FengBai eyed his underpants and felt that he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore!


    Why on earth!


    Did I!


    Help him change!


    Into such an erotic!


    Underwear!


    In the morning!


    ¡°Dear,¡± Since ZhongLi FengBai didn¡¯t take any action for a long time, Mu Qiu had to call out to him.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± ZhongLi FengBai red at him with a red face, then hooked his finger into the hem of Mu Qiu¡¯s underpants and pulled down a little bit.


    It was very high spirited!


    Although they had rolled in the bed sheets for many times, Mu Qiu was basically always the active one. At most, when ZhongLi FengBai was in a state of confusion, Mu Qiu would hold his hands and lead him to caress around ces, so now ZhongLi FengBai was a bit nervous!


    But they couldn¡¯t do without at least one shot; if they left it like this, it might form a shadow over Mu Qiu, which would lead to early impotence or premature ejaction, causing great harm to theirter life!


    And he couldn¡¯t do it by himself with his injuries!


    So even if it¡¯s hard to do, he had to!


    Just pretend that it¡¯s behavioral art!


    Director Zhong reassured himself!


    Then he gently grasped the kind of ferocious object.


    ¡°Close your eyes!¡± ZhongLi FengBai was red in the face and ears.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even open them.¡± Mu Qiu was telling the truth.


    ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Why did he speak so much nonsense! ZhongLi FengBai roared in his heart.


    Mu Qiu had to close his eyes.


    ZhongLi FengBai rxed a little bit and began to move up and down slowly. Of course, he was not very skilled. However, Mu Qiu still gave a satisfied gasp and his expression showed enjoyment.


    These humans controlled by flesh desire!


    Director Zhong didn¡¯t care anymore!


    His head felt hot as he lowered his head to lick the tip of the other¡¯s erection with his tongue.


    ...


    What am I doing! Nothing happened just now!


    Ever since he got together with Director Mu, Director Zhong had often taken some actions against his nature of arrogance!


    For example, after he had agreed to Mu Qiu¡¯s proposal, he would often unconsciously seduce him while watching TV. For another example, he just took the initiative to give him a blowjob; even Su Xiao Nuo was not that bold!


    Mu Qiu was obviously shocked. He opened his eyes and looked at ZhongLi FengBai! Although in fact, he couldn¡¯t see clearly, it didn¡¯t affect his expression of shock!


    ¡°Did I allow you to open your eyes?¡± ZhongLi FengBai became angry with embarrassment, ¡°Close them!¡±


    ¡°Just use your hands.¡± Mu Qiu did not want to hurt him.


    ¡°Close your eyes!¡±ZhongLi FengBai roared.


    Mu Qiu, ¡°......¡±


    With the mentality of a revolutionary fighter, ZhongLi FengBai put the other¡¯s member into his mouth.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s breathing became rapid.


    To be fair, Director Zhong, who was as pure as a white lotus, had no experience in this kind of thing, and his skill was also poor! However, he could still do the basic things. In addition, Mu Qiu really liked him a whole lot, so he quickly released.


    ¡°Cough!¡± ZhongLi FengBai choked and rushed to the bedside for a tissue.


    ¡°Dear,¡± Mu Qiu was also shocked. He wanted to sit up and help him, but because of the wound, he inhaled sharply in pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± ZhongLi FengBai pushed him back to bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Mu Qiu touched his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t push you away just now, because it was so pleasant I lost my mind!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s ears were red and he covered Mu Qiu¡¯s face with a cushion. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if I dare mention this again!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Mu Qiu raised his hands and surrendered.


    ¡°Humph!¡± ZhongLi FengBai went to the bathroom to wash his mouth.


    I am willing to do such a thing for him! I must be crazy!


    While Director Mu was lying in bed with every pore on his body oozing out happiness.


    Normally, he would call OuYang Long to show off for ten minutes! But now his cell phone had been confiscated, because ZhongLi FengBai had forbidden him to think about thepany before getting better! So, he had to keep it in his heart for now!


    My little lover is so hot!


    ¡°Director Zhong,¡± Su Nuo called.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ZhongLi FengBai was still gurgling water!


    ¡°Nothing, just checking on you,¡± Su Nuo said. ¡°How¡¯s Director Mu?¡±


    He¡¯s feeling great, he just ¡®beep¡¯ed in my mouth! Director Zhong was cold and angry in his heart, and then he mumbled, ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll finish my work tomorrow ande to visit Director Mu the day after tomorrow,¡± Su Nuo said, but in fact, he mainly wanted to boast about how there was a very cheap developer who tried to sneak up on Su Nuo, but he scolded him away. This was such a brave story! It was so sad not to share it with others!


    ¡°The day after tomorrow, Qiu ZiYan wille too,¡± said ZhongLi FengBai. ¡°He just called me to tell me that.¡±


    ¡°Why is heing?¡± Su Nuo was very disgusted.


    ¡°... To look at Mu Qiu. Why else!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯lle back when he¡¯s gone,¡± Su Nuo was very fussy.


    ¡°Why?¡± ZhongLi FengBai wondered, ¡°Did you have a falling out?¡±


    Not really! Su Nuo said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Zhang Li Fengbai suddenly said, ¡°You are going toe here with Director OuYang, so you are afraid he¡¯d see you with him.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Not really! Of course i¡¯m visiting alone! If I¡¯m with my handsome man, how could I talk about the developer who tried to sneak up on me and take advantage of me? But Su Nuo didn¡¯t exin much, he just vaguely replied, ¡°Hmn¡±!


    So very tactful, can advance or retreat anytime!


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you when Qi ZiYan leaves, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be here for long. It seemed that he¡¯s going tounch a new advertisement single album recently. He¡¯ll be very busy.¡±


    Nani?! Su Nuo was very unhappy at the moment!


    Singing with a bunch of abs, this kind of picture is so stupid! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    I don¡¯t envy him at all!


    ¡°Do you think Qi ZiYan¡¯s voice is ugly?¡± After hanging up, Su Nuo asked Dai An angrily.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s ugly,¡± Dai An was tired and half dead after walking all day and was lying in bed lifelessly! But it didn¡¯t stop him from buttering Su Nuo up. ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about a single? Even if it¡¯s a concert, I bet 90% of the audiences just want to see him tear his clothes and show his abs!¡±


    ¡°What are so good about abs!¡± Su Nuo said angrily!


    ¡°Abs are not good at all!¡± Dai An continued lying, ¡°I mean, to look at those fake abs! With the development of beauty technology, one must be particrly curious about the level of genuineness fake abs made of silica gel could reach, and Qi ZiYan was the best example, so they must have a look!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Nuo noded!


    ¡°So go to sleep. I¡¯m going to die soon,¡± Dai An closed his eyes. ¡°Even my legs are broken.¡±


    ¡°Dear princess!¡± Su Nuo pounced on him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made you suffer today. I¡¯ll give you a pearl and a thousand orchids when I return to the pce.¡±


    It was very atmospheric!


    Dai An, ¡°......¡±


    God, he really just wanted to have a good sleep¡«

 Chapter 79 - Mr. Director and cute pet.

    <strong>Chapter 79: Mr. Director and cute pet.</strong>


    Stuff like apanying Mr. Knife Scar into the mountains was too scary, and so during thest day of the shooting, Dai An would rather die than guard the door again. He carried Su Nuo¡¯s modeling clothes around and followed Su XiaoNuo wherever he went! He was worried that he would be dragged into the wild again!


    As it turned out, he was overthinking this time because Luo Li did not appear for the whole day. ording to the employees, it was because some issues came up at thepany, and so he had returned to thepany early in the morning.


    He actually left! Dai An immediately felt so much excitement until he cried, ¡°Last night I prayed even in my dream to god that he would suddenly have to go back due to some emergency!¡± Clearly, his prayers were answered by this incident.


    ¡°These three days were really too long!¡± Su Nuo followed suit, filled with emotion. He was not scared of being robbed, but he was scared of the thief remembering him! Being targeted by a pervert was really scary, and he needed to quickly leave!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a feast tonight?¡± Dai An felt that there was really a need to celebrate.


    But Su XiaoNuo rejected it!


    Food lover rejecting a feast, this was not scientific!


    Dai An was shocked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I have a date tonight.¡± Su Nuo really couldn¡¯t wait! Leaving for a long-time trump over newly wedded.


    ¡°... ok.¡± Dai An had a sad feeling of being abandoned.


    But Su XiaoNuo obviously was not in the mood tofort his dear wife. This was because all his brain now contained was the handsome Mr. Director!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Ouyang Long called his phone, ¡°is your work finished?¡±


    That definitely had finished! Su Nuo sat at the side of the bed, ¡°Which restaurant have you booked?¡± Even though dating was very important, knowing what type of food one was going to eat was equally important!


    ¡°A newly opened one, will bring you there,¡± Ouyang Long answered.


    Su XiaoNuo was shocked and excited, ¡°You are picking me up?¡±


    ¡°I have arrived; once you leave the vi and walk to the left for about 300 meters, I will be waiting for you there.¡± Mr. Director was always so awesome.


    Su Nuo immediately felt that springtime hade; he hugged Dai An as he crazilyughed for half a minute, then he patted Dai An¡¯s shoulder with a serious face, ¡°I wish you a happy lonely meal!¡±


    Dai An felt like crying but unfortunately no tears came out, ¡°You don¡¯t have to specially point it out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll entrust you with the mission of packing our luggage.¡± Su Nuo went to the restroom to put on some makeup; then he happily ran out.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Dai An stopped him, as he felt something was not right, ¡°Are you in a rtionship or not?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Su Nuo pulled Dai An¡¯s finger away from his hand one by one. ¡°This emperor¡¯s only true love is just you, my dear queen.¡±


    Dai An held him with both of his hand as he anxiously said, ¡°You need to let me know these sort of things! Who is it?¡±


    Su Nuo held onto his hand as he said seriously, ¡°Romantic and loving rtionships are just ayer of dust in this world. Even if this emperor had seen all the beauties in the world, it was still nothingpared to the charm of my lovely queen¡¯s slightly lowered eyebrows in the rain-shrouded Jiang Nan.¡±


    Dai An¡¯s face began to pale, ¡°I want to vomit.¡±


    ¡°Then rest well.¡± Su Nuo let go of him. ¡°Just take good care of the child in your belly, vomiting too often during pregnancy is not good for the baby.¡±


    Dai An: ...


    Su XiaoNuo happily ran out of the room.


    ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s bloody story plots were really nice to use!


    Next time he needed to recite a bit more!


    After he left the house, the sky began to darken, and after walking the small street for a few hundred metres, he saw a familiar ck car.


    No need to hold back at such a time!


    Su Nuo quickly ran over to the car!


    Ouyang Long opened the passenger¡¯s door for him.


    Su Nuo sat in the car, and as he looked at the other, lots of words were stuck in his heart, like the story of a romance novel with plot ups and downs.


    My man seems to be even more handsome!


    This is really awesome!


    ¡°Dear.¡± Ouyang Long kissed his forehead, then pulled him close.


    Su Nuo smelled the scent of Ouyang Long¡¯s body, feeling very blissful!


    ¡°Was work tiring?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Su Nuo was hanging on his neck; actually, stuff like shooting and such was really not tiring. What was tiring is that I had to be alert and prevent my ass from being seen by a pervert. This was really tiring for the body and mind!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat at the newly opened Japanese restaurant,¡± Ouyang Long pinched his nose.


    First, let¡¯s do a French kiss! Su Nuo tried to seduce him with his eyes!


    ¡°If you continue to look like this, we probably won¡¯t be able to eat on time.¡± Mr. Director leaned over and pushed him down.


    ¡°...¡± I just want to have a French kiss! Su Nuo could not keep calm! Fucking in the car... what¡¯s that.


    And my stomach feels hungry!


    But Ouyang Long just fastened his seatbelt for him.


    Why could you do like this, Su XiaoNuo was now very dissatisfied!


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long, what if the reporters take a picture,¡± Ouyang Long kissed the corner of Su Nuo¡¯s mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s leave the rest for when we¡¯re back home.¡±


    Mr. Director is really gentle and very smart! Su Nuo felt very proud about it!


    The dinner location was very hidden; when the waiter saw Ouyang Long¡¯s member card, he immediately led the two of them into the farthest corner room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you know this restaurant¡¯s boss?¡± Su Nuo took off his sunsses; he almost wanted to worship his man!


    Ouyang Longughed and nodded his head.


    Su Nuo eyes filled with hot tears, with such a good man, what more could a husband want!


    ¡°Be good.¡± Seeing his silly expression, Ouyang Long¡¯s mood became very good.


    Ever since he started going out with this little idiot, he had one more new hobby; befriending all sorts of final bosses in the F&B industry, and then enjoying the worshipping eyes of his wife.


    What bad taste!


    Even though Dai An¡¯s mother¡¯s food was very nice, her vacuum-packed food had little variety, and it could not fulfil a food lover¡¯s heart! Therefore, tonight, Su XiaoNuo would eat magnificently!


    ¡°You went hungry for three days again?¡± Ouyang Long furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Nuo was eating sushi as heined, ¡°That estate developer was really bad, bringing me boiled mushrooms and cold sd every day!¡± He couldn¡¯t say the nasty stuff like that the estate developer was also targeting his beauty, but he could still say the rest.


    Ouyang Long wiped the wasabi at the side of Su Nuo¡¯s mouth, ¡°Eat slowly.¡±


    ¡°That developer was so evil!¡± Su Nuo could not helped but emphasise one more time.


    That Knife-scarred Luo Li.


    ¡°I heard that he is always overseas and just asionally returns.¡± Ouyang Long fed him a spoonful of soup to prevent him from eating too fast and choking.


    Su Nuo coughed violently. ¡°How do you know about him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not something bad for me to understand the job you epted a bit more.¡± Ouyang Long was very blunt.


    ¡°...¡± A man¡¯s possessiveness was really very strong!


    ¡°Ok, just be good and eat.¡± Ouyang Long did not continue to speak. Actually, there was more that he found out than just this, but then he saw that the developer¡¯s background was connected to the underground society, and this obviously meant that the work this time was rted to Su Nuo¡¯s older brother, and so he did not need to get involved any more.


    ¡°Has Candy Floss been good?¡± Su Nuo asked while eating.


    ¡°Candy Floss?¡± Ouyang Long was confused.


    ¡°The Samoyed.¡± Su Nuo drank his tea, ¡°This is the new name I gave to him.¡±


    ¡°What about that rabbit?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°Cao Cao!¡± Su Nuo said.


    Ouyang Long pulled a face, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it the same kind as Candy Floss?¡±


    ¡°Because Cao Cao is much more awesome!¡± Su Nuo had missed Mr. Rabbit a bit!


    ¡°Why not call him Mochi?¡± Ouyang Long suggested.


    Su Nuo immediately rejected that, ¡°It is not domineering at all!¡±


    A palm-sized little furball, why must it be domineering!? Ouyang Long pulled his ear, ¡°Each of us names one pet, that way it¡¯s fair!¡±


    ¡°... Ok.¡± The two husband¡¯s lives needed to be harmonious, so there must definitely not be only one of them having a say in everything, ¡°Mochi then, Mochi.¡±


    He is really obedient!


    The world¡¯s most blissful thing is actually now!


    To be able to eat dinner with the person you love, to hold hands together and return home and finally look at your pets trying to act cute!


    ¡°Say, will Candy Floss bite slippers and run to wee us when we open the door?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he has already acquired such a difficult skill.¡± Mr. Director poured a cup of cold water for Su Nuo as he took out his key.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be said like this!¡± Su Nuo was really expected this sort of scene, as it was really loving!


    After the door opened, a small white figure rushed out, theny on Su Nuo¡¯s leg, really cute!


    Ah Ah Ah! Su XiaoNuo¡¯s heart was going to melt over these big ears drooping down!


    ¡°How did he get out of the cage?¡± Mr. Director was shocked.


    But Su Xiao Nuo did not have the time to pay attention to him; after changing his shoes, he picked up the rabbit and happily looked for the Samoyed.


    ...


    Ouyang Long sighed as he locked the door; he had actually stooped so low that he had to fight for attention against a rabbit.


    This is really infuriating!


    10pm.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo, it¡¯s time to sleep,¡± Ouyang Long called.


    ¡°Wait for a while.¡± Su Nuo was sitting on the floor, looking at Mr. Samoyed trying to bite the rabbit¡¯s ear and running around.


    11pm.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo!¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Rest.¡±


    ¡°You go to sleep first.¡±


    Candy Floss actually knew how to y gun shot and act dead, this game was really a big surprise!


    11.30pm.


    ¡°Baby.¡± Ouyang Long pushed the pet room¡¯s door open.


    ¡°Pew.¡± Su Nuo aimed at the Samoyed.


    ¡°Woof!¡± The Samoyed¡¯s four limbs raised up as it fell on the ground. He even stuck his tongue out and trembled!


    Mr. Lop-eared Rabbity on its side, looking down coldly on these two idiots.


    Ouyang Long could not endure any further and went closer to lift him up.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Nuo was shocked.


    ¡°Go and bathe.¡± Ouyang Long carried him towards the bathroom.


    ¡°Woof!¡± The Samoyed ran towards them because he still wanted to continue ying with Su Nuo.


    But Mr. Director actually coldly and heartlessly closed the bathroom door, this was really cruel, heartless and unreasonable!


    The Samoyed could only hang his head and go back. That resulted in him seeing the lop-eared rabbit lying on his doghouse, with its ck eyes filled with dominance.


    This world was so unfair.


    Samoyed dejectedly walked forward, opened its mouth and bit the rabbit out of its dog house, then jumped in again,y down and put the rabbit under its belly. Rather than letting the rabbit jump onto his face again and again, why not just put him in its ce?


    The lop-eared rabbit was satisfied, he felt veryfortable!


    In the bathroom, Su Nuo was strippedpletely and put into the bathtub.


    ¡°Don¡¯t always put the duck in!¡± Su Nuo protested.


    Mr. Director obviously would not care about all that; he went into the bathtub and pulled the little idiot to his chest!


    ¡°What happened to you?!¡± Su Nuo saw the bruise on Ouyang Long¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I went to see renovation works of a new shop and was hit by a light bulb dropping from the ceiling.¡± Ouyang Long did not care too much about it, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it is fine.¡±


    ¡°How could it be fine; it is already this swollen,¡± Su Nuo was worried. ¡°When did it happen and why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Ouyang Longughed and kissed his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    How could I not worry! Su Nuo was very serious, ¡°Your body is more important than anything!¡± This was really touching!


    But this sentence had a bit of an exaggeration, because older brother and Mr. Director were equally important! But being a real man, Su Nuo obviously could not bother with every detail! And so, Su Nuo shamelessly neglected the next part of the sentence!


    ¡°Where did this mouth learn to be this sweet?¡± Ouyang Long pinched his chin.


    These are definitely words from my heart! Su Nuo protested internally.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is just a minor injury,¡± Ouyang Long hugged him and pulled him into hisp. ¡°after this busy period, we¡¯ll find an opportunity to go on a holiday on an ind.¡±


    Hahaha that is definitely good! Su Nuo was excited, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Anywhere is fine.¡± Ouyang Long squeezed his waist, ¡°The important point is that no one should recognize us, and then we can hold hands everyday and enjoy the breeze and sun.¡±


    ¡°And still could eat lively seafood!¡± Su Nuo added an important point.


    ¡°En, we could also eat seafood.¡± Ouyang Long nted a kiss on his chest. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Actually, we haven¡¯t seen each other for only three days! But he had really missed him! Su Nuo seriously nodded his head, ¡°I missed you!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ouyang Long teased him.


    Of course it was the truth! In order to prove his sincerity, Su Nuo took the initiative tofort Mr. Director¡¯s dick.


    Another advantage of having seen<<Ties in the chaotic world >> appeared¡ªhe could learn lot of techniques for fucking, and thus increase the sweetness of their husband-and-husband rtionship.


    ¡°Be good, I¡¯m going to get something.¡± Ouyang Long patted his butt.


    Su Nuo face flushed red, then he saw his man walk out of the bathroom.


    That ce is really big!


    He could not help but put his hand back tofort his little asshole. Thinking of what would happen next, he could not help blushing and even his back was red!


    The atmosphere was warm and romantic, but there was an evil forceing to destroy it.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Ouyang Long walked in with a condom... and a phone. ¡°Your phone rang.¡±


    This is a real tragedy!

 Chapter 80 - Very Blissful and Midnight Square

    <strong>Chapter 80: Very Blissful and Midnight Square</strong>


    If it was someone else, Su Nuo would roar and scold! But the caller ID was his brother, so Su Nuo had to answer the phone in fear, ¡°brother.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°In the bath, ready to go to bed,¡± Su Nuo answered honestly.


    ¡°Do you have any time tomorrow morning?¡± Han Wei said, e home, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Su Nuo promised, ¡°I¡¯lle back around 11 o¡¯clock and cook for you.¡±


    ¡°Is he by your side?¡± Han Wei suddenly spoke in a deeper voice.


    Uh! Su Xiao Nuo was surprised. How could his brother know! Had he mastered the high-end skill of tracking from a thousand miles way? What a shock!


    ¡°You...How, how do you know?¡± Su Nuo was scared!


    ¡°Normally, you would ask me what for,¡± Han Wei¡¯s words were straight to the point, Su Nuo¡¯s curiosity was always extremely strong ever since he was young. How could he not ask for the reason this time!


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Su Nuo was in aplicated mood.


    How could his brother be so cunning!


    He was like an old fox!


    ¡°Why would he stand by you when you bathe!¡± Brother was very unhappy!


    Because we are lovers in love, it¡¯s normal to take baths together! Su Nuo growled in his heart, and then he said cleverly, ¡°Brother, you should go to bed early.¡±


    Han Wei was stuck in his chest at one breath. How could he have a brother who was so eager to throw his big brother out!


    ¡°Good night, brother,¡± Su Xiao Nuo¡¯s tone was very soft, and Mr. Director¡¯s eggs were jealous.


    ¡°... Good night,¡± Han Wei¡¯s headache was here again, and he deeply reflected on whether he hadn¡¯t educated him well enough when he was a child or something.


    After Su Nuo hung up, Ouyang Long asked, ¡°Your brother?¡±


    ¡°Um,¡± Su Nuo hugged his handsome man. ¡°He told me to go home tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is there a problem?¡± Ouyang Long rubbed his head.


    ¡°There probably is, but he hasn¡¯t told me what on the phone yet,¡± Su Nuo answered.


    ¡°You and your brother have a good rtionship,¡± Ouyang Long wipe off the foam on his nose.


    ¡°We grew up together, depended on each other.¡± The atmosphere seems good, so why not tell him about his family background?


    Although Su Nuo really wanted to avoid it in his heart, it was not right. Sooner orter, he had to tell him the truth! It¡¯s better to take advantage of the honeymoon period to say in advance. Even if he got angry, Su Nuo could always wrap around him naked shamelessly to seduce him! Then fundamentally solve the problem!


    Time, ce and people were all harmonious. We must not waste it!


    Su Nuo summoned his courage, ¡°Ehh, I have something to tell you.¡± It was very nerve wracking!


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ouyang Long had a guess, but he didn¡¯t say it aloud.


    ¡°My brother, he¡¯s not a Mahjong seller,¡± Su Nuo was careful.


    ¡°I know,¡± Ouyang Long smiled and massaged his shoulders.


    ¡°You know?¡± Su Nuo stared at him.


    ¡°I know. You said he manufactured Mahjong,¡± Mr. Director was also very mean asionally.


    Su Nuo¡¯s face was ck. He dug a hole for himself.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°In fact, manufacturing transparent Mahjong was just a side job of my brother¡¯s,¡± Su Nuo said seriously, ¡°He, well, he also does something else.¡±


    Ah, ah, how scary! This should be recorded in history!


    ¡°Such as?¡± Ouyang Long had a soft voice.


    ¡°... He runs some family Casinos on the outskirts of town,¡± Su Nuo looked at Mr. Director¡¯s face as he said it, and continued to talk after he was sure that there was nothing abnormal. From the ident of his parents when he was a child to everything else, he told him every detail.


    Ouyang Long didn¡¯t interrupt, and didn¡¯t feel particrly surprised.


    In fact, since Han Wei took out his gun in Italyst time, he had already guessed all of it, but this little fool still thought all of it was a secret.


    ¡°Are you angry that I lied to you?¡± Su Nuo finally asked uneasily.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ouyang Long hugged him in his arms and just before he said ¡®how can I be angry with you¡¯, he heard Su Nuo said with a guilty tone, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you hit me, don¡¯t be angry after you finished!¡±


    ¡°Hit where?¡± Ouyang Long chuckled in his ear.


    Su Nuo¡¯s face was red and his ears were also red, and his head was heading into his own chest.


    This kind of question was very difficult to answer!


    ¡°How could I have the heart to hit here?¡± Mr. Director moved his hand down Su Nuo¡¯s waist and on his back, then he seperated the soft buttcheeks apart, ¡°I love it too much.¡±


    Su Xiao Nuo¡¯s back began to turn red after being caressed. It was a sensitive mess!


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Ouyang Long hugged him tighter. ¡°Thank you for being willing to confess.¡±


    Don¡¯t say such sensual words! Su Nuo¡¯s face and ears were red. He noticed that his little hole was being teased tentatively! Shouldn¡¯t he take care of Xiao Xiao Nuo first?


    The order is not right. It¡¯s very urgent!


    ¡°Baby, rx.¡± This pose was a little difficult; Ouyang Long patted his back, ¡°Or you will get hurt.¡±


    ¡°... You go gentler!¡± Su Nuo said.


    Although ¡®beep¡¯ is awesome, sometimes it hurts a lot!


    ¡°Um,¡± Ouyang Long lick Su Nuo¡¯s ears. This was Su Nuo¡¯s sensitive spot. It had basically a hundred hit points! As expected, Su Xiao Nuo immediately groaned in ecstasy, and then his waist and legs were soft and he curled up in his arms.


    Water waves, everything was sweet and beautiful, the Great Harmony of life was an amazing thing!


    ¡°So warm,¡± Ouyang Long chuckled in his ear.


    Su Xiao Nuo sat on him with his legs wide apart, even his breathing became short.


    The cowgirl position is very tiring!


    As they say, meeting after being separated for a long time was even better than being newlyweds, they would ¡®beep¡¯ here and ¡®beep¡¯ there ¨C from the bathroom to the bedroom to the study. Chotto matte, they could even fuck in the study?!


    Mr. Director had such heavy taste! Su Nuoy on the table panting. It was sofortable! By the way, an entertainment magazine dropped on the ground and Su Nuo stepped on it ¨C because Qi ZiYan was on the cover! So awesome!!!!!!!


    As a crystal-like little man, he must be delicate to such things! So Su Nuo was so dizzy that he didn¡¯t even know when to return to bed!


    ¡°No more,¡± Su Nuo closed his eyes and turned his mouth away.


    ¡°Um,¡± Ouyang Long helped him to pull his nket up. ¡°Sleep well.¡±


    ¡°Wake me up at eight tomorrow morning,¡± Su Nuo said in his arms.


    ¡°Why are you getting up so early?¡± Ouyang Long tapped his hand on his back.


    ¡°To find my brother.¡± Although I really want to sleep until I wake up naturally, my brother is also very important!


    ¡°I see. Good night,¡± Ouyang Long turned off the bedsidemp.


    As Su Nuo slept, he reached for Ouyang Long¡¯s hand and put it on his own ass.


    Ouyang Long had a wide smile.


    This wasfortable! Warm and safe! Su Xiao Nuo was satisfied and finally slept without thinking about anything!


    In the dark streets of the night, Qiu ZiYan was soaking wet as he squatted on the street andughed.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny,¡± Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. He reached for his hand and pulled him up. ¡°Go home, and be careful or you might be photographed by the paparazzi.¡±


    Since Qiu ZiYan was about to release a new single and had a lot of misceneous work, they stayedte in thepany until early in the morning, then they went to eat a midnight snack together and walked home slowly under the sun.


    There was no one on the streets. So, he had to take advantage of it and grope Tang XiaoYu. Tang XiaoYu felt smoke rising from his ears, he smashed him with his fist, and then ran away.


    It¡¯s very interesting to chase and y!


    ¡°I caught you,¡± Qi ZiYan hugged him from behind.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Tang XiaoYu struggled, ¡°you will die if this is seen by the paparazzi.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not letting go,¡±Qi ZiYan rubbed against Tang XiaoYu.


    In a hurry, Tang XiaoYu bent up his elbow and gave him a jab, but Mr. Qiu had his guard up already and dodged easily.


    ¡°Little violent boy, have you ever been taught that you you shouldn¡¯t resort to violence, eh?¡± There was some banter in Qi ZiYan¡¯s voice, his fingers rubbed Tang XiaoYu¡¯s stomach teasingly through his shirt.


    This kind of people was really... Tang XiaoYu ground his teeth together and stepped backward to stomp on his feet mercilessly! And then Mr. Qiu fell to the ground screaming?


    Of course not!


    In fact, Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t stomp on the right ce at all. He just stepped on the switch for watering thewn, and the gardener also happened to not lock it. Water columns rose from all directions and ended up pouring all over the two!


    ...


    The whole world was quiet!


    Three secondster, Tang XiaoYu hurriedly pushed him away, squatted on the ground and looked for the switch, then he finally turned it off.


    Sitting on thewn, Qi ZiYan was super inconsiderate and heughed like a crazy person.


    Tang XiaoYu wanted to cry but no tears came out. Why does weird things always happen when he was with him?


    ¡°Hmn, let¡¯s go home,¡± Qi ZiYan reached out his head, ¡°pull me up.¡±


    ¡°...Get up on your own!¡± If he gave him a hand, he might pull him into his arms likest time, and then get him into a long kiss!


    It¡¯s OK at home, but they were on the streets now!


    ¡°Give me a hand. I have a stomachache,¡± Qi ZiYan was very stubborn.


    ¡°Then you can just sit here,¡± Tang XiaoYu turned around and left.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Qi ZiYan chased up, ¡°As my wife, how can you be so mean?¡±


    Tang XiaoYu gave him a silent stare.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reaction?¡± Qi ZiYan frowned andined, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t blush, you should act at least a little embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Why should I be embarrassed?! Tang XiaoYu quickened his pace and decided to leave the pervert behind.


    But that was clearly impossible.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m cold,¡± Qi ZiYan stuck to him.


    If it¡¯s cold, then go home earlier. Why fight in the streets! Tang XiaoYu was absolutely speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, so you should take responsibility,¡± Qi ZiYan was serious.


    Tang XiaoYu still ignored him.


    ¡°Forpensation, we should take a bath together when we go back?¡± Qi ZiYan was very enthusiastic as he suggested.


    ¡°Keep dreaming,¡± Tang XiaoYu¡¯s shield was fully up.


    ¡°My wife...¡± Qi Yan grabbed his hand.


    Tang XiaoYu had no words when he looked at the big screen at the end of the square, which was ying Mr. Qiu¡¯s advertising picture for an outdoor equipment brand. He looked decisive, brave, aggressive and capable.


    Then he turned around to look at the clingy thing on him.


    They must be two different person!

 Chapter 81 - Going home together and help me out

    <h4>Chapter 81: Going home together and help me out</h4>


    Tranted by Rikko of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Although the weather in thete spring wasn¡¯t really cold, there was still a slight chill during the nights. Moreover, both of them were drenched from head to toe.


    ¡°Achoo!¡± Tang XiaoYu sneezed while changing his shoes when he got home.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you some brown sugar ginger tea.¡± Qiu ZiYan offered.


    ¡°Just go take a shower.¡± Tang XiaoYu stood up, ¡°If you lose your voice from the cold now, Mike will definitely slit his wrists and die right in front of me.¡± And maybe when he turned into a ghost, he will continue droning on, a scene too horrifying to look at.


    ¡°Let¡¯s shower together, then.¡± With his arms wrapped Tang XiaoYu¡¯s shoulders, Qiu ZiYan strolled towards the bathroom.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I make some sugar syrup in the kitchen before that?¡± Tang XiaoYu made an attempt to flee.


    ¡°If you get a cold, I will slit my wrist right in front of you as well,¡± Qiu ZiYan dered earnestly.


    Tang XiaoYu felt his mind inplete chaos, ¡°Do you think I will believe that?¡±


    ¡°Why not? I¡¯m for real!¡± Qiu ZiYan¡¯s face was filled with astonishment, as though him talking about suicide came more natural to him than daily necessities like sleep and food.


    ... No use reasoning with someone like him! Standing by the bathtub, Tang XiaoYu adjust the water temperature wordlessly.


    Qiu ZiYan hugged him from behind before unbuttoning his jeans as though it was the most natural thing, and pulling them down calmly.


    Tang XiaoYupletely had no idea what he should say about that.


    His soaking wet jeans weren¡¯t easy to remove at all. Only after tugging it for a long while did Qiu ZiYan seed in removing them. Right after, his gaze focused on the little member tucked in the other¡¯s underwear, and he smirked. It was obviously starting to get energetic.


    Tang XiaoYu turned the tap onposedly and spray a stream of cold water at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold!¡± Mr Qiu protested innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t even say a thing!¡±


    ¡°Go in the shower!¡± Tang XiaoYumanded.


    ¡°Help me take off my clothes.¡± Qiu ZiYan reached his hands out.


    Tang XiaoYu turned his back to him, taking off his clothes himself in a matter of seconds. Next, he shot seductive nces shyly and burrowed into Mr Qiu¡¯s arms, blushing furiously while requesting his husband to have a round with him?


    Yeah right! It¡¯s not as if he was GuXi!


    Thus, Qiu ZiYan could only look helplessly at him taking a shower without even a nce back at him!


    ¡°I¡¯m still standing here, you know?¡± Mr Qiu reminded. How can you ignore your husband!?


    Tang XiaoYu filled his shower scrub with soap and cleaned his body haphazardly, intending to clean up quickly and get out.


    White, delicate soap foam nketed the young guy¡¯s supple body; his slender waist, slightly perky butt, and his slightly concaved back dimples. Heats rose within Qiu ZiYan as he looked on, so he hugged Tang XiaoYu¡¯s back gently, ¡°Dear...¡±


    Feeling the chilly wetness from Qiu ZiYan¡¯s body, Tang XiaoYu let out a sigh in his heart and turned around to unbutton his shirt one button at a time.


    At once, Qiu ZiYan¡¯s was brimming with joy.


    Facing each other naked still made Tang XiaoYu a little shy. He took the shower scrub and soaped up Qiu ZiYan body, his eyes avoiding a certain body part that was perking up.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been involved with your studies since I was busy with worktely.¡± Qiu ZiYan asked, ¡°Did you skip any sses?¡±


    ¡°Of course not; I¡¯m not a kid.¡± Tang XiaoYu pressed his shoulders, ¡°Go lower.¡±


    Without uttering another word, Tang XiaoYu massaged Qiu ZiYan¡¯s scalp lightly with both of his hands.


    ¡°My mum called yesterday.¡± Qiu ZiYan pointed out all of a sudden.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Tang XiaoYu paused his hands for a moment.


    ¡°She asked when I¡¯m going home.¡± Qiu ZiYan continued with his eyes closed. ¡°After work is done, let¡¯s go back together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming along too?¡± Tang XiaoYu was a little stunned.


    ¡°Yup. You too.¡± Qiu ZiYan walked over to the shower head to rinse off the shampoo before staring at the other, ¡°No matter how ugly a daughter-inw is, she still has to meet her parents-inw one day.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Chaos ran wild in Tang XiaoYu¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they knew my sexual orientation long ago.¡± Qiu ZiYan lowered his head to kiss him.


    Tang XiaoYu wrinkled his brows slightly before narrowing his eyes at him, ¡°Long ago? How long ago is it?¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m in uni-Just kidding, I just told them three days ago!¡± Noticing he kind of let the cat out of the bag in the midst of talking, Qiu ZiYan corrected himself promptly.


    However, it was obviously not in time!


    Tang XiaoYu turned away and continued showering, making it terribly apparent that he was going to give Qiu ZiYan the cold shoulder!


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Mr Qiu apologised.


    Still, Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t turn back.


    A few days ago when the two of them was watching television, Qiu ZiYan fed him fruits while thering sentences like ¡°Before I met you, the thought of me liking guys never even crossed my mind.¡± ¡°Baby, see, I turned gay for you, so let¡¯s do something loving today, alright?¡±


    As Mr Qiu¡¯s expression was too solemn at that time and his gaze was affectionate, Tang XiaoYu gave in naturally and agreed with a nod! Right after, he had his clothes stripped off and ced onto the sofa!


    Although they didn¡¯t go to the very end, what they did was still extremely sexual. Steam began pouring out of Tang XiaoYu¡¯s ears as he recalled the scene then. He pushed him away and headed out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already apologised.¡± It was impossible for Qiu ZiYan to let him go, ¡°Just forgive me this once, ok?¡±


    ¡°Out of everything you said, exactly which ones are the truth?¡± Tang XiaoYu struggled away from his embrace. Why is there such an abominable person in this world?


    ¡°Everything important is true.¡± Qiu ZiYan forced him into his arms, ¡° I love you. I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I want you to meet my parents. There is not a bit of lie in these three sentences.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu stood there wordlessly.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you any more.¡± Qiu ZiYan lowered down to kiss him, ¡°Trust me, ok?¡±


    Tang XiaoYu swatted away his arm and squatted down at the ground, a little dejected.


    ¡°Dear.¡± Qiu ZiYan wrapped himself with a towel casually before pulling Tang XiaoYu into his arms.


    ¡°We live inpletely different worlds.¡± Tang XiaoYu sulked. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, sometimes he legitimately couldn¡¯t differentiate if Qiu ZiYan was being serious or simply joking around.


    ¡°Who said so? We are born on the same!¡± Qiu ZiYan coaxed, ¡°Don¡¯t let your mind run wild.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure we can live together?¡± Tang XiaoYu focused his gaze at him, ¡°¡®Rest of your life¡¯ is a really long time.¡±


    ¡°So long as you don¡¯t flee from me, I can guarantee that.¡± Qiu ZiYan pulled him up, ¡°So stop thinking of leaving, ok?¡±


    ¡°...Mhm.¡± Tang XiaoYu nodded.


    With the corner of his lips curling up, Qiu ZiYan leaned over to give him a kiss on the tip of his nose.


    After the shower, Tang XiaoYu wore an oversized pajamas while making sugar syrup. Beside him, there was Qiu ZiYan, who asked casually, ¡°There is a party after my work at the weekends. Let¡¯s go together, ok?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just wait for you in the car?¡± Tang XiaoYu had no interest whatsoever in such gatherings. Besides, whenever he attended such parties, a lot of weird strangers would keep on bugging him about entering the entertainment industry, annoying him.


    ¡°Sure, but I hope you can be with me.¡± Qiu ZiYan rested his chin on Tang XiaoYu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go together; it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Tang XiaoYu poured the sugar syrup into a cup, not rejecting anymore.


    If he was really that insistent about it, he had no choice but to relent.


    Besides...this isn¡¯t really that big of a deal.


    Delighted, Qiu ZiYan kissed him.


    He is so endearing when he is obedient!


    By the time they went to bed, the skies were already starting to brighten up a little. However, since there wasn¡¯t any work the next day, they could leisurely sleep in till noon!


    On the other hand, SuNuo clearly didn¡¯t have the luxury of doing so since he had to get up early.


    Waking up early is the worst! So annoying!


    ¡°Wake up.¡± Mr Director promptly woke SuNuo up at 8 in the morning; he had to wake up.


    SuNuo grumbled before sticking his head under the nket.


    Ouyang Long smiled and pulled away the nket little by little/


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy...¡± Su XiaoNuo was especially resentful.


    Annoyed-that-he-had-to-wake-up-lovsky.


    ¡°Continue sleeping then.¡± Mr Director kissed the tip of his nose, ¡°Good night, my darling.¡±


    Sunlight poured in through the window, warming SuNuo¡¯s cheeks. He wrinkled his nose before forcing his eyes to open into two small slits.


    How could he have the cheek to bid him good night when the sun was shining? His man sure knew how to blurt out nonsense, but still, he was dashing.


    ¡°Not going back to sleep?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°I think I should get up.¡± SuNuo stretched his body before rubbing vigorously on his partner¡¯s chest. Sofy!


    ¡°What do you want for breakfast?¡± SuNuo asked.


    ¡°Just heat up milk for me or something.¡± SuNuo yawned and sat up with the nket in his arms, ¡°I still have to head back to the office in the afternoon, so I probably can¡¯t have dinner with you today.¡±


    ¡°Why are you busier than me recently?¡± Ouyang Long helped him straighten out his crumpled pyjamas.


    ¡°Cause I¡¯m popr.¡± SuNuo tone was serious.


    ¡°Do you have no shame?¡± Ouyang Long pinched his cheeks, ¡°Who praises themselves like that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth, anyway!¡± SuNuo removed his pyjamas. Well, I have to be more popr than Qiu ZiYan! he thought in his heart.


    ¡°Woof!¡± with its bowl in its mouth, Samoyed guarded by the door, its eyes brimming with sincerity.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Riceball?¡± while pouring its food into the bowl, SuNuo blurted that question out. Moments after, he noticed a lop-eared rabbit rolling around in the kennel brazenly.


    ¡°Why does it just refuse to sleep in the rabbit hutch?¡± SuNuo was befuddled.


    ¡°Honestly speaking, I think the two of them are about to be a couple.¡± Ouyang Long stated as he stood by the door.


    Su XiaoNuo sucked in a mouthful of air, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s nonsense?¡± Ouyang Long pointed with his chin, ¡°See for yourself.¡±


    With its back on the ground and its paws up in the air, Mr Rabbit currently had its stomach licked by Samoyed with its long tongue. It was sofortable, its eyes narrowed into lines. Even its legs were trembling.1


    ¡°This is too lewd!¡± SuNuomented, ¡°How can you two do such a thing? Can you please have some self-respect?!¡±


    Mr Samoyed carried Riceball by its scruff and dashed towards the bathroom to pee. They were so harmonious and loving.


    SuNuo let out a sigh. This world has really gone mad.


    As the traffic was a little congested, when SuNuo reached his brother¡¯s house via his car, it was already 11:30 am.


    ¡°Wee back.¡± HanWei was currently looking through his documents in the living room.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± SuNuo ced the shopping bags onto the table and sat beside his brother, ¡°Have you had your breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡± HanWei set aside what he had in hand. ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked SuNuo.


    ¡°I will have a gamble with Chu Heng ten or so dayster. Come with me, ok?¡± from his expression, HanWei was a little exhausted.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Although it was a little unexpected, SuNuo still agreed right away.


    ¡°No pressure. Worsee to worse, we just have to give up on that plot ofnd.¡± HanWei massaged his head, ¡°So, no pressure.¡±


    SuNuo nodded his head. Although it wasn¡¯t stated, he clearly knew in his heart that this business deal was definitely important to his brother. Or else, he would never take the initiative to ask him and let him participate.


    So he must win!


    SuNuo curled his hands into fists for a bit. He sure was domineering, ridiculously manly!

 Chapter 82 - Helping Brother and Who’s the Lover?

    <strong>Chapter 82: Helping Brother and Who¡¯s the Lover?</strong>


    ¡°Just ckjack?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°More than that.¡± Han Wei shook his head.


    ¡°But I only know ckjack.¡± Su Nuo felt a little bit like ‡å. I could never brush up on my gambling skills.


    ¡°I know.¡± Han Wei unscrewed a bottle of juice and handed it to Su Nuo, ¡°I will look for someone else to y the rest of the games.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve already found the person?¡± Su Nuo was very concerned.


    ¡°There is someone but none of them are as truthful as you.¡± Han Wei said, ¡°But there¡¯s no other way around this, we can only take one step at a time.¡±


    Su Nuo nodded, and felt a bit guilty that he couldn¡¯t help out his brother more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it too much.¡± Han Wei patted him on the shoulder, ¡°I said it¡¯s fine if we lose, go cook.¡±


    Han Wei wasn¡¯t wrong, but this situation still made me worried. Su Nuo stood in the kitchen, cutting the vegetables with a zoned out expression. Not only did he wash the rice five times, he almost cut off his finger! He even lost his cooking skills, and added spoonfuls of salt after salt. Han Wei couldn¡¯t even eat the food.


    ¡°You did this on purpose, right?¡± Han Wei didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh as he drank water.


    Of course not! I was obviously worried about your situation, so that¡¯s why the food turned out like this. Su Nuo sighed silently. Brother doesn¡¯t really understand my kindness at all ah!


    After eating, Su Nuo forced Han Wei to go to bed. Until he saw that Han Wei was asleep, Su Nuo silently left and went to thepany.


    I¡¯m such a busy man!


    Su Nuo drove while thinking. Not only did he need to take care of his handsome director, his considerate but also strict brother, the ie to support his family, he also had to go back to thepany tofort his princess!


    It was so inspiring to be able to do many things in the world for the sake of life!


    I really need to give myself a pat on the back!


    ¡°It¡¯s time for music and today we are going to listen to Qiu ZiyYan¡¯s song teaser, called¡ª¡± Before the radio broadcaster could finish, Su Nuo viciously changed the channel.


    Ugh, so annoying!


    I¡¯d rather listen to some other shitty advertisements!


    Why would someone so annoying exist in the world!1 Not only does he have those fake silicone abs, he just had to have the face to sing a song as well!


    Su Nuo clenched the steering wheel.


    It¡¯s just so infuriating!


    In the entertainmentpany, Dai An sat in the office listening to music, and eating cream chocte popcorn. Since he stayed with Su Nuo the food lover for a long time, some habits will definitely be passed to Dai An.


    ¡°Princess!¡± Su Nuo opened the door aggressively.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Dai An was startled, ¡°Someone robbed you?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that I don¡¯t have to get involved in the music industry?¡± Su Nuo held Dai An¡¯s hands with a sincere expression, his eyes full of eagerness.


    ¡°You... Why are you thinking about this?¡± Dai An swallowed his snacks with difficulty.


    Because that evil abs man released a new single, but I have nothing! It feels really unpleasant to be beaten by him, and I want to sing too! Su Nuo roared in his head, and then continued to direct a sad and hopeful look to Dai An.


    Dai An¡¯s heart was literally going to melt. This kind of expression was really hard to stand ah!


    ¡°I really can¡¯t sing?¡± Su Nuo grabbed his hand.


    He really shouldn¡¯t sing. Dai An shook his head firmly while shedding tears.


    Su Nuo¡¯s face immediately showed ¡®I¡¯m not happy¡¯, ¡®I¡¯m disappointed¡¯, ¡®How can you do this to me¡¯ kind of feelings.


    ¡°We¡¯re already perfect, so why do we need to sing?¡± Dai An passed the boba to Su Nuo, ¡°Only Qiu Ziyan will go do this kind of thing, because he¡¯s not popr.¡± Dai An really had no limits...


    ¡°......¡± Dai An was right, but Su Nuo still wants to try singing. It sounds super fierce and cool to be able to stand on a stage with a microphone!


    ¡°When you try to sing the high notes, all the vines on your neck will probably show. That¡¯s nothing to look forward to.¡± Dai An tried really hard to persuade him, ¡°Qiu Ziyan¡¯s not really popr, so it¡¯s understandable why he is doing this. But why would you do it too? We cannot do self-deprecating things, because we are higher than him!¡±


    Hm..... This reasoning works too.


    Su Nuo was silent.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop thinking about singing. Let¡¯s talk about your work!¡± Dai An sessfully changed the topic, ¡°You and Qiu Ziyan are doing the next show together. After that, there¡¯s also a small parade. There¡¯s probably going to be a lot of reporters and media to interview you about Director Zhong, so remember to not reveal anything in front of them.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Nuo nodded his head, ¡°Is there anything else I need to know?¡±


    ¡°Not for the moment. But let¡¯s keep talking about your love life.¡± Dai An looked very serious.


    Su Nuo spewed a mouthful of boba. Why are all the topics so broad?! This kind of transition between topics is really getting on my nerves!


    ¡°Spill.¡± Dai An was very persistent about this business to the point that it was scary.


    Su Nuo sighed, ¡°If we were in ancient times, you¡¯d be sent to get beheaded.¡± Can¡¯t believe he has the guts to yell at me, the emperor! Does he not want to live?!


    ¡°Even if you skin or boil me, I¡¯ll still get it out of you!¡± Dai An roared! Su Nuo was frightened, ¡°Princess, you¡¯re so petite...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die because of you!¡± Dai An was furious, and held Su Nuo¡¯s face with both of his hands, ¡°Just tell me who it is! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m stopping you to have a rtionship!¡±


    ¡°Then you must stay calm when you hear the news.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s face was deformed because of Dai An¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Dai An grieved, ¡°You actually are in a rtionship!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a grass or a tree, I have feelings too!¡± Su Nuo was serious.


    Dai An covered his chest with his hands, ¡°I¡¯m ready, say it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a history of heart attack outbreaks?¡± Su Nuo was very concerned.


    ¡°No,¡± Dai An said weakly.


    ¡°What about high blood pressure? It¡¯s even better if you don¡¯t have asthma or panic attacks, otherwise if these things happen, that would be very scary.¡± Su Nuo was still nagging Dai An.


    ¡°Just say it!¡± Dai An pinched Su Nuo¡¯s face really hard.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re the one that wanted to know.¡± Su Nuo cleared his throat, and quickly said, ¡°Su Mimi.¡±


    ¡°Who? ! ! ! !¡± Dai An exploded. Ex! Plo! De!


    Anyone else is fine, so why did he find a PORN ACTRESS!?


    Recalling the actress¡¯s tumultuous performance in ¡°A Thousand Waves¡± and the F-CUP bust, Dai An¡¯s lips were paralyzed while his eyes rolled backwards and copsed.


    The situation was so tragic that it was hard to look at!


    ¡°Princess!¡± Su Nuo hugged him, ¡°You youyouyou don¡¯t scare me! Wake up!¡± Please don¡¯t faint, that would be too scary for me!


    ¡°YOU.....HOW COULD YOU.....WITH HER.....¡± Mr. Manager stuttered, just like those protagonists that were about to die in a martial arts movie.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually not with her.¡± Su Nuo said seriously.


    What the? The chord inside Dai An¡¯s head snapped, what does he mean he¡¯s not with her?


    ¡°I just identally thought of her new movie, so I just said her name without thinking.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s expression looked very innocent, ¡°Why did you faint, be a little more mature ah! Learn how to calm down ah.¡±


    ¡°I would like to calm down, but I can¡¯t stand your name dropping bombs!¡± Dai An sat straight in Su Nuo¡¯s arms, a little sweaty, ¡°It¡¯s really not her?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Su Nuo waved, ¡°Her breasts are so big, if she flips over in the middle of the night, she might crush me! And I will suffocate!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not her, then it¡¯s good.¡± Dai An took out tissues to wipe his sweat away, ¡°Stop bringing up other people, let¡¯s just talk about your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better if we change the topic.¡± Su Nuo suggested.


    ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± Dai An got angry, ¡°Hurry up and say it!¡±


    ¡°The emperor really spoiled you, huh?¡± Su Nuo sighed and said, ¡°Qiu Ziyan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going fine right now, why are you bringing him up... AH!!!¡± A list of possibilities shed through Dai An¡¯s head, and his eyes rounded. ¡°YOU... YOUYOU...¡± Even his hands were shaking!


    ¡°What about me?¡± Su Nuo acted innocent and stared at Dai An.


    ¡°YOU SAID QIU ZIYAN?!¡± Dai An once again exploded on the spot, those inte rumors were true?! The Masculine man and the Demonic Beauty (Qiu ziyan and Su Nuo) kind of rumors?! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Dai An screamed for five minutes in total.


    ¡°Do you want to faint again?¡± Su Nuo opened and offered his arms to poor Dai An.


    Dai An fell into his arms and said, ¡°Let me calm down first.¡±


    Princess looked so pitiful.


    Su Nuo patted his head, ¡°Ok ok. I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I¡¯m not with Qiu Ziyan.¡±


    Nani?


    Dai An looked up dazed.


    ¡°Lied to you.¡± Su Nuo affectionately looked at the other, and if he added something like, ¡®you foxy little charmer, scared easily huh¡¯ that would sound just like those ssic scenes from the dramas!


    ¡°Su Nuo!¡± Dai An roared in grief and forced Su Nuo over to the couch and sat on him!


    Su Nuo was almost spitting blood being pressed by him, ¡°Princess, calm down.¡±


    ¡°Sooner orter I¡¯m going to die because of you!¡± Dai An grabbed Su Nuo¡¯s cor and shook it as hard as he could.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to vomit.¡± Su Nuo was trying really hard to keep it in.


    Dai An left him alone and sat down on a chair to fume by himself.


    This was a real struggle.


    ¡°Are you really angry?¡± Su Nuo dragged a chair over to sit by him.


    ¡°No.¡± Dai An said weakly.


    ¡°Okay. I was wrong to do that.¡± Su Nuo admitted that what he did was wrong, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you Iron Man¡¯s newest helmet, or even Green Lanter¡¯s shirt for you! I can even buy you thentern itself if you want!¡±


    Dai An still had a grim expression.


    ¡°Princess!¡± Su Nuo hugged him tightly with a cheeky expression, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome! Look at you! So don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Okay okay. I¡¯m going back to work.¡± Dai An turned away from him, and bent over to open hisptop.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be honest with you this time, okay?¡± Su Nuo was very sincere.


    Dai An ignored him but his ears perked up a little.


    ¡°Ouyang Long.¡± Su Nuo was very honest this time.


    ¡°You¡¯re still lying!!¡± Dai An roared in anger, pped the table hard, and then stood up.


    What do you mean I¡¯m still lying! I¡¯m not lying! He¡¯s actually my man! My man is Ouyang Long! Su Nuo tried to stop Dai An from leaving with his two hands, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe you actually remember that name!¡± Dai An was still fuming.


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Su Nuo raised his right hand, ¡°I swear in the name of food, plus roast duck and meat stew!¡±


    .......


    A bomb exploded in Dai An¡¯s head.


    If a food lover is willing to swear on the amount of food...


    So that means...


    Shit!...


    It was true!!


    The World!


    Turned!


    Silent!


    Ten minutester.


    ¡°Would you like a ss of water?¡± Su Nuo handed him a cup of chrysanthemum tea, because the chrysanthemum tea could calm Dai An down! Princess needed to calm down!


    ¡°Put the cup back!¡± Dai An put on the strong face of a manager, ¡°And then sit next to me! Then, answer my questions honestly!¡±


    Was this the start of the trial conference?


    Su Nuo sighed in his head.


    It¡¯s not cute at all when Princess is serious.


    He probably can never marry in the future.

 Chapter 83 - The trial and going to the hospital together

    <strong>Chapter 83: The trial and going to the hospital together</strong>


    ¡°Tell me! When did the both of youe together!¡± Dai An was really strict.


    How could you say e together¡¯ this sort of tasteless phrase! Su Nuo protested with his eyes, and honestly replied, ¡°it had been very long.¡±


    ¡°Very long?!¡± After hearing this, Dai An almost wanted to vomit blood, ¡°so you had been dating with OuYang Long after the shooting for Duan Rui?!¡±


    Yes! Su Nuo nodded his head with honesty, ¡°we fell in love on first sight!¡± Even though it was a bit exaggerated, but beautiful love should be like this!


    ¡°Such an important thing, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!¡± Dai An roared.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask earlier.¡± Su Nuo murmured.


    ¡°Who knew about this?¡± Dai An was very nagging.


    ¡°Just my family members.¡± Su Nuo automatically neglected ZhongLi FengBai, since he was not important anyway!


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Dai An let out a breathe of relieve.


    ¡°Dear love, you will not be angry, right?¡± Su Nuo eyes filled with sincerity.


    ¡°I will!!!!!!¡± Dai An roared until it echo the mountains and river. Being in a rtionship was already bad, and it was actually being in a rtionship with a man! This sort of things saying it out loud will scared people to death!


    Su Nuo bitterly said, ¡°my queen, can you not keep on shouting here and there, this will show that you are very vulgar!¡± If not, you will not be able to be married away and I still need to take care of you! Eat so much and being very picky, such a big baggage was really tiring.


    ¡°Had you both been on bed?¡± Dai An is very direct.


    Su Nuo immediately be embarrassed, that of course been on bed ah, and been on bed for a lot of times. My man is really aggressive, and I am also feeling very good. But this sort of things I can¡¯t anyhow show off and even if I said, as a virgin you might not understand, this is really desperate, ¡°we didn¡¯t even been on bed!¡± hypocritical on its peak!


    ¡°How many times have you both been on bed?¡± The face is already flush red and had not been on bed! Dai An roaring continued, since the soundproof ability of the office was very good.


    ¡°About ten plus time... ah peh peh, actually we had not been on bed!¡± Su Nuo face was very serious.


    How could I identally say it out, this is really idiotic!


    ¡°Had you both taken photo?¡± Dai An continued to burn.


    Su Nuo thought for a while then shook his head, ¡°we didn¡¯t¡± This one really did not happen!


    ¡°Is there a possibility of breaking up?¡± Dai An face was filled with the holy light of advising of breaking up.


    That of course don¡¯t have! Su Nuo filled with rage, ¡°how could you be so bad!¡± Actually wanting to split up a loving couple, this sort of lunatic action a normal person could not even do it! This is really evil and vicious, ¡°my queen, you disappoint me too much.¡±


    ¡°You then disappoint me!¡± Dai An used the sofa cushion and hold on his face, he could already predicted the wave that shook the sky and earth after Su Nuo revtion.


    Just thinking of it, his head is going to explode, explode, explode, explode!


    ¡°Actually, this is not much of a big deal.¡± Su Nuo sat next to him, ¡°being in a rtionship is really normal and I really like him.¡±


    ¡°Being in a rtionship is indeed normal, but just looked at the person you are in a rtionship with!¡± Dai An was still very torn apart, why did he fell with a... man!


    ¡°This sort of thing cannot be controlled.¡± Su XiaoNuo was also very innocent, not to mention Mr. Director was so handsome, this sort of thing was unable to hold!


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t the both of you break up?¡± Dai An was still indignant.


    Su Nuo said with determination, ¡°if you don¡¯t allow us to be together, then I could only be a monk in the Wu Tai mountain.¡± Love was stronger than gold was really touching!


    Dai An¡¯s thought was destroyed as he fell onto the sofa, what sort of sin did I do...


    ¡°My queen.¡± Su Nuo lie on Dai An¡¯s back like a ko, ¡°You must give me your blessing!¡±


    Dai An moan weakly, this sort of unbelievable development he must used a whole week to digest and he might not even digest sessfully!


    If I know about this, I will not even help him snatch the Ren Duan advertisement even if my life is on the stake!


    What does it mean one step wrong and everything is wrong!


    What does it mean by if I knew this ising, why did I do that in the first ce!


    It mean this sort of situation!


    ¡°You will also have a good marriage in the future!¡± Su XiaoNuo felt that he could not only care about his own happiness, he must spread his love, hence he pulled his queen hand with deep feelings, ¡°You must believe there is true love everywhere in the world.


    ¡°You just let me calm down for a while.¡± Dai An pulled over the jacket and covered his face with it.


    I did not want any good marriage to the slightest bit!


    And in the hospital, ZhongLi FengBai is feeding Mu Qiu his additional meal in the afternoon.


    This was really virtuous!


    ¡°What is this thing?¡± Mu Qiu continued to chew, he found that the taste is rather unfamiliar.


    ¡°ck fish green bean soup.¡± ZhongLi FengBai helped him wiped his mouth, ¡°Eat more and it will be good for your eyes.¡±


    ¡°You brew it?¡± Mu Qiu asked.


    Of course I brew it, this sort of recipe even the food store did not sell! Director Zhong became tsundere, ¡°I just bought it from the hospital canteen, a big bowl for five dors andes with three bowls of rice.¡±


    ¡°Liar.¡± Mu Qiu said, ¡°This is not the spoon from hospital, you specifically brew it for me?¡±


    ...


    ¡°You think too much, I just returned home to take a spoon only!¡± ZhongLi FengBai was very calm.


    Mu Qiu smiled at him; it is so gentle!


    ¡°Don¡¯t show such an emotion!¡± ZhongLi FengBai flustered, this sort of feelings is so sick!


    ¡°It is very nice to drink.¡± Mu Qiu pulled his hand over, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Even though he still want to roar in his heart but seeing that even holding his hand he needed to take quite a while to look for it, the tsundere Director Zhong was struck again! Hence, he touched Mu Qiu face with another of his hand, ¡°if the wound still painful?¡±


    ¡°It is already alright.¡± Mu Qiu said, ¡°My recovery ability is very good, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    I!


    Am!


    Not worried!


    About you!


    Director Zhong was coldly reading poem in his heart while he touched the stiches that were separated by a bandages.


    His heart is going to!


    Shatter!


    Those evildoer!


    Definitely need to face!


    Thew!


    Punishment!


    ¡°Just go and rest at the bed next to mine.¡± Mu Qiu felt heart pain for him, ¡°you did not sleep well recently.¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai slept very shallow, to add on, Mu Qiu had been injured which made his nerve more sensitive! Basically, every little action Mu Qiu made, he will be awaked, even taking a cup of water is no exception. To add on, the nurse was checking rooms, hence every night, he will be awake three to four times, therefore he could not sleep well.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ZhongLi FengBai had some light ck eyes. If this was during normal times, he would frantically use all sorts of powders to cover it and would definitely not show other people such anguish and idiotic face! But this is a special period, so he was toozy to care.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care for yourself, I feel heartache for my wife.¡± Mu Qiu said a very romantic line.


    Even if it is like this, Director Zhong face felt hot.


    This sort!


    Of feelings!


    Is really!


    So bad!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just sleep next to me.¡± Mu Qiu shift a bit to give out a piece of space, ¡°I will apany you, and this period no one will interrupt you.¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai hesitate for a while and cooperatively... went up to the bed!


    This was because he was really tired!


    ¡°Just sleep.¡± Mu Qiu scratch his nose with his index finger.


    ¡°Call me up if something happened.¡± ZhongLi FengBai said.


    ¡°En.¡± Mu Qiu held his hand, ¡°Just rest well.¡±


    The sunlight after the afternoon may be dazzling, but covered up by the thick curtains, it was weakened tremendously. The dark lighting was really suitable for afternoon nap.


    After three minutes, ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s breathing became longer, the hand that held onto Mu Qiu¡¯s hand gradually loosen.


    He was really tired... Mu Qiu¡¯s heart felt pain as his hand grip tightened.


    Everyday he need to be busy for my stuff, cooking meal, helping me washing my body and clothes, so busy that he was running in circles.


    If it was not for the injury this time, Mu Qiu may need a long time before realising every morning, ZhongLi FengBai would lightly kiss his face then roared with tsundere, ¡°quickly wake up, or else I will divorce you¡¯ this sort of sentences!


    Even though his vision was still blurry, but his heart was gradually not fretful.


    The current days were actually not bad. Neither does he need to worry about thepany nor running around to meet with client. He could ate in yet delicious food and asionally being permitted by doctor to go out for a walk and feeling the sunshine.


    Most importantly, he was always beside me.


    It was way leisure than holiday.


    When ZhongLi FengBai woke up from his afternoon nap, the sun already setpletely, only the littlemp from the bedside emitted warm light.


    ¡°Why is it sote.¡± ZhongLi FengBai sat up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not sote, just 7 pm plus.¡± Mu Qiu said, ¡°It is quite rare you slept so nice.¡±


    Hence, he was unwilling to wake him up.


    ¡°Shit, I still have an appointment with someone.¡± ZhongLi FengBai frantically looked for his phon everywhere.


    ¡°I know, they are Qiu ZiYan and Su Nuo.¡± Mu Qiu said, ¡°I had already texted OuYang Long to help you cancel it.¡±


    ¡°You? Texted someone?¡± After hearing this, ZhongLi FengBai was shocked, and shake his hand in front of him, ¡°you are able to see?¡±


    Mu Qiu replied honestly, ¡°it is a bit strenuous to see, but putting the phone right in front of the eyes I am still able to text someone.¡±


    After hearing this, Director Zhong angrily said, ¡°who told you to waste your eyes like this! Don¡¯t you know the phone have radiation!¡±


    This is!


    Really unable!


    To treat him!


    Gently!


    Can¡¯t help but want to!


    Roared at him!


    At the same time the other person who wanted to roar together and was currently very anxious Su XiaoNuo!


    He originally wanted to visit the hospital to see Mu Qiu and at the same time gossip with ZhongLi FengBai about the pervert developer knife scar Luo Li, but he did not expect that he had not walked out of the office, he received Mr. Director call. One was to inform him that ZhongLi FengBai is too tired, so he will be resting in the afternoon, hence the appointment will be cancelled; two was to send the message to Qiu ZiYan that the appointment was cancelled.


    When heard separately, this two things was nothing wrong, butbining it together, this will definitely be scary!


    This means that he will be going to the hospital together with Qiu ZiYan!


    How could the handsome Mr. Director be not jealous! He could be kimchi already!


    ¡°I really did not agree with Qiu ZiYan to go together!¡± Su Nuo felt very sad and angry! How could Qiu ZiYan be so evil! Not only did he do fake muscle, he also destroy the rtionship of a couple!


    Cotton candy was lying in a corner while its tail was vertical to see themotion.


    ¡°Even if you had it is fine.¡± OuYang Long touched his head, ¡°I do not mind.¡±


    Even if you don¡¯t mind is a good thing but there is really no such thing! Su Nuo felt so wronged! After the two broke up a few months ago due to Qiu ZiYan, this name became the devil of the two, even mentioning it was not allowed!


    Just when it is good and suddenly you were tagged with ¡®going to the hospital with muscle man¡¯ thisbel, it felt really really wronged.

 Chapter 84 - Aren’t you jealous and I love you

    <strong>Chapter 84: Aren¡¯t you jealous and I love you</strong>


    ¡°Seriously! I didn¡¯t arrange with him to meet in the hospital!¡± Su Nuo clutched his man¡¯s hand, ¡°You must trust me!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I trust you.¡± OuYang Long nodded.


    In truth, ever since he wooed him back when they were overseas, he stopped caring about his rtionship with Qiu ZiYan. After all, this dummy¡¯s line of thought was particrly bizarre; he would never think like a typical person would.


    However, Su XiaoNuo clearly had no idea Mr Director had a change in mindset. Besides, Qiu ZiYan was once the spark that caused their break up, so that must be cleared up! It must be treated seriously!


    ¡°I really, really did inform Director Zhong to call me only when Qiu ZiYan left!¡± Su XiaoNuo solemnly raised his hand to attest and even said ¡®really¡¯ twice.


    ¡°Ok.¡± OuYang Long pinched his cheeks.


    What does he mean by ¡®OK¡¯? How can he dismiss what I said with just an ¡®ok¡¯? He clearly is still pissed! Su Nuo grew even more anxious. He finally wound up together with his handsome partner, this mustn¡¯t be destroyed by that evil muscle man!


    ¡°Wanna take a bath?¡± OuYang Long asked


    Su Nuo inhaled sharply. Was Mr Director nning to punish him in the bathtub? How horrifying that would be! It¡¯s simply too embarrassing!


    ¡°It¡¯s really fine.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s expression almost made OuYang Long chuckle.


    ¡°Is it really fine? I might have touched Qiu ZiYan in the hospital, you know?¡± Su Nuo reminded.


    ¡°Do you want me to punish you furiously that much?¡± OuYang Long pinched his cheeks again.


    Of course not! I¡¯m not an extreme masochist! Of course, it¡¯s best if I can avoid being spanked on the butt! However, you being pissed off by this should be the norm! How is it possible for you to just brush it off? This is so weird!


    ¡°Stop letting your mind run wild. I¡¯m going to the study room to settle my work in thepany. I¡¯ll rest with you after that.¡± OuYang Long patted his shoulders before leaving. He just left like that!


    Him leaving is really scary!


    Su Nuo tiptoed to the study room door and peeked in, letting out a sigh internally. Hah...!


    ¡°Woof!¡± Mr Samoyed tugged on the edge of his pants, wanting to y dead with him.


    However, Su Nuo didn¡¯t have any mood to y. Thus, he shoved Samoyed cruelly to the lop-eared rabbit before turning on theputer in the living room covertly to surf the.


    Getting help from the inte was a must! After all, many hands made light work.


    [My boyfriend stops being jealous of someone he believes to be a love rival. Does anyone know why is this so?]


    Such queries pull on the heartstrings of many; it elicited the interest of numerous lonely girls and guys who were staying upte. Hence, replies flooded the thread. The firstment gave a fairly obvious answer.


    [he obviously doesn¡¯t love you anymore!]


    Fuck off! How is this possible? Su Nuo felt nothing but contempt at the reply. My man not loving me? No way! His love for me is so strong, he will break down if I leave! Don¡¯t bullshit if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!


    [No way! He loves me very much!]


    What a confident answer!


    A bunch of people criticised the original poster. [OP is too egotistical], [OP is too stubborn to heed advice], [OP is utterly crazy and an idiot!], [You are not your man, so how can you know how deep his love for you is?! Maybe he just appears to love you, but someone is already living in his heart!]


    Su Nuo sulked and let out a humph. You guys aren¡¯t me, of course you don¡¯t know how awesome my man is! But I can¡¯t divulge too many details. What if someone ended up stalking my ount and find out my identity?! I must cover things up! Thus, Su XiaoNuo continued typing on his keyboard.


    [Some time ago, when we went for a stroll, I almost got into a car ident as I was crossing the road. My boyfriend selflessly pushed me away and got knocked by the car in my stead. He had to stay in the hospital for one whole month! Also, there was once when we went to the mountains and got trapped. He gave the only bread we had to me! When the hospital misdiagnosed me with a terminal illness, he still didn¡¯t break up with me!]


    Although all of that was a fabrication that was inspired by melodramatic TV dramas, even if that really happened to them, Mr Director would definitely do exactly like how he wrote, so it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration at all!


    Su XiaoNuo hit the enter key resolutely.


    As expected, the belief of those incidents being true was great(*the strength of reality was huge)! After reading the reply, everyone started to toss away their suspicions at once and instead, beganplimenting. [OP is so fortunate!] [OP¡¯s boyfriend is awesome!] [A match made in heaven <3!] [I¡¯m so envious! Stop disying how loving you are to us singles!]


    That¡¯s right, this is how they should react! Su Nuo heaved a sigh of relief before reverting the discussion back on topic. [But why didn¡¯t he get jealous when I went out with his supposed love rival?]


    Still, no one gave him an answer. Instead, everyone condemned him strongly. [Your bf is so nice to you1 How can you go out with other guys?! You should cherish your rtionship with him!] [ OP is such a disloyal, indecisive, slutty partner who is never satisfied! OP must be thrown to the sea in a pig cage and drown!] [Unforgivable!] [ OP, why don¡¯t you let go of that guy and leave him for other girls that know how to cherish their partner?]


    What in the world?! They are still not on topic! Su XiaoNuo was about to break into tears. Why is the world so cruel? Why is everyone online so brutal? They didn¡¯t even give any useable advice! Besides, why should I break up with Mr Director? That¡¯s impossible! We will live happily ever after forever!


    ¡°NuoNuo,¡± OuYang Long walked out of the study room, ¡°why are you still at theputer?¡±


    Su XiaoNuo was riddled with guilt. Immediately, he minimised the tab and switched to a tile-matching puzzle game. He did that at one go, evidently a professional in that.


    ¡°ying for too long is not good for your eyes. Go on and take a shower.¡± OuYang Long stroked his head while thinking ruefully in his mind that such games were a perfect fit for his intelligence.


    ¡°...Kay. I¡¯m going to shower then.¡± Su XiaoNuo decided to shamelessly seduce him a bit, so he took the initiative and unbuttoned his cor. What an erotic sight it was; a mere thought of such a view would get hearts pounding.


    Then, Mr Director pounced on him, tearing away the shirt that partially concealed him before whispering dirty talk like ¡®You slutty little thing. Do you want me again?¡¯


    Of course, that was just Su XiaoNuo¡¯s imagination.


    In reality, Mr Director didn¡¯t even look at him. As theputer in the study room, was still transferring files, he turned and walked away, leaving Su XiaoNuo unbuttoning his shirt in the living room alone. A bunch of expletives filled Su Nuo mind.


    Why did it turn out like this?


    Su Nuo got even more depressed.


    Even rxing bath couldn¡¯t cheer him up.


    Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s nning to give me the silent treatment? Is he trying to make me constantly on edge by not mentioning his love rival? As such thoughts sipped into Su Nuo¡¯s mind, he got even more gloomy. If that¡¯s the case, I would rather he just use violence on me! Although this is a self-degrading mindset, at least I will be gently touched after being spanked on the butt, and we might even get on the bed and -beep- That is still not all that bad!


    ¡°ugh!¡± Su XiaoNuo sighed. Qiu ZiYan is seriously a huge source of disaster!


    Right after, he knocked on the wall.


    This is so damn manly!


    The towel rack on the wall shook a bit, causing a small yellow rubber duck to fall off. it stared right into Su Nuo¡¯s eyes.


    On the other hand, Mr Director strolled towards the living room after finishing his work. Realising that theputer was still on, he was about to turn it off when he noticed the minimised tab.


    Question: Who would make the same mistake twice consecutively?


    Answer: an idiot.


    Due to OuYang Long making the mistake of forgetting to sign outst time, Mr Director ended up finding out his ount ¨C I¡¯m a bald little imp. The mistake was worse this time around; he just minimised the website and hide it right below another tab!


    How stupid can he be?!


    Ten minutester, Mr Director pushed the bathroom door open.


    Su XiaoNuo was still ying with the rubber duck gloomily.


    What an endearing sight! Thus, the pent-up frustrations in OuYang Long¡¯s heart were slightly dissipated, reced with a cute pink.


    ¡°Hmm? When did you get in?¡± Su Nuo came back to himself all of a sudden.


    ¡°Just now.¡± OuYang Long removed his clothes.


    Su Nuo shifted in obediently to make space for him.


    ¡°What did you do in the office today?¡± OuYang Long sat in the bathtub and had his arms around Su Nuo.


    The air around them was still warm and sweet! Su Nuo let out a relieved sigh before answering, ¡°Nothing much. I just took a look at the work n and then chatted with Dai An.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± OuYang Long help to wipe his body.


    ¡°Erm... I told Dai An our rtionship.¡± Su Nuo turned his head to him, ¡°Sorry for not discussing with you beforehand. You won¡¯t be angry, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± OuYang Long kissed his cheeks, ¡°This is something you should have told him.¡±


    ¡°Dai AN treats me well; he will never disclose it to others.¡± Su Nuo leaned onto his embrace, ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± OuYang Long hugged him tightly, ¡°Baby, let me tell you something, ok?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su XiaoNuo grew nervous. Is it about Qiu ZiYan?


    That¡¯s seriously terrifying!


    I have nothing to do with that muscle man!


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for suspecting you and Qiu ZiYan previously.¡± OuYang Long¡¯s tone was soft and gentle, ¡°I don¡¯t mind your rtionship with him, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind my rtionship with him?¡± Su Nuo turned around to face him.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a normal working rtionship with a colleague. I really don¡¯t mind at all.¡± OuYang Long held his hand and gave it a kiss.


    Those long-winded stalker-like messages Su Nuo sent could just be treated as the disy of a dummy¡¯s envy. Thus... it could also be overlooked.


    Oh god, he is so gentle, I can¡¯t...!


    Su Nuo¡¯s nose turned red at once.


    How can my man be so gentle!


    He¡¯s just so, so handsome!


    ¡°dummy.¡± OuYang Long kissed his nose.


    ¡°You are so good.¡± Su Nuo hugged him, his heart filled with bliss.


    ¡°You are great too.¡± OuYang Long kissed his shoulder, ¡°I love you.¡±


    Romantic talk is so... Su XiaoNuo¡¯s neck and back started to re red visibly. The blush swiftly spread to his submerged butt. He¡¯s so sensitive! Give a like for this uke!


    ¡°Good boy.¡± OuYang Long gave him another kiss on the shoulder.


    It seemed to be a fitting atmosphere for them to do it. Su XiaoNuo looked at him with puppy dog eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not use that today.¡± Mr Director¡¯s voice was gentle, ¡°We just did it yesterday. It¡¯s not good for your body if we do it often.¡±


    Su Nuo¡¯s face got even redder.


    The handsome, considerate Mr Director was super-duper endearing!


    ¡°it¡¯s alright, we still have a lifetime¡¯s worth of time.¡± Both of OuYang Long¡¯s arms circled his waist before pulling him into his embrace, ¡°So there¡¯s no need to rush.¡±


    Su XiaoNuo nodded and hugged him tightly.


    What an idyllic life they had!

 Chapter 85 - Stage encounter and There’s something behind me

    <strong>Chapter 85: Stage encounter and There¡¯s something behind me</strong>


    Tranted by Yoonie of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Unedited


    As a particr no-shame food lover, the days Su Nuo look forward most to are the ones that he could sleep inte, woken up by a gentle and warm kiss thate from Mr. Director, finish eating a delicious breakfast, clean the room, read some books, and then finish eating dinner?


    No! Of course not!


    Because the afternoon tea must also be included! After the afternoon tea, then you could start dinner!


    The steps towards the end of the day must be correct! This is what you call an ideal day!


    And then after dinner, rock paper scissors with Mr. Director to see who will wash the dishes, then read the gossip forum on the inte while letting CottonCandy and RiceBall run around, and then finally at eleven o¡¯clock, Mr. Director and I will beep ¡ª. Even if we don¡¯t beep¡ª, we will definitely be in a hot makeout session for five minutes, maybe I will touch his abs in the process too. After all this, then I can have sweet dreams.


    But after all, all of this was just Su Nuo¡¯s little dream. As a man who needs to support his family, I must still consider my work first. So I can be more manly!


    I seriously need to pat myself on the back!


    So this weekend, even though Su Nuo wanted to stay home with his handsome man and do naughty things, he still ended upining and driving to thepany to prepare for the walkshow this afternoon.


    ¡°Why do you have dark circles under your eyes?!¡± Dai An was furious when he saw Su Nuo, ¡°Did you not get a good rest yesterday night?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Nuo stood in front of the mirror feeling confused, ¡°No, there¡¯s something wrong with your eyes.¡± There¡¯s not a smudge on Su Nuo¡¯s face, ¡°I went to bed at ten yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± From the moment he found out about Su Nuo and Mr. Director¡¯s rtionship, no matter what perspective he viewed Su Nuo from, Dai An felt that Su Nuo is full of sexual desires. Even though he knew that these kinds of thoughts are caused by his emotions, he still can¡¯t control what he thinks.


    ¡°Princess, you¡¯re too jealous.¡± Su Nuo handed over the boba to Dai An, ¡°You need to stop hanging out with ZhongLi FengBai too much, his taste in men is too strong! Over a long time, it will be hard to marry you off!¡± Most people are still into men that are clever and caring, for example, my handsome Mr. Director.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you so many times, I like men!¡± Dai An roared, ¡°Please don¡¯t think this as aughing matter!¡±


    Su Nuo grew teary, ¡°My princess you finally faced yourself and admitted it! Me, the emperor, is very proud of you!¡±


    What? Dai An froze for two seconds and then with a red face he screamed, ¡°I said it wrong! I like women!¡± Whether if it¡¯s those big boobs mature women or those sweet little girls, I definitely don¡¯t want those men with big muscles! That sounds terrible!


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to say anything, so why can¡¯t you just admit it!¡± Su Nuo was heartbroken.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this topic anymore!¡± Dai An roared, ¡°It¡¯s work time!¡±


    Su Nuo shut his mouth, and then he signed in his heart. Princess¡¯s face was so red!


    The way he acts really want people to spoil and love him ah!


    The walkshow this afternoon was a public service event, so that the little kids who live around the area can be supported by fundraiser money. Usually, celebrities that aren¡¯t that popr won¡¯t attend this kind of event, so one could say that there¡¯s only hot and famous celebrities attending this event. But even so, Su Nuo is still the one the shines the most!


    My pride is super satisfied!


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you for a while.¡± After the event is finished, Qiu Ziyan greeted him.


    ¡°En. Hello.¡± It¡¯s better if I never see you again! You bad guy who destroys other people¡¯s rtionships!


    On the surface are all smiles while on the inside Su Nuo roared. This kind of hypocrisy acting I knew best!


    ¡°Are you attending the party tonight?¡± Qiu Ziyan really was nice to Su Nuo. Well, he¡¯s nice to almost everyone.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going.¡± I need to hold myself to my standard. I cannot lose my temper byining. He¡¯s not my handsome Mr. Director.


    ¡°XiaoYu is going too.¡± Qiu Ziyan continued, ¡°He just told me yesterday how you saved him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no bother.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s tone was very temperament.


    ¡°Thank you very much anyway.¡± Qiu Ziyan smiled at him, ¡°If you need any help in the future, call me anytime.¡±


    What a joke! Why would I need your help when I¡¯m in trouble?! I¡¯m super hot right now! Su Nuo yelled coldly in his head. But if you are willing to be the actor of a beggar or pervert in my film, I would still consider that as a possibility. An old grandpa is fine too. I will feel really nice!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo.¡± Dai An ran over to him, ¡°The makeup artist is ready, and we need to get ready for the evening party.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Nuo said goodbye to Qiu Ziyan, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take me leave.¡± Su Nuo acted like a little prince.


    ¡°See youter.¡± Qiu Ziyan waved at him.


    ¡°Why are you talking to him again?¡± In the empty dressing room, Dai An started fussing Su Nuo again. ¡°The rumors on the inte finally toned down a little, do you still want them to be spreading again?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who talked to me first.¡± Su Nuo wasn¡¯t satisfied. Why would I go and have a conversation with this hated abs man! I¡¯m not a psychopath!


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s the one to talk to you! Because you¡¯re more famous than him!¡± Dai An reminded him, ¡°Climbing onto the top of the film industry is human nature, we have no way to stop that. But that¡¯s not the main point, the main point is you definitely don¡¯t even have to socialize him. Always remember that you, are above him.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± These kind of talk that makes Su Nuo feels very good are eptable! And he even acted a little bit crazy and shameless by wishing for a television live interview called ¡¶Who do you think is more popr, Su Nuo or Qiu Ziyan?¡·. Then sent reporters to interview people on the street and ask them this question while the answers will be a hundred percent Su Nuo. This will make me really happy and proud! If someone asked ¡®who is Qiu Ziyan?¡± after answering the question, that will be even better!


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± The cause of Dai An¡¯s biggest headache is when Su Nuo have this dreamy expression that looks very stupid and idiotic.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Nuo quickly returned to his serious self.


    Even if he¡¯s my princess, there¡¯s still some things that I can¡¯t share with him. I will feel very embarrassed if I do that.


    Dai An sighed in his head.


    The evening party was held in a high-end and expensive clubhouse, and is part of the Renrui¡¯spany.


    Since Su Nuo is Renrui director¡¯s boyfriend, he immediately felt like the owner of the ce. If it wasn¡¯t for Dai An to stop him, he would totally go up to the dessert table and guard it.


    ¡°What are you going to do?!¡± Dai An felt really tired because of all the tortures that Su Nuo creates. He clearly took the IQ quiz and he¡¯s not stupid at the least, so why is his way of thinking so out of the world!? He can literally make people so angry that they die!


    Because Princess was too strict, Su Nuo had to follow his orders and stayed as an elegant prince holding a ss of wine showing all kinds of people how beautiful he is.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Tang XiaoYu waved at him.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± Although seeing the abs man is really painful, but Su Nuo would not stoop to such a level. Besides, his first impression of Tang XiaoYu wasn¡¯t bad.


    ¡°I came with Ziyan.¡± Tang XiaoYu smiled at him, ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you for a while.¡±


    ¡°En. I¡¯ve been busy with a lot of work.¡± Su Nuo took him to sit at the corner of the room, ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been learning Frenchtely.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Tang XiaoYu was very surprised.


    .......


    Oops. I¡¯m so careless.


    Actually, it was his brother who investigated and found out about his information but Su Nuo can¡¯t say that. So instead, Su Nuo said, ¡°Dai An told me.¡±


    asionally using Princess as cover wouldn¡¯t matter, and he is also very into gossip and drama as well.


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s a bit hard to learn.¡± Tang XiaoYu gets a headache everytime French is brought up in the conversation.


    ¡°I think so too!¡± French really is hard to learn! I almost bit my tongue off when trying to learn thenguage. French people are really annoying too!


    Once finding amon topic, the two continued to socialize even more. Dai An saw them from afar and was very confused. He didn¡¯t understand why those two would talk so long. But it¡¯s not a big deal, so he didn¡¯t intervene in their conversations.


    ¡°Sorry, I have a phone call.¡± In the middle of the conversation, Su Nuo¡¯s phone rang and it was from his brother. Su Nuo smiled at Tang XiaoYu apologetically, ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡°


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang XiaoYu nodded and watched Su Nuo going to the balcony.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Su Nuo pressed answer, ¡°Is something wrong? I¡¯m in an event right now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Han Wei said, ¡°I just got home. I want to ask you if you need to practice.¡± Even if Su Nuo¡¯s god-level at this game, but he hasn¡¯t been ying for a while. He might be a bit rusty.


    ¡°Of course, but I¡¯lle in just a few days.¡± Su Nuo said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I remember how to y¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried that you will forget.¡± Han Wei lost his smile, ¡°What kind of event?¡±


    ¡°A charity show.¡± Su Nuo leaned against the railing, ¡°I also just saw Qiu Ziyan and Tang XiaoYu who came with him.¡±


    ¡°Is he going into the entertainment industry?¡± Han Wei was a little surprised.


    ¡°No, probably not. He¡¯s just here because of Qiu Ziyan, and he¡¯s also learning French right now.¡±


    ¡°Qiu Ziyan¡¯s pretty nice to him.¡± Han Wei said.


    Nothingless, you could see that their rtionship is not ordinary just fromst time when Qiu Ziyan was with him to settle their business with us.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Su Nuo hasn¡¯t been at ease because of the gambling against Chu Heng. ¡° If Tang XiaoYu does not agree to cooperate, what are the chances of you finding another person?¡±


    ¡°Two wins in three. Frankly, I only have trust in you.¡± Han Wei said, ¡°The opponent is also a person with connections and backgrounds. So a lot of people might take both sides and won¡¯t be punished for it. It¡¯s really hard to say who¡¯s on the upper hand, plus there¡¯s not many experts out there. It¡¯s difficult for me to actually feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡± Su Nuo felt a little distressed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care so much, even if you lose it shouldn¡¯t matter. If you don¡¯t want to do it, then don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Han Wei smiled a little, ¡°It¡¯s fine, the situation looks better than you think it is.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll hang up now. The event ising to an end.¡± Su Nuo said, ¡°No matter what, thank you for forgiving Tang XiaoYu.¡±


    ¡°Since he¡¯s your friend, I certainly won¡¯t be indecisive.¡± Han Wei smiled again, ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going to sleep now, get home early.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye brother.¡± Su Nuo was very obedient, and hung up the phone ready to leave. But suddenly he saw Tang XiaoYu standing behind him.


    Ah ah ah!!! There¡¯s someone behind me! This almost scared me to death!


    ¡°Your wallet fell on the soft....¡± Tang XiaoYu was very surprised, ¡°You¡¯re Han Wei¡¯s brother?¡°


    Although he asked it softly, but it sounded as if a bomb exploded!


    Su Nuo turned nervous in an instant.

 Chapter 86 - I will help and perverted knife scar

    <strong>Chapter 86: I will help and perverted knife scar</strong>


    UNEDITED


    ¡°No!¡± Su Nuo instinctively denied it!


    ¡°... I heard all of it.¡± Tang XiaoYu returned the wallet to him, ¡°I have no evil intention, so you don¡¯t need to be worried.¡±


    Who said I am worried; I am not worried at all! I am called not worried!


    Su Nuo¡¯s quickly spun, what he should do in such a situation is really testing the intelligence!


    I must keep calm!


    ¡°I originally wanted toe here and returned the wallet, but I did not leave when I head you saying my name.¡± Tang XiaoYu furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°Did brother Han met some problems?¡±


    No! Su Nuo said seriously, ¡°You heard wrongly.¡± The expression must be very very determined, then that will be very realistic!


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s voice was really soft, ¡°Maybe I could help.¡±


    Helping whatever, my brother really had no problem, but helping this sort of thing... after hearing it, Su Nuo¡¯s eyes lit up! Of course he was not stupid enough to take the initiative and nodded his head while saying, ¡°Great, then my brother will be in your care¡±! Hence, he thought of going around Tang XiaoYu to enter the house and calm down first before talking!


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is true.¡± Tang XiaoYu called him from behind, ¡°Brother Han and you had helped me a lot, I¡¯m really sorry for holding backst time.¡±


    Su Nuo stopped his feet while hesitated.


    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know what happened, but hearing your phone¡¯s conversation, brother Han probably faced some problems.¡± Tang XiaoYu continued, ¡°If there is something I can help, I am avable anytime.¡±


    ¡°...What about the previous time?¡± Su Nuo was very vague in his words, but Tang XiaoYu understood what he meant, ¡°Previous it is brother ZiYan who brought me to find brother Han, I couldn¡¯t be in the opposite stand with him.¡±


    Su Nuo turned around and looked at him, but under his eyes, there was still some hesitation.


    ¡°I could help you, but you can¡¯t tell brother ZiYan.¡± Tang XiaoYu was very serious.


    ......


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Nuo finally said it and gave him a smile.


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s lip curled up, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go in together?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    Tang XiaoYu walked into the house with him, after giving a thought, he said, ¡°I will helped you keep the secret that even brother ZiYan won¡¯t know about it, so you just rx about it.¡±


    Su Nuo nodded his head and cannot helped but give him a good person card!


    ¡°XiaoYu, NuoNuo.¡± Qiu ZiYan was surprised at what he saw, ¡°Why did the both of you run towards the balcony together.¡±


    ¡°Inside is too humid, we went out to breath in some fresh air and talked for a while.¡± Tang XiaoYu took away his wine ss, ¡°Mai Ke said before that you are not allowed to drink wine.¡±


    Qiu ZiYanughed, ¡°He really looked for the right person to supervise me.¡± More dutiful than others.


    ¡°You guys continue talking, I walked away for a while.¡± Even though his impression with Tang XiaoYu was not bad, but it is better to minimise contact with muscleman to prevent an even more heart-breaking rumours! Not only will the fans cry, his own handsome man will definitely not be happy! Even though he said he does not mind but being a self-conscious is still good! Hardworkingly maintaining couple sweet romantic rtionship is really obedient and good! Must be praised!


    It was as though the heart was connected, OuYang Long quickly send a text message, was the even going to end?


    Being cared by lover this feeling was really warm, Su Nuo immediately felt very blissful! Even warmer was when he personally came to pick him up! Walking down the building after a long day of work and found his gentle lover was leaning against the car and looked at him passionately, not to mention there were wind blowing up the coat, this image was so touching! Of course if the hand was holding a cup of hot beverage will be even better!


    ¡°Who are you sending text messages to?¡± Dai An clenched his teeth as he asked.


    Su Nuo was shocked, ¡°when did you sit opposite of me?¡± Surprised appearance this sort of things really scared people to death.


    ¡°When you starts to smile like a pervert and sending text messages!¡± Dai An was very angry and sad, ¡°It looked so stupid!¡± Need to know even though Su Nuo previously was also stupid, but that was only limited to home, at public ces he still was very noble and mncholy! Now what was this about constant stupid smiling!


    Su XiaoNuo immediately made a bitter expression, ¡°My queen how could you say this about me.¡± Using smile like a pervert this sort of phrase really hurt people heart.


    ¡°This are the facts!¡± If it was not concerned that there are a lot of people around, Dai An almost wanted to scream.


    Su Nuo was even more hurt, ¡°I found out that ever since I was in a rtionship, you are more narrowminded.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Dai An eyes burned with fire of anger! Most manager would not ept their actors being in a rtionship while not telling them! It could not be excuse even if it was the king! Not to mention the other party was a man with bird! It will be a headache in the future when being caught by the media!


    ¡°Do you know what do I really want to do now?¡± Su Nuo expression was very sincere.


    ¡°Being in bed with that person!¡± Dai An hit the bullseye.


    ¡°Don¡¯t anyhow say!¡± Su Nuo immediately felt embarrassed, even though I really want to do it, but you don¡¯t have to say it out loud and what I want to say was not this! Hence he said it seriously, ¡°I hope you could quickly find a boyfriend.¡±


    Dai An almost cough out the water he was drinking, what is this strange idea!


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Su Nuo became anxious, because only when you found a boyfriend then you will understand me, that feeling was really nice!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I find a girlfriend?¡± Dai An¡¯s eyes were very conflicted.


    ¡°You definitely can¡¯t find a girlfriend.¡± Su Nuo concluded it immediately, ¡°you see, you are such a tsundere.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you for three days.¡± Dai An leave fumingly, his temper was so explosive!


    I really spoilt my queen; he is actually such a tsundere and barbaric! Su Nuo sighed in his heart and then happily walked out, because his handsome man had arrived outside and was bitterly waiting for him! But the sky have unpredictable cloud, there will always be minor character alwayse out to block the road, this is really annoying!


    ¡°Nuo nuo.¡± At the other corner of the stairs, knife scar Luo Li smiled like a gentleman.


    Shit! Su XiaoNuo immediately when on high alert, ¡°Why are you you you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m eating at the ninth floor.¡± Luo Li said, ¡°I never expect to have such a coincidence.¡±


    Coincidence your head! You obviously did it on purpose, Su Nuo was very narrowed minded! He must still be looking at me, that¡¯s why he would be so despicable and went everywhere to find my schedule then dress up properly and act as though he is very handsome to ¡®identally meet each other¡¯! This was such a low y, there was a need to be careful towards people who hadn¡¯t gave up their evil way.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Luo Li waved his hand in front of him, under his eyes, there was a bit of joking smile.


    ¡°You stay away from me further!¡± Su Nuo eyes filled with justice, ¡°we are impossible!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Li furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°I really like you; you wouldn¡¯t even give me a chance?¡±


    It is definitely like this! Su Nuo said it with determination, ¡°I won¡¯t! You just give up.¡±


    ¡°Ok then.¡± Luo Li sighed out a breath, ¡°I exit.¡±


    What? Su Nuo pulled his ear, he feel that he was hearing wrongly, this thug actually said he give up?!


    It must be an illusion, or a n to drag time!


    ¡°But I have onest request.¡± Luo Li take out his shoulder and locked him at the corner of the wall.


    ¡°I reject!¡± Su Nuo was very determine!


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t said anything yet.¡± Luo Liughed.


    ¡°Whatever you said, I reject!¡± Su Nuo was cold and heartless.


    ¡°Then I could only continue to chase you.¡± Luo Li made a love saint expression.


    ¡°You!¡± Su XiaoNuo was very angry, he was definitely shameless!


    ¡°I heard from Ah Wei, you are going to the betting table in a few days¡¯ time?¡± Luo Li lowered his body, his lips almost touched his forehead, ¡°I will follow you to protect you, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    I worry your whole family! Leave me a bit further! Su Nuo lifted his kneecap and hit it fiercely towards his dick!


    The knife scar Luo Li became an eunuch and sworn brotherhood with Qiu ZiYan and hence be sisters who knew each other and do makeup with each other every day?


    How could this happen!


    Actually Luo Li easily dodge it and touched Su XiaoNuo butt while he was dodging.


    ¡°The feeling is not bad.¡± Mr. Knife scar evaluated.


    AH AH AH AH this is really really shit!


    ¡°You this pervert!¡± Su Nuo roared while his face flushed red.


    Luo Li lip curled up then slowly pulled his tie a bit.


    Su XiaoNuo breathe in a mouth of cold air then... turned around and run.


    Even though this action is not manly, but there is really no choice, I can¡¯t stay and being fuck by the thug. The level was not at the same level, not facing head on was really courageous!


    But this does not stop Su XiaoNuo to call someone toin.


    ¡°Brother!¡± The shout filled with justice.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Han Wei put out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray.


    ¡°That... Luo Li keeps on harassing me.¡± Su Nuoined.


    ¡°He?¡± Han Wei furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°He recently looked for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we just met at the event.¡± He also touched my but, really evil!


    ¡°I understand.¡± Han Wei rubbed his forehead, ¡°I will remind him to look out.¡±


    ¡°En, then I hang up now.¡± Su Nuo does not want to say too much, because one, that was a bit girly, two, he already say Mr. Director car!


    He definitely need to run towards there to do French kiss!


    ¡°Wu...¡± Just when OuYang Long hugged him, he was fiercely kiss!


    Su Nuo hugged around his need, he was feeling very clingy!


    ¡°Why are you so initiative?¡± Mr Director not easily pulled the person away, his eyes filled with smile.


    This is because I love you! And just now almost stuck with the pervert, not dying during adversity, there must be blessing in the future!


    Su XiaoNuo roared in his heart!


    ¡°Ok, be careful about being caught by the reporter.¡± OuYang Long patted in his back, e on up the car, I brought supper.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°My colleague mother made stinky tofu.¡± OuYang Long passed him the box, ¡°I just when home to fried it and added your favourite chilli sauce.¡±


    Su Nuo was immediately choked by happiness, who could be more handsome than his man?


    There¡¯s definitely no one!


    ¡°Quickly eat.¡± Su Nuo rubbed his head.


    Of course he would eat, but after eating, he could not kiss in the car because the attack power of stinky tofu was really strong! Hence, he must kiss first. Su Nuo hugged the paper box and ruthlessly kissed his man, it felt really good!


    Delicacy in the hand, lover next to you, that is how real man live his life!


    Very unruly and free!


    ¡°Ah Wei.¡± Luo Li called in the corner of the wall, ¡°your brother seems to be kissing with a man.¡±


    Han Wei veins pop up in his forehead, ¡°Shut your mouth up.¡±


    ¡°I am just reminding you out of goodwill.¡± Luo Li controlled hisughter.


    ¡°Are you too free with nothing to do, why did you follow Nuo Nuo?!¡± The brother roared.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe me, but I really met him identally.¡± Luo Li lit up a cigarette, ¡°You sure your brother is reliable in the betting table? Even though after hearing this you may be angry, but he is really a bit stupid.¡±


    Han Wei: ...


    This was really headache.

 Chapter 87 - Overheard and Should I Tell Him?

    <strong>Chapter 87:Overheard and Should I Tell Him?</strong>


    UNEDITED


    ¡°It¡¯s still early; let¡¯s just go to the hospital.¡± OuYang Long suggested while driving.


    ¡°Sure.¡± SuNuo dabbed a bit of chilli sauce on his lips, ¡°How¡¯s President Mu?¡±


    ¡°Not too bad, I think.¡± OuYang Long replied, ¡°I¡¯ve given him a call today and Director Zhong said he was resting.¡±


    ZhongLi FenBai answering MuQiu¡¯s call for him, huh... Su XiaoNuo got envious at once; he wanted to answer Mr Director¡¯s calls too since it made them looked more like a couple.


    ¡°Finish thesest few bites up!¡± ZhongLi FenBai was feeding MuQiu supper in the hospital.


    ¡°This is my fifth meal today.¡± MuQiu reminded.


    ¡°So what?!¡± ZhongLi FenBai pushed the spoon near his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± MuQiu gave an innocent look.


    ...


    ZhongLi FenBai let out a hmph coldly.


    It¡¯s. Not. Like. I. kept. Cooking. For. You. Because. I. Pity. You!


    ¡°Leave it, I¡¯ll eat itter.¡± MuQiu held his hand, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you rest today.¡±


    ZhongLi FenBai withdrew his hand aloofly before finishing the few bites of fish porridge.


    ...


    Although President Mu¡¯s vision was blurred, he was overwhelmingly moved.


    He ate my leftovers!


    Thus, he called lovingly, ¡°Darling-¡°


    ¡°Shut up!¡± ZhongLi FenBai strode towards the washroom to avoid listening to MuQiu¡¯s mushy words. He would rather die instead.


    MuQiu was left alone to muse in the bed. As expected, it¡¯s incredible to have such an old-couple-like rtionship!


    ¡°Look at how lewd you are smiling now.¡± OuYang Long stood by the door, looking with disdain.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± MuQiu roared at the blurry figure near the door, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you making love with SuNuo instead ofing here?¡± Since you can make love, why are you here? Are you bored out of your mind?


    ¡°Erm... We came to visit you.¡± Su XiaoNuo¡¯s face flushed red immediately. It was so embarrassing to hear ¡®making love¡¯ out in the open.


    Shit! MuQiu¡¯s face blossomed into a smile right away, while a barrage of expletives filled his mind.


    They. Came. Here. Together!


    That¡¯s right. MuQiu was starting to be influenced by his darling! Starting. To. Talk. A. word. At. A. Time!


    ¡°Hmm? NuoNuo?¡± ZhongLi FenBai walked out of the washroom, bbergasted, ¡°Why did the two of youe together? Aren¡¯t you worried paparazzi would catch you?¡±


    It¡¯s fine, we are careful.¡± SuNuo sat on a chair, ¡°Is President Mu getting better?¡±


    ¡°His wounds are almost healed, but his vision is still blurry.¡± ZhongLi FenBai passed him a bottle of water, ¡°But it¡¯s ok. He doesn¡¯t need to work nowadays, so he can take his time recuperating.¡±


    ¡°One of my friends called me to ask for a discussion with you about entering the multi-level shopping mall market.¡± OuYang Long waved his hands in front of MuQiu, ¡°Do you want me to make an appointment three monthster?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too long; one month will do.¡± MuQiu¡¯s reply was full of vim.


    ¡°How can you even recuperate in a month? You have to rest for half a year at the very least!¡± ZhongLi FenBai threw a wet nket on MuQiu¡¯s decision at once, his tone as cold as ice.


    ¡°Half a year?¡± MuQiu¡¯s face grew sullen. Although spending his days as such was rxing, he would definitely break down if he was forced to stop working for six whole months.


    ¡°What? Too long for you?¡± ZhongLi FenBai raised his intonation.


    ¡°No way.¡± MuQiu stered a serious expression on his face right away, ¡°If I can be with you every day, even half a century will feel like a blink of an eye!¡± Look at how smooth I am!


    Mr Director gave him a thumbs up. Such shamelessness sure wasmendable.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the balcony to have some tea,¡± SuNuo tugged ZhongLi FenBai¡¯s hands, ¡°and let them discuss work?¡± Work stuff is seriously boring. Gossiping about the lewd scarred loli developer is so much more interesting!


    The balcony was right outside of the hospital ward. With the scent of flowers in the air and stars decorating the skies above, it was rather ssy.


    It is just so fitting to chit chat under such ambience!


    ¡°What a great view.¡± OuYang Long diverted his gaze back from the two bottoms lounging in the balcony.


    ¡°Shut the hell up. Come the fuck back here to talk about work!¡± Since President Mu couldn¡¯t see anything, it was too much of a tease for him. The jealousy, hatred and envy in him brew into a repressed howl.


    ¡°Try it.¡± ZhongLi FenBai passed a cup of tea to SuNuo, ¡°It¡¯s from MuQiu¡¯s treasured Pu ¡®er collections.¡±


    ¡°You two sure are chummy.¡± SuNuo blurted his sincere admiration. Although he really wanted to gossip about the scarred loli right away, starting off a conversation with ¡®a developer is eyeing on me recently¡¯ was a bit too narcissistic, so it was better for him to beat around the bush and slowly led to the topic.


    ¡°Let¡¯s change the subject.¡± ZhongLi FenBai¡¯s tsundere face blushed pink.


    Am. Not. Chummy. With. Him. At. All!


    Awesome! That¡¯s what I¡¯m waiting to hear! Instantly, SuNuo asked in a hurry, ¡°Do you know about a housing developer, LuoLi?¡±


    ZhongLi FenBai would definitely burst outughing for three minutes when he heard such an absurd name!


    However, contrary to his expectations, Director Zhong nodded naturally, ¡°Yeah. Jason gave me a call some time ago and told me that guy wanted to sponsor my movie.¡±


    Wut?! SuNuo train of thought broke off.


    ¡°He has a good rtionship with Jason, why?¡± ZhongLi FenBai queried.


    ¡°...Give me a moment.¡± SuNuo¡¯s expression was grave, ¡°Let me rearrange my thoughts.¡±


    Finding him ridiculous, ZhongLi FenBai questioned, ¡°What for?¡±


    However, SuNuo didn¡¯t answer him as his mind was a little disarrayed.


    Him sponsoring movies isn¡¯t really that big of a deal. But the thing is he is friends with Jason, and Big bro is also friends with LuoLi... So Big bro might be friends with Jason?! What the fuck?!


    SuNuo¡¯s jaw dropped.


    ¡°What is it?¡± ZhongLi FenBai waved his hands in front of him.


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡± SuNuo facepalmed in sorrow.


    It was such a great blow for him once he realised, he was actually still under his elder brother¡¯s care and his assumption of finally being an independent, hard-working tough guy was just a fa?ade.


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t know anything if you don¡¯t tell me.¡± ZhongLi FenBai expressed his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Ugh.¡± Su XiaoNuo let out a sigh.


    He felt as though arge boulder was weighing down his heart.


    ¡°What exactly is up with you?¡± ZhongLi FenBai was itching to know what was going on.


    He had to have an aggressive win once in the casino a few dayster! SuNuo balled his hands into fists before tugging Director Zhong¡¯s hand, ¡°Remember to stay far away from that LuoLi!


    ¡°Why?¡± ZhongLi FenBai was puzzled.


    ¡°Because he¡¯s a pervert.¡± Su XiaoNuo led to the main topic, ¡°He wants sexually harass me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± ZhongLi FenBai inhaled sharply, ¡°Does Director OuYang knows about it?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! He¡¯s busy with work; how can I distract him with that?¡± SuNuo sure was thoughtful!


    ¡°But Jason told me that LuoLi is friendly.¡± ZhongLi FenBai frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s normal! It¡¯s not like he will sexually harass Jason, so he will obviously hide his true nature.¡±SuNuo stated calmly, ¡°Jason is really tough, he won¡¯t be sexually harassed by any random guy, only by someone with a very niche taste.¡±


    ¡°So he likes slender guys like you?¡± ZhongLi FenBai asked.


    Hold up! How can you describe me as ¡®slender¡¯? ¡®Slender¡¯ is too girly! SuNuo huffed, ¡°I¡¯m intrepid, ok?!¡± This is a much more manly adjective!


    ¡°Kay... I¡¯ll take note of that when I meet him next time.¡± ZhongLi FenBai wasn¡¯t really convinced but he didn¡¯t refute.


    ¡°If he tries to sexually harass you, kick him hard in the balls.¡± SuNuo¡¯s tone was vicious.


    ZhongLi FenBai was repulsed, ¡°You look so much like a gangster.¡±


    Good then! I am a hunky gangster after all! SuNuo gave a thumbs up in his mind. What an acute insight!


    ¡°How did he sexually harass you?¡± ZhongLi FenBai got curious.


    Good question! Su XiaoNuo bbered on at once, ¡°When he first met me, he kept madly confessing his love for me and even tried to touch my hand!¡± Gossips must be exaggerated. A factual gossip would always be a bad gossip.


    ¡°What did you do then?¡± ZhongLi FenBai was slightly shocked.


    ¡°I beat the shit out of him.¡± SuNuo continued smoothly. It¡¯s just too glorious!


    ...


    ¡°You? Beating the shit out of him?¡± ZhongLi FenBai was suspicious.


    ¡°Yeap!¡± SuNuo answered swiftly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s change the topic...¡± ZhongLi FenBai¡¯s interest dwindled instantly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?!¡± barked SuNuo.


    ¡°Before you said you beat him, I did believe every word you said.¡± ZhongLi FenBai appeared innocent. SuNuo beating the shit out of others was just stupidly unbelievable, he couldn¡¯t even hide his disbelief.


    ¡°It was a horrifying scene then!¡± SuNuo was still letting his imagination run wild, ¡°He even used a roundhouse kick!¡±


    ZhongLi FenBai yawned.


    ¡°...¡± Come on, show some respect! Su XiaoNuo chided him with a re.


    Nheless, ZhongLi FenBai wasn¡¯t cooperative at all. Not only did he refuse to listen to the horrifying story, he even used ¡®MuQiu needs to take a shower and rest¡¯ as an excuse to send the two away forcefully. He sure was unhospitable!


    ¡°How can he do that?!¡± SuNuo continued begrudging until he was in the car, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely reject him if he wants me to make a guest appearance next time!¡±


    OuYang Long turned towards him.


    ¡°What is it?¡± SuNuo was confused. Why aren¡¯t you driving? Don¡¯t tell me you want a French kiss?!


    What a great idea! We totally can have one round right now!


    SuNuo shut his eyes consciously, deciding to wee a fiery hot kiss from his lover like a heroine from an idol drama


    However, the only thing he received from OuYang Long was a question, ¡°Who is trying to sexually harass you?


    Oh shit!


    That question just came out of a clear blue sky.


    In an instant, SuNuo¡¯s face warped into the ¡®This is Sparta¡¯ meme.


    What in the world did his man just said?


    ¡°Just spit it out, ok?¡± OuYang Long pinched his cheeks.


    ¡°What... what are you talking about?¡± SuNuo made a terrible attempt to cover up as he scratched his nose.


    ¡°Tell me what did you talk about with Director Zhong just then.¡± Although OuYang Long¡¯s tone was soft, the fury in his eyes was apparent.


    ¡°Hubby...¡± This is the time to try my best in sweet-talking!


    ¡°Be good. I¡¯m not ming you. Just tell me what happened.¡± OuYang Long pulled him into his embrace, ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Well... A sponsor...¡± Although SuNuo didn¡¯t want to, if he continued to keep it from Mr Director, he would definitely get mad. So, SuNuo ended up coughing it out obediently, ¡°He has a crush on me!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± OuYang Long asked.


    SuNuo was stumped right away.


    How can I even reveal that? That LuoLi will be going to the casino with my big bro a few dayster!


    If he disclosed his name now, it¡¯s likely his handsome lover would search and have a fight with him. Naturally, it would be satisfying if he beat that pervert into a pulp, but that would also mean his brother would lose an ally. Not to mention that he might lose in the fight. After all, his opponent was a brutal gangster!


    What a difficult question it was!

 Chapter 88 - Honest Confession and Late-Night Websites

    <strong>Chapter 88: Honest Confession and Late-Night Websites</strong>


    Editor: Rattie


    ¡°Talk.¡± Ouyang Long pinched his cheeks and was very persistent.


    ¡°... Can I tell you after half a month?¡± Su Nuo asked cautiously. The gambling session with Chu Heng would be over in half a month and then he could let his handsome director and his big brother to punish that pervert! That would be really wonderful.


    But Mr. Director surprisingly said no to Su Nuo¡¯s question.


    ¡°Then after you get the answer, can you at least wait half a month to punish him?¡± Su Nuo backed off for a second, ¡°He didn¡¯t really take advantage of me. He was just saying naughty things to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Mr. Director nodded.


    What do you mean you¡¯ll consider it! I need a hundred percent guarantee that you wouldn¡¯t do anything rash! And then I can tell you! Su Nuo protested with his eyes as he pouted.


    ¡°Okay. Fine.¡± Ouyang Long ruffled Su Nuo¡¯s head, ¡°I promise.¡±


    ¡°You... You have to swear it.¡± Su Nuo was still not at ease. After all, the situation rtes to my dearest brother! I need to be very careful of what I say!


    Ouyang Long raised his right hand, ¡°What do I swear on?¡±


    ¡°Uh... how about... the amount of food I consume?¡± The usual words used for oaths didn¡¯t really fit the situation, so Su Nuo was willing to sacrifice himself. ¡°If you keep your promise, I will never eat hot pot with beef in the future!¡± Su Nuo was too cruel to himself.


    Mr. Director was angry, but as soon as he heard Su Nuo, he couldn¡¯t help but release augh.


    It¡¯s not funny at all! It¡¯s not called hot pot if you don¡¯t eat it with beef! Su Nuo regretted his words, ¡°You won¡¯t break your promise right?¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Ouyang Long kissed Su Nuo¡¯s lips, ¡°I promise, now spill.¡±


    ¡°... Luo Li.¡± Su Nuo hesitated, his voice super low like a mosquito.


    But Mr. Director still heard him, ¡°Luo Li?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The name even sounds perverted!¡± Su Nuo looked at him uneasily.


    ¡°Is he the one that made you take the nude photost time?!!¡± Ouyang Long suddenly raged.


    ¡°Hubby!¡± Su Nuo flew onto hisp and hugged Mr. Director. ¡°You must calm down!¡± Because his impulsiveness might result in rash decisions!


    ¡°WHAT DID HE DO TO YOU?¡± Ouyang grit his teeth in anger.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Su Nuo quickly rified, ¡°He didn¡¯t even touch my hand. At most, he just confessed to me!¡±


    ¡°Confessed?¡± Ouyang Long pinched Su Nuo¡¯s chin.


    ¡°I, of course, immediately refused him and turned him down!¡± Su Nuo was very serious.


    ¡°Has he harassed youtely?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Su Nuo shook his head so hard that his head was about to fly off!


    ¡°Everytime you lie, your body movements are always so extra!¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s tone was very cold.


    ¡°... He really didn¡¯t.¡± Su Nuo instantly turned into a sculpture.


    ¡°Are you not going to say it?¡± Ouyang Long eyes went dark.


    This expression looked very scary ah!! Su Nuo quickly covered his butt and said, ¡°Limiting and stopping domestic violence is themon responsibility for the whole society.¡±


    Ouyang Long threw Su Nuo into the shotgun seat and said, ¡°Seatbelt.¡±


    Nani? The questioning stops here? That¡¯s weird! Su Nuo¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Drop you off at home and then I¡¯ll ask to meet your brother.¡± Mr. Director¡¯s words were shocking.


    Fuck! Su Nuo was surprised, ¡°Why do you want to talk with my brother?¡± This kind of sudden revtion is too much!


    ¡°Since you wouldn¡¯t answer my question, I just need to ask someone else.¡± Ouyang Long started the car.


    ¡°... Why are you asking him? He wouldn¡¯t know either!¡± Su Nuo was very anxious, and even a little speechless.


    Ouyang Long didn¡¯t answer him, and drove with a dark expression on his face.


    ¡°You you you park the car on the side of the road first.¡± Su Nuo pulled on his sleeve.


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to tell me?¡± Ouyang Long turned to look at him.


    ¡°... Yeah.¡± Su Nuo admitted defeat.


    Ouyang Long parked the car on the side of the road, ¡°Talk.¡±


    ¡°The event I went tost time, I met him there.¡± Su Nuo was very honest this time, ¡°And he confessed to me again!¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®then¡¯. Every time he confesses, I turn him down seriously.¡± Su Nuo held onto Mr. Director¡¯s hands, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, okay?¡± His tone was very submissive.


    Ouyang Long patted Su Nuo¡¯s head, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Su Nuo clinged onto Mr. Director¡¯s neck, ¡°Please wait for half a month, and then I¡¯ll find an opportunity to open up about our rtionship to the media.¡± After this happens, my handsome man can fight with the pervert without hiding from the reporters. Dering his ownership to Su Nuo sounded simply wonderful!


    ¡°Why wait half a month?¡± Ouyang Long asked softly.


    ¡°........¡± Su Nuo kissed Mr. Director¡¯s neck.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me again?¡± Ouyangughed bitterly.


    ¡°No!¡± Su Nuo was super anxious, ¡° I...¡± I have my own difficulties!


    ¡°What do you want me to say then?¡± Ouyang Long sighed.


    Su Nuo¡¯s heart suddenly turned soft!


    I can¡¯t stand it!


    ¡°Luo Li and my brother are friends.¡± After a long time, he whispered, ¡°My brother has a lot of things on his hands this month, and Luo Li can help him.¡±


    ¡°What kind of things?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to fight Chu Heng for somend in a casino.¡± Su Nuo was very honest, ¡° Luo Li came back partly because he¡¯s helping my brother.¡±


    ¡°Is your brother doing it too?¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s tone softened.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Su Nuo hugged him tightly, ¡°You said you won¡¯t get angry.¡±


    Ouyang Long frowned, ¡°Are you going too?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± His question hit the bullseye, and Su Nuo was taken aback.


    ¡°You had this kind of tone, so of course I guessed it.¡± Ouyang Long ruffled Su Nuo¡¯s hair again. ¡°And you¡¯re pretty good at this poker stuff.¡± When the two were bored at home, they would asionally y a round or two. Not only Su Nuo beat him every time they¡¯ve yed, his skills in dealing the cards were also top-notch. If one were to notice... he¡¯s a professional.


    Although I don¡¯t understand why my cute little idiot is an expert in this field, if the facts are right in front of my eyes, I have to believe them.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll let me go right?¡± Su Nuo hesitated.


    ¡°If I say no, will you not go?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    Of course I need to go! Su Nuo¡¯s expression was very hesitant! Because brother is equally as important as Mr. Director.


    ¡°So what you mean is that no matter what I say, it¡¯s no use.¡± Ouyang Long looked very helpless, and lifted his hand to touch Su Nuo¡¯s nose, ¡°I have to hope that your brother is reliable.¡±


    ¡°My brother is very reliable!¡± Su Nuo held Mr. Director¡¯s hands, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just think of it as me going to y a round of Mahjong during afternoon tea!¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Ouyang Long started the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can talk about the rest at home.¡±


    Su Nuo nodded, and thought from the bottom of his heart that his man is very handsome and caring man.


    Super straightforward!


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the town in a high-rise apartment building, Tang XiaoYu was massaging Qiu ZiYang and was about to ask for a vacation.


    ¡°A vacation?¡± Qiu ZiYan opened his eyes, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I want to go back to my hometown and visit my grandfather,¡± Tang XiaoYu tried to make up an excuse.


    ¡°Visit your grandfather?¡± Qiu ZiYang sat up, ¡°What day? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Tang XiaoYu reminded him, ¡°You still have two events on that day.¡±


    ¡°Then wait after I¡¯m done with those two events.¡± Qiu ZiYany down again, ¡°I also want to visit your grandfather.¡±


    ........


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back together next time? Let me go first this time.¡± Tang XiaoYu felt very stumped, since this break is actually supposed to be helping Han Wei. But I can¡¯t tell him that!


    ¡°No. You can¡¯t.¡± Qiu ZiYan bit Tang XiaoYu¡¯s face, ¡°Such matters as going back to one¡¯s hometown must include the husband.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu: .......


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Mr. Qiu was in a good mood.


    How can he be like this... Tang Xiao Yu sat cross-legged on the bed, wondering how he could convince Mr. Qiu. Fighting was easy, but being in a rtionship was seriously a little hard! I have no idea how to persuade my lover!


    So he tried to call Su Nuo.


    ¡°Eh. It¡¯s you?¡± Su Nuo was surprised.


    ¡°I just asked for a break, but he wouldn¡¯t let me take one,¡± Tang XiaoYu whispered. ¡°Do you have any good excuses?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s only three days?¡± Su Nuo was very annoyed when he heard the news, ¡°What an evil capitalist!¡±


    ¡°... Help me think of an excuse.¡± Tang XiaoYu said.


    ¡°Pretend to be sick?¡± Su Nuo¡¯s advice wasn¡¯t very professional.


    ¡°He¡¯ll take me to the hospital.¡± Tang XiaoYuy on the bed.


    ¡°Then quit your job ande work under me. I¡¯ll give you three times the raise.¡± Su Nuo was very shameless!


    ¡°I¡¯ll just think up of something myself.¡± Tang XiaoYu gave up on asking him.


    ¡°Wait wait.¡± Su Nuo stopped him from hanging up, ¡°You can just search it up on the inte. There¡¯s a lot of things about how to get breaks from bosses. There is even special advice on how to deal with ck-hearted bosses.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± This suggestion seemed reasonable, so Tang XiaoYu hung up and went to the study to use theputer.


    ¡°Why are you on theputer?¡± Qiu ZiYan was very confused as he stood by the door frame.


    ¡°I¡¯m searching about some French stuff.¡± Tang XiaoYu turned to look at him, ¡°Go sleep first, I¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    So obedient! Qiu ZiYan smiled and walked to the bedroom.


    Because there¡¯s too many ck-hearted bosses in the world, so the inte gave birth to many brave and fearless heros! Tang XiaoYu typed in ¡®how to ask your boss for a leave¡¯ in the search bar, and received thousands of thousands answers.


    Tang XiaoYu causally pressed an answer and was shocked by the content.


    ¡ª¡ªMy bully president, want me to give up my body in exchange for a break!


    If Su Nuo had been the person who opened up this tab, he would read the whole content with excitement and evenment on the post. However, Tang XiaoYu usually didn¡¯t browse these kind of things, so he was shocked to the core. He closed the tab at lightning speed.


    The other sites that kept popping out wereing on too strong, too. Even if Tang XiaoYu already closed the main tab, the inappropriate websites just kepting. ¡°Spring love making at night¡¯, ¡®Gold pill makes it bigger and better for your women¡¯, ¡®pure girl student passionate video¡¯..... The videos all seemed very lively and were very visual. Some of the tabs even had moans that could make a pure man¡¯s heart beat faster!


    Tang XiaoYu regretted his actions, and quickly turned down the volume. He quickly pressed the ¡®x¡¯ multiple times and was about to close thest tab until a pair of hands sneaked around his waist and hugged him tight.


    ¡°This is the so-called French material you¡¯re searching about, huh?¡± Qiu ZiYan licked Tang XiaoYu¡¯s ears and bit it.


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s face instantly... started burning.

 Chapter 89 - Be honest and messages late at night

    <strong>Chapter 89: Be honest and messageste at night</strong>


    Editor: Rattie


    ¡°Who told you to sneakily see these things, en?¡± Qiu ZiYan spoke softly next to his ear.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Tang XiaoYu resisted a bit, ¡°it was pop up by theputer.¡±


    ¡°Excuses.¡± Qiu ZiYan did not have the intention of letting him go.


    ¡°...¡± Tang XiaoYu knew fully well that no matter what he said, he will most likely be rebutted back, hence he just shut his mouth up.


    At most it will be kisses and touching, it was nothing serious or important!


    But this time, Mr. Qiu seems to want... a bit more.


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Tang XiaoYu stopped his hand that had been sliding down and stare at him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Qiu ZiYan had a very innocent expression.


    ¡°I am going to rest now.¡± Tang XiaoYu pushed him away as he stood up, his heartbeat seems to be beating very fast!


    ¡°My wife.¡± Qiu ZiYan hugged him from the back, as though he was a big ster!


    If Su Nuo saw this, he would definitely be very happy! Qiu ZiYan was definitely not a manly man inside out, this feels really good!


    ¡°Stop the nonsense.¡± Tang XiaoYu ears heated up.


    ¡°I am not doing any nonsense.¡± Qiu ZiYan bent down and carry the person up, ¡°Let us go and do something fun.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu: ...


    Who could answer him, how is this any fun?


    The bed in the bedroom were big and soft, the nket and the quilt were sky blue colour chosen by Tang XiaoYu, feels very refreshing! It was definitely not camouge military quilt thought by the fans or the pinkce gauze thought by Su Nuo¡¯s perverted mind!


    ¡°You seems to grow some meat recently.¡± Qiu ZiYan put him on the big bed and pinch his waist while he is at it.


    It felt that it was hopeless to just want to sleep, Tang XiaoYu turned over his head and closed his eye! It waspletely a ¡®after you finished seeing, touching and kissing, we will slept earlier¡¯ this surrendering form.


    It is not like this had not happened before.


    There is no difference between dying one time and two time.


    Qiu ZiYan lip curled up, he slowly unbuttoned the pyjamas¡¯ buttons.


    The naked skin touched the air and unconsciously surfaced an area of small bumps.


    ¡°Cold?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked sofly.


    ¡°...En.¡± In this period, no matter if you reply or not, it seems to be very awkward. Tang XiaoYu could only perfunctory replied.


    Qiu ZiYan get down from the bed to close the window, when he returned, he took off his bathrobe, showcasing Su XiaoNuo heart wreaking and teeth clenching good body figure, the real madness of the muscle and chest! And the thing inside his ck underwear was also attention grabber!


    Tang XiaoYuy on the bed, he nt his head to look at him.


    ¡°Is your husband figure good?¡± Qiu ZiYan lightly pressed on top of his body.


    Tang XiaoYu wrapped his hand around his neck, his body was heated up a bit.


    It is really sensitive!


    Qiu ZiYan took off Tang XiaoYu pyjamas pants, showcasing the thin white legs and yellow underwear.


    Indeed, sincest time both of them had close contact in the bathtub, Mr. Qiu felt that he liked it when Tang XiaoYu wore this colour, and hence he called Mai Ke to buy a total of two dozen! And he was very despicable that he confiscated the rest of the other colour underwear he owned!


    The dominance was too big that it could not be expressed by words!


    ¡°Since it going to be wore for me to see, of course I chose it.¡± Qiu ZiYan reason was very justified, ¡°equality between couple, you could also help me chose.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu fell into daze for a few seconds then... epted his fate.


    Since underwear colour this sort of topic is too weird, he did not even want to discuss about it.


    And who want to help you choose underwear!


    ¡°Do you have a feel?¡± Qiu ZiYany on top of him, he slowly move his underwear.


    The scene was unlimitedly good.


    ...


    Pervert!


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s face flushed red as he took out his leg and kicked him and threw a pillow towards him while he is at it.


    Qiu ZiYan moved forward a bit to hugged him and heavily sucked on his neck till a hickey came, ¡°Milk vour.¡±


    ¡°You then have milk vour!¡± Tang XiaoYu said in anger.


    ¡°Call me your husband.¡± Qiu ZiYan sucked on his ear lobe.


    ¡°...¡± Dream on.


    ¡°My wife.¡± Qiu ZiYan was not hurt even by a single bit, instead he tightly hugged his thin and skinny waist to let the most sensitive part of both person to tightly touched each other.


    Even though it was separated by the underwear, but they could still feel each other hot and hardness. Tang XiaoYu breathing became rapid, his face had also started to flush red.


    ¡°Do you need me to help you?¡± Seeing him in such a state, Qiu ZiYan asked while heughed softly.


    As he really did not want to react to his bad taste, Tang XiaoYu just turned over his head and fake death.


    ¡°You are no longer feeling unwell?¡± Qiu ZiYan fidget a bit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move around unnecessarily!¡± Tang XiaoYu exploded a bit.


    ¡°If I does not move around, how are you going to feel good?¡± Qiu ZiYan said as though he was justified.


    Tang XiaoYu face exploded into redness, why is this person so shameless.


    Qiu ZiYan used this period where Tang XiaoYu fell into a daze and strip his underwear! Naked body was really luring!


    Tang XiaoYu had not yet reacted on what had happened, he wasying on the bed with a pillow stuck below his belly!


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Tang XiaoYu felt like breaking down, he tried to crawl up to escape.


    But he definitely could not escape.


    ¡°After three months, baby you will be twenty.¡± Qiu ZiYan pressed on his back.


    ¡°...¡± So what! Tang XiaoYu pressed his face on his pillow.


    ¡°Eating up ny days earlier should be fine, right?¡± Qiu ZiYan voice is really low.


    Eating up?!


    Tang XiaoYu when into shocked for a while then turned his head around to check if he was joking.


    In Qiu ZiYan eyes, it hid a few things that are different from normal.


    ¡°Brother ZiYan.¡± Tang XiaoYu felt panicked.


    ¡°Are you willing to give me?¡± Qiu ZiYan put his hand forward and gently message and teased.


    Tang XiaoYu breathing became rapid as he tightly held onto the nket.


    ¡°I will be careful and not hurt you.¡± Qiu ZiYan dimmed the wallmp and then from the back neck, he kissed through his shoulder, back, waist then stopped at the slightly curved hip.


    Feeling his hot and wet tongue swimming at his hip, Tang XiaoYu bitted his lower lip while his eyes had some dark water light.


    ¡°If you are feeling pain, just tell me.¡± Qiu ZiYan took out a lube from the bed drawer the squeeze some out at his left palm.


    ¡°En...¡± The cold sensation with the sudden foreign object, Tang XiaoYu furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Be good, rx a bit.¡± Qiu ZiYan was very patient and meticulous, his hand movement became slower and softer. As he saw Tang XiaoYu¡¯s expression gradually became calmer, he added another finger.


    ¡°Pain!¡± The body that had never been entered by any foreign object was unripe, Tang XiaoYu felt grievance for the first time.


    Previously what ever bitter things he tasted before, no home to return, no food to eat, being blocked in the alley and was beaten to half dead,ying in the snow with only one breathe left... he never cried, only more hatred was growing, until he finally met him.


    ¡°Brother ZiYan.¡± Tang XiaoYu turned his head around to look at him.


    ¡°Is it very painful?¡± Qiu ZiYan saw his red eyes and took out his finger while hesistated.


    Why not... wait for a while.


    Let him grow a bit fatter then continue.


    Tang XiaoYu shook his head and shrunk into his hug.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Qiu ZiYan was a bit confused, he felt that he was too sudden and caused him to be upset.


    ¡°You do it.¡± Tang XiaoYu wrapped his hand around his neck while his voice is like mosquito.


    ¡°You sure?¡± Why is he suddenly so open; Qiu ZiYan was a bit surprised.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang XiaoYu did not lift up his head, his ears together with his neck turned red.


    ¡°I give you one more chance to say no.¡± Qiu ZiYan pressed the person back to the bed, his voice was very coarse.


    Tang XiaoYu courageously closed his eyes.


    Qiu ZiYanughed lightly then gently covered the nket for him, and do nothing?


    How could it be!


    Even though Su XiaoNuo often imagine muscle man will be eunuch, but that was totally impossible!


    In fact famous model Qiu was very aggressive! Comparable to Mr. Director!


    ¡°Baby don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Qiu ZiYan kissed his forehead, then suck that excited little thing.


    ¡°En ha...¡± Tang XiaoYu voice became louder a bit like a kitten tail, causing people heart to be itchy.


    Qiu ZiYan became faster, at the stage where Tang XiaoYu was confused, he put a finger in again.


    Tang XiaoYu breath in with all his might to try to rx.


    Seeing him so cooperative, Qiu ZiYan unconsciouslyughed, hearing that, Tang XiaoYu semi consciously opened his eyes, ¡°what are youughing about?¡±


    ¡°My wife.¡± Qiu ZiYan like it so much that he just fidget around his neck.


    Tang Xiaoyu: ...


    The plot seems to be going off-rail?


    But the next second, the god of destiny told him, the plot is actually normal that it could not be even normal, it did not dash off-rail!


    ¡°Pain!¡± Tang XiaoYu shout out.


    ¡°Be good, tolerate a bit.¡± Qiu ZiYan movement was very slow.


    But slow does not mean it was not painful! Tang XiaoYu¡¯s tears wasing out!


    ¡°It will not be painfulter.¡± Qiu ZiYan coax him, ¡°it will feel very good.¡±


    ¡°You you hurry it up.¡± Tang XiaoYu only wanted to quickly finish.


    ¡°Faster will caused you to be in pain.¡± Qiu ZiYan kissed his eyes.


    But the problem is even if you are not moving, it is still painful! Qiu ZiYan body froze as he did not even dare to move his body, his eyes red like a rabbit one and strangely he remembered ¡°I am a bald little devil¡±ment.


    Muscle man are usually good in looks but not good to use, that ce is definitely very small! Putting in cotton is really fake!


    Actually there is nothing wrong with being small! Tang XiaoYu agreed with bald devil for once!


    As right now, this is actually too pain pain pain painful!


    Even though at the beginning of the opening up is full of thorns, but luckily when it came to the middle period, it was gradually entering an optimal stage. At this painful experience, Tang XiaoYu finally felt a bit...fortable.


    ¡°No longer feeling pain?¡± Hearing his moaning gradually became sweeter, Qiu ZiYan finally let out a breath of relieve.


    Just now he almost thought he did not had talent in this area.


    For a couple harmony in life, this is really really important!


    The bedroom light was bright and beautiful, the little yellow underweary on the floor, he could no longer protect his little master thing and thing.


    It totally had no face to see others!


    Heartache that this was his first time, Qiu ZiYan was really controlled, after a time, he carried him to go to shower.


    Tang XiaoYu sat in the water, his hand weakly hold on to Qiu ZiYan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Very tired isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiu ZiYan helped him to wipe his body.


    ¡°Brother ZiYan.¡± Tang XiaoYu voice a bit hoarse.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Qiu ZiYan patted his back, ¡°If you are tired, then sleep.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu lean on his chest, his whole body was veryzy.


    Even though he was already very careful, but getting hurt during the first time was unavoidable, after wiping the person¡¯s body dry, he tuck him into bed then turned around and when to the study room to looked for some medicine. But he saw Tang XiaoYu¡¯s phone, which was on the table, lit up, the sender shown was Su Nuo.


    Mr. Qiu suddenly became confused, when did the rtionship between the two became so good, why were messages being send sote at the night.


    The world was too cruel~

 Chapter 90 - Taking a Leave and Meeting Up

    <h3 data-wahfont="40"><b>Chapter 90: T</b>aking a Leave and Meeting Up


    Tranted by Rikko of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    Although Qiu ZiYan¡¯s heart was brooding, he didn¡¯t check the message. His control of Tang XiaoYu was only limited to ¡®prohibiting contact with the questionable people he was with in the past¡¯. He did rtively respect the other areas of his personal space.


    Besides, it¡¯s not all that bad for a kid to have more friends.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± As the ointment was quite cold, Tang XiaoYu opened his eyes groggily, puzzlement written all over his face. Is he going to continue?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Go back to sleep.¡± Qiu ZiYan inched over to give him a gentle kiss on the lips, ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply the ointment, or else it will be painful for you tomorrow.¡±


    With his mind at ease, Tang XiaoYu shut his eyes again obediently.


    Although ¨Cbeep- was exhausting, Qiu ZiYan still didn¡¯t feel any bit of sleepiness after applying the ointment. He lowered his head to kiss his lover¡¯s face and butt. His heart was brimming with so much love for him that it almost burst.


    ¡°Stop it. Go to sleep.¡± Feeling itchy and ufortable due to Qiu ZiYan¡¯s repeated kisses, Tang XiaoYu lifted his leg to kick him weakly.


    Qiu ZiYan curved his lips into a smile before hugging his partner from behind, ¡°Good night.¡±


    With his hand grabbing Qiu ZiYan¡¯s arms, Tang XiaoYu seemingly fell asleep right away.


    My god... I think I¡¯m going to copse out of tiredness.


    I¡¯ve never thought this is more exhausting than fighting!


    On the other hand, Su Nuo was still in his pyjamas, sitting on the toilet. His face was grim as he messaged.


    Why isn¡¯t he replying?!


    He¡¯s driving me nuts!


    ¡°NuoNuo.¡± All of a sudden, Mr Director knocked on the door.


    Oh shit! Su XiaoNuo almost dropped his phone out of shock. Is anything scarier than a random knock at night?!


    ¡°Are you having a stomach ache?¡± Ouyang Long stood outside the door, asking, ¡°Why are you still in the bathroom?¡±


    My stomach is totally fine. I¡¯m hiding here just to confirm if Tang XiaoYu took his leave! But if Mr Director knows I¡¯m keeping myself awake because I¡¯m worrying for Big Bro, he will definitely be pissed! That might even disrupt their rtionship! So, I should keep mum!


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Nuo gave a feeble reply, ¡°My stomach hurts.¡±


    Someone should give me an award for being so convincing!


    ¡°Can Ie in?¡± Ouyang Long asked


    ¡°Just go back to the bedroom. You are making me nervous by standing outside.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s tone was still weak, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    Su Nuo couldn¡¯t help but think, my acting is just so perfect!


    After dilly-dallying for a minute or so, Su Nuo finally returned to the bedroom.


    ¡°Do you have an upset stomach again?¡± Ouyang Long pulled Su Nuo into his arms, ¡°It definitely isn¡¯t from the dinner. Did you have some snacks behind my back?¡±


    ¡°...¡±Not at all! Su Nuo was shrouded in gloom. I am super healthy, ok?! Look at how lively and energetic I am! My little butthole is also healthy pink; I can even have -beep- right now, or for that matter, have two rounds of -beep-!


    ¡°Take a pill.¡± Ouyang Long handed him a tablet, ¡°If you are still sick tomorrow, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Woe is me, I have to take medicine even though I¡¯m fine. Su Nuo let out a sigh as he threw the pill into his mouth. Wait, will I get poisoned if I take medicine when I don¡¯t have to? Su Nuo got a little panicky.


    ¡°Here, lie down.¡± Ouyang Long patted the area next to him.


    Su Nuoy down obediently and pulled his clothes up, revealing his stomach.


    ¡°No more ice cream before bed.¡± Ouyang Long helped to rub his stomach, ¡°We will have hot porridge for breakfast tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t eat behind your back...¡± Su Nuo grumbled indignantly, ¡°The ice cream was on the floor only because Cotton Candy opened the fridge.¡± I¡¯m telling the truth! You must believe me! Trust is very important in marriage!


    ¡°Sure.¡± Instead of arguing with him, Ouyang Long dimmed the lights and kissed his forehead, ¡°Just sleep.¡±


    Belly rubs were sofortable; so warm and rxing. Satisfied, Su Nuo let out a sneeze before falling to sleep...?


    Of course not. After all, his elder brother¡¯s matter still wasn¡¯t settled yet. As his little brother, how can he just doze off?


    A good little brother must be fretting over it!


    Ten minutester, Su XiaoNuo sighed unwittingly, ¡°Haah...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± On the contrary, Ouyang Long was tickled pink by his lover, who was still adorable even with a crestfallen face.


    ¡°I want crab dumplings for breakfast tomorrow.¡± Su Nuo rubbed against him, ¡°I don¡¯t want porridge.¡± What¡¯s good about in porridge? Delicious, juicy dumplings are the way to go!


    ¡°No way.¡± Ouyang Long scratched his nose, ¡°You have to have porridge tomorrow morning. You can only eat anything else after we are sure your stomach is fine.¡±


    ...Forcing a glutton to give up juicy dumplings for porridge was such a cruel move.


    Filled with resent and bitterness, Su XiaoNuo buried his head into his partner¡¯s arms.


    It¡¯s all Qiu ZiYan¡¯s fault!


    If he approved Tang XiaoYu¡¯s request for leave right away, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry for the whole night. Then, I won¡¯t have to hide in the bathroom to send a message, and won¡¯t have to take medicine for no reason, which will not get me prohibited from having crab dumplings! Not being able to have crab dumplings is just too abominable!


    Muscle man definitely did that on purpose!


    The revengeful Su Nuo couldn¡¯t help but to pinch Mr Director hard; super-duper hard!


    A small portion of Mr Director¡¯s skin grew red the moment it was pinched.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Ouyang Long found the situation both amusing and upsetting, ¡°The only thing I did was forbidding you from having dumplings, do you seriously have to do that?¡±


    Wut? Su Nuo came back to his senses at once. He lost control of his actions when he let his mind ran wild. Ouyang Long¡¯s question made him seem like an utter moron!


    Su Nuo¡¯s cheeks flushed red.


    ¡°You little glutton.¡± Suppressing hisughter, Ouyang Long gave a forceful kiss to the person in his arms.


    No matter how dumb he is, he is just so cute.


    I¡¯m not a glutton at all! Su XiaoNuo howled in his heart. Still, he didn¡¯t express it out as Mr Director¡¯s kiss evolved into a French kiss instantly.


    It felt so good.


    ¡°If your stomach is fine the next morning, I¡¯ll let you have crab dumplings.¡± Ouyang Long kissed his cheek, ¡°Happy now?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡± Pleased, Su Nuo leaned on one side and hugged his lover¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Ouyang Long switched off the lights.


    Under the quiet night, Su XiaoNuo snored lightly, sleeping like a baby. In the end, he overslept the next day. Likewise, Tang XiaoYu slept in too.


    Qiu ZiYan measured Tang XiaoYu¡¯s temperature with his palm on his forehead. Only after confirming his lover wasn¡¯t sick did he let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°ZiYan.¡± Tang XiaoYu opened his eyes. His voice was still hoarse.


    ¡°Yup.¡± Qiu ZiYan sat next to him on the bed, ¡°Are you still feeling sick?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang XiaoYu tried to sit up, but he had a terrible waist pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, just lie down.¡± Qiu ZiYan pressed down his shoulders, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered porridge, it will be here soon.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu stared at him, not even blinking once.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Slight amusement in his tone, Qiu ZiYan raised his finger to scratch his partner¡¯s nose.


    Tang XiaoYu clutched his hand, his ears a little heated up.


    ¡°When are you going to bring me to your grandfather?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Sometimeter...¡± Tang XiaoYu coughed a bit, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading back home a few dayster.¡±


    ¡°To vinate?¡± the corners of Qiu ZiYan¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    Tang XiaoYu acknowledged with his silence.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll approve your leave.¡± Qiu ZiYan finally relented, ¡°Remember to put in a good word for me with your grandfather, ok?¡±


    Tang XiaoYu broke intoughter while poking his cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯m going down to take the porridge for you,¡± Qiu ZiYan covered Tang XiaoYu with a nket, ¡°Be right back.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu nodded and watched him leave the bedroom. As he grabbed the handphone next to him, he noticed an unread message from Su Nuo.


    It was sent at three in the morning? Tang XiaoYu was puzzled. Why did he send it in such ate hour?


    The content of the message was straightforward, it was just him asking if Qiu ZiYan approved his leave with an anxious emoji apanying it.


    [Yeah.]


    Tang XiaoYu sent a short reply.


    However, numerous emotions were behind that short answer.


    He only nned on requesting a leave but ended up being ¡®eaten¡¯ in bed.


    How in the world did it turn out like that?


    It¡¯s approved? Relief washed over Su Nuo instantly, following shortly with joy.


    [Did the method I taught you worked?]


    Su Nuo was full of pride.


    After staring at the screen for three seconds, Tang XiaoYu switched his phone off silently while swearing in his heart to never listen to Su Nuo¡¯s so-called suggestions.


    He had nothing to say about those suggestions.


    Su XiaoNuo waited for quite some time, but there wasn¡¯t any reply, so he was rather annoyed.


    Wow, ungrateful much?


    ¡°NuoNuo, wake up. Your breakfast will be dumplings.¡± Ouyang Long called out from the kitchen.


    Wut?! Su Nuo¡¯s eyes brightened up at once and strolled to the kitchen with his slippers.


    Amazing! I can even smell them with the door closed!


    ¡°Do you have any work today?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°No, not really. I¡¯ll probably go to the office in the afternoon.¡± Su Nuo ate a small tomato as he replied, ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be having a meeting in the morning.¡± Ouyang Long answered, ¡°Continue resting at home if you don¡¯t have to go to the office. Let¡¯s have dinner togetherter.¡±


    ¡°ok.¡± Su Nuo was well-behaved,


    As expected, it¡¯s so romantic to discuss daily stuff with my beloved in a sunlight-filled kitchen!


    After breakfast, Ouyang Long headed out. However, before he drove to hispany, he gave HanWei a call.


    ¡°Yes?¡± HanWei was surprised.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet up if you are free.¡± Ouyang Long stated.


    ¡°Did something happen to NuoNuo?¡± HanWei¡¯s tone went solemn.


    ¡°No.¡± Ouyang Long answered, ¡°He¡¯s fine. He doesn¡¯t know I want to meet you.¡±


    ¡°... One hourter. At the coffee shop beside west city district junction.¡± After a short hesitation, HanWei ended up giving in.


    Although he seriously wanted to ignore that guy, he had no choice.


    Too bad for having a dumb and disappointing little brother.


    What a tragedy it was.


    Of course, the adorkable Su XiaoNuo would never even think his handsome lover would meet his big brother behind his back. He was still browsing the joyfully. Not only did he attack Qiu ZiYan with his side ount, he even searched his own name and liked positivements such as ¡®NuoNuo is so handsome¡¯. What a demented guy he was.


    After that, Su Nuo stood up for a stretch before stroking the piano beside the bed. It was a present from Mr Director.


    Of course, he only stroked the piano a little, not bothering to even open up the fallboard. Practising the piano is such a pain in the ass! Plus, my fingers will have a cramp, the risk is too great! With a small pork rib that he took from the kitchen in his mouth, he went back to hisputer and got into gossip threads effortlessly.


    It¡¯s been a while since I visit these threads; I miss them so much.

 Chapter 91 - Rolling Thunder and Protect Me

    <strong>Chapter 91: Rolling Thunder and Protect Me</strong>


    Tranted by Yoonie of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    The only thing that the Gossip Forum didn¡¯tck was the ludicrous amount of fujoshis and fudanshis.


    <sup>1</sup> This book of love and entanglement really fills our appetite ah! Of course, especially with all the beep ¡ª scenes.


    These really makes one feel really satisfied ah!


    Although the author¡¯s recent updates wereing in very slowly, but it didn¡¯t really affect the hot conversations in thement section. Su Nuo Nuo¡¯s pictures came one after the other. Those pictures could potentially blind someone as each picture got more R-rated. And of course, all the pictures were Su Nuo¡¯s face. This was all because of Su Nuo¡¯s breathtaking beauty, his slim pale body, his slender and long legs, his exquisite and unique features, were all the perfect embodiment of the author¡¯s description of the main character. Even the name was simr, so the readers all pieced it together.


    Su Nuo nibbled on some ribs while also feeling very conflicted as his face continued to appear on different uke¡¯s body. He even had to endure somements that went along the lines of ¡®His butt looks so pink! I just want to touch it!¡¯, ¡®Come on guys, I need an uncensored picture! I want to see his petite peepee!¡¯


    What¡¯s wrong with you people! How can you use someone¡¯s face at will?! And my little Nuo is not petite at all! When he stands up, he looks pretty intimidating! Su Nuo was very angry, and so he closed theptop?


    Of course not.


    In fact, he opened a photoshop program and searched for big chested women. Using an extremely poor technique, he photoshopped Qiu Ziyan¡¯s face unto the women.


    This is what you call no effort... Su Nuo choose to ignore the obvious switch of color between the head and neck, and gave himself a like. He then send the picture to the gossip forum, trying to attract everyone¡¯s attention. He wanted the topic to change to ¡®Qiu Ziayan is a femboy.¡¯ sort of stuff.


    I¡¯m so clever, Su Nuo thought to himself, I¡¯m not innocent at all!


    ¡°Bark! Bark!¡± The Samoyed ran over to Su Nuo, and pulled at his leg.


    ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll go y with youter.¡± Su Nuo ruffled the dog¡¯s head and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m busy right now.¡±


    ¡°Bark! Bark! Bark!¡± The Samoyed¡¯s eyes looked very anxious.


    ¡°Cao Cao bullied you again?¡± Su Nuo stood up.


    Since Mr. Rabbit did not respond to his old ¡®RiceBall¡¯ name, Ouyang Long had to give him a different but manly name.


    In the pet room, Cao Caoy on top of CottonCandy¡¯s bowl, shielding the dog¡¯s food with its ck beady eyes filled with a king¡¯s aggressiveness.


    ¡°How could you not let him eat?¡± Su Nuo picked the rabbit up by its ears and locked him inside the fluffy rabbit cage.


    The Samoyed wagged his tail while he happily ate his dog food.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bully him all the time. You have to learn to be nice to him.¡± Su Nuo patiently told Mr. Rabbit, ¡°And he can even swallow you in one bite!¡± That sounded very scary.


    Cao Cao scrunched up his nose and turned away, and he faced his butt towards Su Nuo. Su Nuo was obviously disliked and ignored.


    .......


    Su Nuo made a fist, but he reminded himself to calm down.


    Although his name is Cao Cao, he¡¯s still a rabbit. Even Voldemort can¡¯t alter his nature!


    Why should I quarrel with a rabbit, I¡¯m a manly man.


    And the most important thing right now are thements. The girl version of Qiu Ziyan will be all over the web and will surely be the hot topic this week!


    With this beautiful little hope in his heart, Su Nuo went back to the study and refreshed the page.


    But to his surprise, the picture disappeared for no reason! This is not scientific!


    Su Nuo rubbed his eyes, trying to see if his eyes were the problem.


    The small icon in the upper right corner of the screen shed, and Su Nuo clicked on it. The message showed: Because your post has been reported more than thirty times by users, ording to the rules, your postment will be deleted. Please understand and pay attention to your posting next time. O.O


    What the hell! Who would do this kind of thing to me! Su Nuo was suddenly a bit annoyed. What do you mean pay attention to what I post, my post is clearly not wrong! Su Nuo was very angry. You guys post those evil pictures, you don¡¯t report those, but report my picture?! That¡¯s so stupid!


    Thements under his post were still popping up one by one. Everyone were all saying how much of a pervert this ¡®Wearing a flower crown feels cool¡¯ user is, can¡¯t believe this person would post something that horrible! We need to see the beautiful Su Nuo Nuo to bleach our eyes of that horrible picture.


    ........


    Horrible?!


    Su Nuo opened the photoshop program and thought he did a pretty good job on it.


    How can they say it¡¯s horrible! >:


    That¡¯s so not true, you can¡¯t say that!!


    I¡¯m not happy! :p


    Su Nuo Nuo wasn¡¯t happy either. Even his heart was about to break.


    The perverted one-eyed man actually made Ouyang JinLong keel! What an insult!


    That definitely shouldn¡¯t have been done!


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± The evil viin was still cackling while his dirty fingers choked Su Nuo Nuo¡¯s pale and slender neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡± Ouyang JinLong roared.


    ¡°Just go! Leave me here!¡± Su Nuo Nuo screamed with all his might as his tears flowed down like droplets of crystals.


    ¡°No! Nuo! I can¡¯t bear to leave you!¡± Ouyang JinLong roared with blood-shot eyes, ¡°At all cost, I will rescue you!¡±


    ¡°JinLong...¡± Su Nuo Nuo sobbed and couldn¡¯t even mutter a single word out. He only stared at his lover with teary eyes.


    ¡±Nuo...¡± Ouyang JinLong¡¯s eyes were also full of emotions, like an endless open sea, all warm and soft.


    Beautiful petals dropped from the sky, the sound of fish singing in the water, the whole world went quiet in that moment.


    .......


    Doesn¡¯t this story seem kind of... dramatic?... Su Nuo raised the sides of his lips. Them acting like this infront of the one-eyed man, he¡¯ll definitely start raging and even maybe kill Su Nuo Nuo. And then maybe the author will continue the story with ¡®back from the dead¡¯?


    But it turns out that the author was still very reasonable, because in the next chapter, the one-eyed man released Su Nuo Nuo! Released!!! How can he release Su Nuo Nuo! That¡¯s not scientific at all! Why is the author like this ah!!!! HOW CAN SHE BE SO BOLD!!!


    ¡°Why?.... Did you let me go?¡± When Su Nuo Nuo was released, he didn¡¯t immediately run over to his lover, but instead tilted his head with a finger on his lips, his beautiful eyes full of confusion.


    The readers madlymented under this section, saying stuff like ¡®Ahhhhhh! Su Nuo Nuo is so cute! So graphic! My heart is about to burst! The author is the best!!!¡¯.


    Graphic?! Su Nuo tried to imagine it, but wasn¡¯t very sessful. But he still was very curious, so he stood in front of the mirror, and tilted his head while posing his finger like Su Nuo Nuo.


    HAHAHAHAH! Su Nuo didn¡¯t even finish the ¡®beautiful eyes full of confusion¡¯ expression, and startedughing uncontrobly like a maniac. He even thought about thement ¡®Su Nuo Nuo not wearing clothes is a blessing!¡¯ andughed even more crazily.


    Can¡¯t believe they¡¯re saying this action is cute... Su Nuo didn¡¯t get the readers at all, and concluded that the readers have problems in their heads.


    The person who¡¯s also weird in their head is the one-eyed man. Because he was also struck by Su Nuo Nuo¡¯s pure and innocent look directed at him. He even spurted blood, ¡°Leave!¡±


    ¡°AH!¡± Su Nuo Nuo was shocked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    And then the one-eyed man said a ssic line from almost every drama out there in the world, ¡°Your beauty is like a sword that pierced deeply into my heart!¡±


    ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Su Nuo was surprised as heck and sprayed his keyboard with honey tea.


    ¡°Why are you torturing yourself so much?¡± Su Nuo Nuo¡¯s eyes were tearful and regretful. ¡°A lot of people love me, each and everyone of them wants to sacrifice themselves for me. But the only one I love is Ouyang JinLong.¡±


    ¡®A lot of people love me.¡¯ Doesn¡¯t that sound too narcissistic? Su Nuo muttered while wiping his keyboard. He¡¯s a lot worse than I am, not manly at all.


    His phone buzzed, disying an unknown number. Su Nuo threw away the towel and picked up the phone. Because this phone number was very private, not many would know who it is.


    ¡°NuoNuo.¡± A very vile and shameless disgusting voice traveled into Su Nuo¡¯s ears.


    ¡°What do you want!¡± Su Nuo was very fierce, I must not be soft against the pervert who is secretly in love with me.


    After touching my butt, you¡¯re still calling me?! DO YOU HAVE A DEATH WISH??!!!


    ¡°I found some high-level people here, want toe and practice?¡± Luo Li didn¡¯t really care about Su Nuo¡¯s bad attitude. He actually just wanted to poke fun at Su Nuo because Su Nuo was kind of like a wild kitty.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Nuo refused him seriously.


    ¡°Wei told me to find some for you. You sure you don¡¯t want toe?¡± Luo Li was amused.


    ¡°Is it really my brother?¡± Su Nuo was suspicious, ¡°Wait for a minute, let me ask my brother.¡± I must not believe this pervert that easily!


    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Li agreed.


    Him saying okay this fast was kind of weird. Maybe what he said was true. Why would be brother do this kind of thing if he knows how much I hate this perverted man?! That¡¯s too much! Su Nuo muttered angrily while calling his brother.


    ¡±NuoNuo.¡± Han Wei picked up the phone rather quickly.


    Sitting on the other side of Han Wei, Ouyang Long¡¯e eyes darkened.


    ¡°Did you let Luo Li find those people for me to practice with?¡± Su Nuo went straight to the point.


    ¡°Yeah. If you have time, go y it.¡± Han Wei said, ¡°Next week, he¡¯ll also arrange another session with Tang XiaoYu and the other one to practice.¡±


    ¡°Why did you let him do it?¡± Su Nuo couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°You clearly know that he¡¯s secretly in love with me!¡±


    Han Wei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and walked out to the cafe¡¯s balcony. ¡°How many times do I need to tell you, he¡¯s just ying with you. Don¡¯t worry about this matter, focus on the main issue.¡±


    Of course I¡¯ll focus on the main issue but there are just some matters that you can¡¯t ignore! I need to make things clear with my brother! ¡°He really does secretly love me!¡± Su Nuo said seriously.


    ¡°Why would he be secretly in love with you?¡± Han Wei was amused.


    Su Nuo answered the question without a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°Of course he would be, because I¡¯m too handsome for this world!¡± I¡¯m hot, I know how to cook, and I¡¯m super smart. Of course he would be in love with me!


    Han Wei rubbed his chin with a stressed expression on his face. Isn¡¯t his brother a little bit too narcissistic?


    ¡°I can go to the practice, but you have to arrange two bodygards for me!¡± He sounded like a girl, but Su Nuo had to protect his little hole! Because only my handsome man can enter there!


    ¡°Okay okay. I¡¯ll listen to your request,¡± Han Wei agreed. ¡°If I have time, I¡¯ll take you there myself.¡±


    Having a really dumb little brother... really makes life full of misunderstandings and hardships ah...

 Chapter 92 - I want to go and Simulation gambling site

    <h3 data-wahfont="40"><b>Chapter 92: I want to go and Simtion gambling site</b>


    Tranted by Tan Wen Xi of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    Han Wei hung up the phone and returned to the room; OuYang Long opened the door and asked, ¡°Was that Nuo Nuo?¡±


    ¡°He just called me about some matters at home.¡± Han Wei sat opposite of him. ¡°Why did youe looking for me today?¡±


    ¡°I want to apany him to the gambling a few dayster,¡± OuYang Long was very blunt.


    ¡°He told you about it?¡± Han Wei furrowed his brows. Having a brother who sided with outsiders, he really didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings!


    OuYang Long agreed wordlessly.


    ¡°What could you do when you go there?¡± Han Wei took out a cigar. ¡°You can¡¯t gamble nor can you fight, and if there does happen to be a fight, I¡¯ll have to send people to protect you as well. Not to mention, if you stand at his side, Nuo Nuo will definitely be distracted.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to enter the gambling site, but you need to tell me the address. I will be at a hidden ce and wait until it will have ended,¡± OuYang Long said. ¡°As for Nuo Nuo, as long as you don¡¯t tell him, he has no way of knowing.¡±


    ¡°Is there any meaning to this?¡± Han Wei looked at him.


    ¡°Probably not.¡± OuYang Long wasughing at himself slightly, ¡°I just want to get a peace of mind.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree to it?¡± Han Wei¡¯s tone intensified,ced with a hint of provocation.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t allow Nuo Nuo to go,¡± OuYng Long looked him in the eye. ¡°If you could bear to see him having to choose between us, to see him to be sad, then you could try.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Han Wei grabbed him under the cor, the threat in his eyes now clearly showing, ¡°I did not give you my brother for you to be like this to him!¡±


    ¡°I do wish to care for him, and if need be, I would give my life not to have him sit at the gambling table,¡± OuYang Long stared at him, saying one word and phrase at a time. ¡°Still, I could not interfere with his family and background; you are more important than anything in his heart, and since you told him to go and gamble, no matter how opposed I am to it, it probably won¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°You certainly understand things clearly.¡± Han Weiughed coldly.


    ¡°I agreed to SN¡¯s request because I don¡¯t want him to be in a difficult situation.¡± OuYang Long looked at him in his eyes, ¡°if you care about him as well, then agree to my request.¡±


    ¡°If it were not for Nuo Nuo, I would have already butchered you ten times.¡± Han Wei sat back on the sofa.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let people notice my trail,¡± OuYang Long said. ¡°After I¡¯ll have confirmed everything has been settled, I will leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°What will you do if chaos ensues?¡± Han Wei said coldly. ¡°Call the police?¡±


    ¡°Only if his safety is threatened; otherwise, I won¡¯t do anything that Nuo Nuo would dislike.¡± OuYang Long did not reply to him directly, but he did not deny it.


    Han Wei swirled the wine in his ss, but he did not continue to speak.


    OuYang Long did not urged him, he just waited patiently.


    ¡°When the timees, someone contacts you about it,¡± after a few minutes, Han Wei stood up and turned to leave. ¡°As for Nuo Nuo safety, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    OuYang Long stood behind him and asked, ¡°Are you certain you will be able to ensure his safety?¡±


    ¡°Since I let him go and gamble, of course I have full confidence regarding his safety.¡± Han Wei stopped in his stride, ¡°You are not the only one who cares for him.¡±


    After hearing this, OuYang Long was a little relieved; he wanted to continue to talk, but Han Wei had already left the room.


    At the vi, Su XiaoNuo was still seriously looking into the gossip, he seems to have a talent as a paparazzi!


    Today was Mu Qiu¡¯s date of discharge,and all the media followed the wind and came in prepared with spears and cannons at the hospitale early morning. They hoped to take a few photos of ¡®Director Zhong carries his lover as he advanced slowly with his face filled heartache and happiness¡¯ ¨C what an impactful scene! Even the title of the news had already been thought about, <<The lonely in white maple leaf persisted and finally found his lover!>>


    This is really touching!


    But unfortunately, things did not go the way people wished; after waiting at the hospital entrance for the whole morning and not having seen the cuddling main characters, the journalists were met with terrible news¡ªdirector Zhong and his executive boyfriend had been discharged from the hospital and returned home overnight!


    The paparazzi immediately felt disappointed, how could he do this, not at all cooperative towards the entertainment industry! However, the issue had already been settled, and so everyone could only change the original content to <<In order to protect his blinded lover, the infatuated director misdirected others, carrying the blue sky on his weak shoulders!>>


    Luckily, it was still very touching!


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± In the bright bedroom, Mu Qiu asked ZhongLi FengBai.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ZhongLi FengBaiy down a pillow for him, ¡°Do you want to sleep for a while?¡±


    Mu Qiu leaned onto the bed and shook his head; he raised his hand to signal to ZhongLi FengBai toe nearer.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ZhongLi FengBai was immediately alert, does he want to molest him again?!


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mu Qiu was very stubborn, ¡°I just want to hug you.¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai threw a pillow at him; he was very, very duplicitous.


    Artistic young man or whatever.


    Seeing that he would not move, Mu Qiu wanted to sit up, and he got up on his elbows. ZhongLi FengBai immediately pressed him down, ¡°Be careful, it might hurt.¡±


    Your injuries have not yet fully recovered!


    Why do you still!


    Want!


    To move around recklessly!


    Mu Qiu used this chance to pull him into an embrace. ZhongLi FengBai acted tsundere and huffed for a while, and then he... violently beat chairman Mu up?


    Of course not!


    Actually, he just took off his slippers, then peacefully stayed in Mu Qiu¡¯s hug.


    This scenario was really romantic.


    Mu Qiu lightly patted his back.


    ¡°Do your injuries still hurt?¡± ZhongLi FengBai reached out and touched the stitches that had not yet recovered.


    ¡°Nope, not anymore.¡± Mu Qiu cradled his nape, ¡°It is going to heal soon.¡±


    ¡°Then, are your eyes better?¡± ZhongLi FengBai asked.


    ¡°...¡± Mu Qiu did not reply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± ZhongLi FengBai hugged him tightly. ¡°The doctor also said that the recovery time is not fixed, it may be long or short, we just have to wait patiently for a while.¡±


    ¡°What if it stays like this forever?¡± Mu Qiu asked with uncertainty.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you apply for a disability ID card, and touring the park will also be free.¡± ZhongLi FengBai pinched his nose.


    Mu Qiu: ...


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about weird stuff anymore.¡± ZhongLi FengBai patted his cheek.


    Mu Qiu sighed internally.


    ¡°So what if your eyes never recover?¡± ZhongLi FengBai hugged him, ¡°You¡¯re not fussy, so you should not be difficult to take care of.¡±


    Mu Qiu fell into a daze for a while, but his face grew hotter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for a while,¡± ZhongLi FengBai closed his eyes as hezily yawned. ¡°Call me if there is anything.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Mu Qiu nodded his head, he touch around for a while to cover him with the nket.


    The atmosphere was quiet, and Mu Qiu felt sleepy as well. This sort of scenario was so beautiful that even a needle could not bear to drop, as it would be afraid to disturb the couple! But there was someone who could not read the atmosphere¡ªthe phone at the side of the bed began to ring wildly, and the ringing sound scared the hell out of them both!


    ZhongLi FengBai was so startled that he sat up straight while his heart¡¯s beat wildly.


    What!


    Kind of!


    Freaking!


    Situation!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± Mu Qiu immediatelyforted him, he took the phone and answered it, ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±


    As his mood was not very good, his voice was very cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡± Su XiaoNuo was very active and lively, ¡°You got discharged from the hospital? Congrattions.¡±


    ...


    ¡°En.¡± As the other party was his good friend¡¯s wife and his wife¡¯s good friend, the situation wasplicated and he could not agitate, so Mu Qiu could only suppress his roar.


    ¡°Who?¡± ZhongLi FengBai finally recovered.


    ¡°It¡¯s NuoNuo,¡± Mu Qiu covered the receiver.


    ¡°I do not want to talk to him,¡± ZhongLi FengBaiy back down on the bed as he went back to sleep while hugging Mu Qiu¡¯s waist.


    ¡°How have you recovered?¡± Su Nuo continued to care enthusiastically.


    ¡°Rather well, thanks.¡± Mu Qiu voice was really soft, ¡°He is asleep, so he can¡¯t answer your phone call now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just wanted to check on you,¡± Su Nuo was verycent. ¡°Then rest well the both of you, bye.¡±


    I am really very nice! Definitely must praise myself for it!


    After hanging up the phone, Su Nuo opened the fridge to have some yogurt and called Tang XiaoYu to ask him when he would be free.


    ¡°Practicing?¡± After thinking for a while, Tang XiaoYu replied, ¡°There should be no problems. Recently, brother ZiYan was really busy, and during his work, I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go for French sses?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°I could change my ss. Even if I couldn¡¯t change, it should not be a problem if I skip one or two lessons,¡± Tang XiaoYu said. ¡°You can set the time.¡±


    ¡°What about tomorrow morning?¡± Su Nuo asked, ¡°I¡¯ll send you an address, and you could wait for me there to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Tang XiaoYu agreed to it immediately. Actually, he really wished the bet woulde quickly; that way, he could quickly settle what he owed Han Wei, and his heart could feel a bit lighter.


    As he had a lot to mull over, time flew by quickly. The next morning, Su Xiao and Tang XiaoYu opened their eyes at the same time.


    Their hearts were really connected!


    ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± Qiu ZiYan hugged him to his bare chest, ¡°Be good, dear, and just sleep for a little more.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up now, you¡¯ll bete.¡± Tang XiaoYu pinched his nose, ¡°Mai Ke said he would be waiting for you at the office at 8 o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Then let him wait.¡± Qiu ZiYan did not even open his eyes.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t good.¡± Tang XiaoYu sat up and shook him, ¡°Quickly wake up!¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so much fiercer these days?¡± Qiu ZiYan opened his eyes in dissatisfaction.


    Tang XiaoYu mustered up all his strength to pull the other up; he had made an appointment with Su Nuo at 8.30am. Before that, he needed to send Qiu ZiYan to office, because if they did not leave now, he would bete!


    ¡°What did Mai Ke promise you?¡± Qiu ZiYan pressed the other back onto the bed and lowered his head to kiss Tang XiaoYu¡¯s cheek, ¡°I¡¯ll double Mai Ke¡¯s offer, just sleep for another half an hour, ok?¡±


    ¡°Not ok!¡± Tang XiaoYu kicked him, ¡°Quickly wake up.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t wake up,¡± Qiu ZiYan closed his eyes and acted shamelessly, ¡°Unless the little princess is willing to kiss the prince.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Just how old are you!?


    ¡°Then let the prince kiss you, that is also fine.¡± Qiu ZiYan took off Tang XiaoYu¡¯s pyjama button and shamelessly hugged him while groping around for a while. The scenario was very harmonious.


    About ten minutes passed.


    ¡°You are really hopeless!¡± Tang XiaoYu shoved him away; he rolled towards the side of the bed to pick up his underwear in order to wear it, while his face was blooming red.


    ¡°After you¡¯ve felt good, you don¡¯t care about me, dear?¡± Qiu ZiYan hugged the other¡¯s naked form tightly, ¡°Do you abandon me after starting it?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Let me wear my clothes first!¡± Tang XiaoYu struggled.


    ¡°It looks good if you don¡¯t.¡± Qiu ZiYan¡¯s hand became dishonest, ¡°Be good, let me kiss you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Just for a while.¡±


    ¡°Just no!¡±


    ¡°Then you kiss me.¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Call me your husband.¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    ...


    As such, waking up at seven o¡¯clock was really a foolish wish.


    And currently, Su XiaoNuo obviously must have... not gotten up.


    This waspletely Mr. Director¡¯s fault!


    After waking up at 7am, Su XiaoNuo originally wanted to sneakily wash up, but he turned around and saw Mr. Director¡¯s handsome face! It was really handsome! His handsome five facial features and healthy body are all very awesome!


    This is my man! As he continued to think about it, Su Nuo became very proud, and he could not bear it and gave the other a French kiss!


    ¡°ying again,¡± OuYang Long stretchedzily and pulled the other into a hug.


    ¡°You just sleep for a while longer, today I need to wake up early.¡± Su Nuo kissed his chin, ¡°My brother had found someone to practice with me.¡±


    ¡°This early?¡± OuYang Long looked at the time.


    ¡°En, thepany has scheduled me for something in the afternoon, therefore I only have time in the morning.¡± Family and career not interfering with each other, this is really manly!


    ¡°Why are you busier than I am?¡± OuYang Long rubbed his butt.


    Su XiaoNuo immediately feltfortable, because he was a sensitive man!


    OuYang Long found his expression funny. He turned around and gentlyid him t on the bed.


    Wait a minute, this sort of setting seems wrong? Su Nuo said with determination, ¡°I need to get out of the bed now!¡±


    OuYang Long pressed his body down and took off his very cute little underwear.


    ¡°En...¡± How could you casually kiss Xiao XiaoNuo?


    ¡°Do you still want to get out of bed immediately?¡± Halfway through, OuYang Longughed by his ear.


    Su Nuo buried his head in the other¡¯s nape, it was really hot!


    ¡°Could you move by yourself?¡± OuYang Long touched his slim back.


    The cowboy position is too bold! Su XiaoNuo really want to scream!


    Mr. Director right hand kept agitating Xiao XiaoNuo, seeminglyforting it, but it was in fact torturing it, not wanting to let him feelfortable.


    My man really has a bad taste!


    Su Nuo felt really grievance as he clumsily sat on top of his body.


    ¡°How nice.¡± OuYang Long held his chin.


    That is of course! I am so lenient to you! Su XiaoNuo felt like he was really noble.


    After that, it must be intense, pa pa pa pa pa pa!


    Therefore, when Tang XiaoYu was finally free from Qiu ZiYan and locked himself in the bathroom to brush his teeth, worried that he would bete, Su Nuo was actually stillfortably moaning, twisting his waist in ecstasy.


    This was the so-called ¡®higher peak after the first mountain¡¯.


    8.15 pm.


    Su Nuo legs were very weak, and so he was carried into the bathroom for washing by OuYang Long.


    After throwing Qiu ZiYan into the office, Tang XiaoYu drove his car while calling, ¡°Nuo Nuo.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Su Nuo voice was very hoarse.


    ¡°There was a traffic jam; I might be about five minuteste.¡± Tang XiaoYu asked, ¡°Are you there yet?¡±


    Definitely not! Su Nuo bit his toothbrush in sadness, ¡°The road here was... blocked off, I might end up being half an hourte, so you just eat some breakfast first, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Tang XiaoYu let out a breath of relief. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll first go to a breakfast store; don¡¯t rush, you just slowly drive.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Nuo hung up his phone, and he angrily hit his man.


    ¡°How about I drive you?¡± OuYang Long hugged him from behind.


    The definitely won¡¯t happen!


    This morning, you¡¯ve already been too much!


    I need to be less lenient!


    Su XiaoNuo really had some principle!


    Even though this morning was filled with obstacles, the two finally and sessfully met at the location, though it was really not easy.


    Su XiaoNuo kept on believing that he was so handsome that Luo Li would definitely take advantage of him, and so for his peace of mind, Han Wei just chose a gambling den near his house.


    ¡°This is for you,¡± Before entering the location, Su Nuo handed Tang XiaoYu a detailed mask.


    This was his own territory, but since there would still be an outsider, there was a need to hide a bit.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo,¡± Luo Li knocked on the break room¡¯s door, ¡°You can go down now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Nuo pulled Tang XiaoYu up.


    ¡°The mask is really beautiful,¡± Luo Li followed him down. ¡°Bought from Italy?¡±


    Su XiaoNuo¡¯s attitude did not bother him.


    ¡°You are much more suitable for a little duckling.¡± Luo Li was really good at agitating him.


    ¡°...¡± Duckling your head! Su Nuo angrily kicked him! Crazy person!


    The ce was really empty, there were only a few men sitting on the sofa, drinking tea.


    ¡°Don¡¯t looked at them not being outstanding in appearance, they are all professionals,¡± Luo Li temporarily kept hisughter in and whispered into the two people¡¯s ears.


    After seeing them walking in, the few men stood them and stood at the side of the table.


    ¡°Just try it a bit.¡± Luo Li signalled towards Tang XiaoYu.


    ¡°What are we gambling for?¡± Tang XiaoYu stood at the side of the table and asked.


    ¡°You choose.¡± The one who opened his mouth was a bald man; even though Tang XiaoYu and Su Nuo wore masks, they could see that their age was not high. Therefore, the opponent was a bit arrogant.


    Su Nuo huffed, this sort of tone was really detestable!


    Luo Li stood at his side; his lip curled, but he did not say anything.


    Since this was only a practice, there was not much pressure. The poker cards and other equipment were provided by Han Wei, the dealer was also someone trustworthy, and this also ensured the fairness definitely had no issue.


    But despite this, Tang XiaoYu still lost three times.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Nuo furrowed his eyebrows and asked softly.


    Luo Liughed and signalled him to continue looking.


    At the fourth set, Tang XiaoYu pressed his own three cards with his right hand and pushed to the side of the table as though he was going to open it, but his eyes quickly nced at the opponent.


    ¡°Did you see the problem?¡± Luo Li asked Su Nuo softly.


    ¡°... You saw through it?¡± Su Nuo asked, as though Luo Li was really smart?!


    ¡°It¡¯s not important if I saw through it, but he probably saw through it already.¡± Luo Li looked at the table with interest.


    Of course, Tang XiaoYu threw away the poker cards in his hand and grabbed his opponent¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The people from the other side surrounded him, even though this bet had nothing to do with money, but they had been in the underworld for long, and this provocation triggered their instincts.


    Tang XiaoYu eyes were really cold and his hand tightened, ¡°You cheated.¡±

 Chapter 93 - Formidable Talent and Lost Supper

    <h3 data-wahfont="40"><b>Chapter 93: </b>Formidable Talent and Lost Supper


    Tranted by Rikko of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    ¡°Is there any evidence of my big bro cheating?¡± The other party¡¯s men guffawed as the bald guy rolled his sleeves up, egging on Tang XiaoYu to give him a body check.


    With lightning speed, Tang XiaoYu tore the man¡¯s shirt open from the cor, causing buttons to scatter on the floor.


    Su Nuo inhaled sharply. Ripping shirts apart is so hardcore!


    Tang XiaoYu retrieved a poker card from his shirt and mmed it on the table.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± The man grinned, his anger appeased. ¡°No wonder. And here I am wondering why Brother Han brought two young fes over.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Tang XiaoYu returned to his seat, signalling the dealer to distribute the cards.


    He doesn¡¯t even sound intimidated! So cool! Su XiaoNuo praised Tang XiaoYu in his heart. I should learn to do this too!


    ¡°Did you see how that card got onto his waist?¡± Luo Li leaned his head over and whispered.


    Truth be told, Su Nuo didn¡¯t notice it at all, but he had to hide that. He gave a cold, assertive smirk, ¡°Of course.¡± I must be confident; I¡¯m a gangster after all!


    ¡°Too bad, I didn¡¯t. Why don¡¯t you whisper how he did that to me?¡± Luo Li inched closer to him.


    A bunch of curses rolled into Su XiaoNuo¡¯s mind right then. Why is there such an annoying person in the world?!


    ¡°Could it be magic?¡± Luo Li clicked his tongue. ¡°My bad. One should never talk about the supernatural.¡±


    The speechless Su Nuo stomped his foot on him with all of his might.


    Phew! That¡¯s satisfying!


    Although it had been a while since Tang XiaoYu gambled in a casino, his skills didn¡¯t get rusty at all. He was the winner most of the time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break.¡± An hourter, Luo Li stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to prepare tea and snacks.¡±


    How in the world am I supposed to eat while wearing a mask?! Su Nuo¡¯s mood plummeted upon hearing that. Forcing me to look on without eating? This pervert must be doing this on purpose! He¡¯s so vile!


    Tang XiaoYu threw his poker cards on the table before massaging his temples.


    Su Nuo handed him a beverage, even cing a straw inside meticulously.


    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as I was in the past.¡± Tang XiaoYu sat in the corner with him, ¡°I¡¯m a little dizzy.¡±


    ¡°You are still really formidable.¡± Su Nuo lowered his volume to ask, ¡°How did you know there was something wrong with him?¡± Curiosity got the best of him.


    ¡°it¡¯s just the same old trick, switching cards. But he was swift, so it will be hard to detect that.¡± Tang XiaoYu exined, ¡°There is always a card on his palm, which will be switched instantly with a card from his deck when he feigned arranging his cards. Just then, when I was throwing out my card, he has already flicked a card into his sleeve with his index finger. That¡¯s why on the surface, there seems to be no trickery at all, and he¡¯s not afraid of me checking.¡±


    ¡°Why was the card on his waist?¡± Su Nuo still couldn¡¯t make sense of that.


    ¡°Cards can be spotted easily if they are hidden inside sleeves. That¡¯s why he made a provoking look on purpose before stretching himself nonchntly.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu continued his exnation, ¡°Actually, he wasn¡¯t belittling me, he just wanted that card to slip down his sleeves and into his shirt.¡±


    Realisation struck Su XiaoNuo. I see.


    ¡°But it¡¯s alright. That¡¯s not a result of any malicious intent. He probably did that on purpose to test me.¡± Tang XiaoYu reassured, ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone will be cheating now, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Su Nuo was displeased by the reassurance. Of course, I¡¯m not worried! I¡¯m so pro! Besides, I¡¯m super manly!


    ¡°Do you want to go to the breakroom next door to have some tea and snacks?¡± Luo Li approached them and asked.


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Tang XiaoYu shook his head.


    Hold up! Even if you don¡¯t want it, I do! I didn¡¯t have breakfast at all, so I¡¯m real hungry now! I did have some vigorous exercise in the morning after all! Su Nuo was anxious. How can you decline before asking others¡¯ opinions?! That¡¯s so unreasonable!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo, are you going to eat?¡± luckily, Luo Li asked once more.


    ¡°...¡± Silence meant consent!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together then.¡± Once Tang XiaoYu saw Luo Li¡¯s expression and Su Nuo¡¯s reaction, he made an intelligent deduction that there was a problem between the two of them. So, he took the initiative to answer, rescuing Su Nuo from his plight. What a considerate person Tang XiaoYu was.


    ¡°It¡¯s so stuffy!¡± Su Nuo huffed as he took off his mask inside the breakroom next door.


    Tang XiaoYu pulled a tissue out to help wipe sweat off Su Nuo¡¯s face, ¡°But I don¡¯t feel hot though?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Su Nuo grabbed his hands solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m seriously not nervous at all.¡± Don¡¯t you think otherwise!


    Tickled pink, Tang XiaoYu poked a piece of honeydew melon with a toothpick and fed him, ¡°I never knew you gamble too.¡±


    Isn¡¯t that obvious since I¡¯m so damn manly?! While eating snacks, Su Nuo asked ¡®indifferently¡¯, ¡°Is Qiu ZiYan going to release a new album?¡± Although it wasn¡¯t all that appropriate to gossip in such a situation, he still couldn¡¯t stop himself from doing so.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang XiaoYu continued eating, ¡°His fans love to hear him sing. Lots ofmenters wanted him to have an album.¡±


    I¡¯m not jealous at all! Su Nuo bit down hard on a watermelon, ¡°Isn¡¯t there any negativements?¡± there must be!


    Tang XiaoYu nodded, ¡°Of course, but they¡¯re in the minority. Most of them went away aftermenting. But there is one by the name of ¡®little bald imp¡¯ that is real annoying andments every time.¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Su Nuo almost spit out his food! Don¡¯t mention my side ount out of the blue! That¡¯s horrifying!


    ¡°Did he attack you before too?¡± Noticing his strong reaction, Tang XiaoYu helped to pick off the watermelon seeds thatnded on Su Nuo¡¯s face, ¡°Crazy, right?!¡±


    ...


    That¡¯s not crazy at all! Su Nuo howled in his heart before restraining himself and muttering a reply. He must not be found out!


    ¡°Who knows howme that person is in life,¡± Tang XiaoYu poked a piece of honeydew melon to eat it, ¡°always waiting online to attack others.¡±


    Su XiaoNuo¡¯s ears heated up. He wolfed down a sandwich, manufacturing a false perception that he didn¡¯t reply only because he was busy eating and definitely not because he was guilty!


    ¡°Those guys are skilled, be careful.¡± Tang XiaoYu warned.


    ¡°Hrmph, mn.¡± Su Nuo nodded with his cheeks stuffed full, looking rather dumb!


    Twenty minutester, the two of them returned to the gambling table. As Luo Li looked on at the table next door that was filled with some remains of food, he mused, he sure eats a lot. No wonder Han Wei has to keep on earning money.


    It was Su Nuo¡¯s turn the next round. Due to Tang XiaoYu¡¯s performancest round, the other party didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. He used every bit of his energy in the game.


    Even so, Su XiaoNuo still won one round after another. Not only was he fast, but he was also even wagging his leg nonchntly.


    ...


    The big guy on the other side of the table was hit hard by that.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Luo Li broke intoughter, ¡°He is a pro I searched painstakingly for, you know? And yet he got totally crushed by you two youngsters.¡±


    ¡°Nuo Nuo is even better than me.¡± Tang XiaoYu was sitting beside Luo Li, ¡°I¡¯m skilled because I trained hard, but he is talented.¡±


    Innate talent would make a huge difference when learning the numerous kinds of skills in life. He had no choice but to admit that fact, it¡¯s shown right in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Probably Uncle¡¯s luck was great when Auntie was pregnant with him,¡± Luo Li stroked his chin. He does look quite like a younger brother of Han Wei right now.


    Time flew during the gambling. It was noon in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop for now.¡± Su Nuo loosened up his fingers, a little tired.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you guys back home?¡± Luo Li asked proactively.


    ¡°Why would we need you to do that?¡± Su Nuo gave him a nce, as though looking at a lunatic while pulling Tang XiaoYu up, ¡°Stay away from us!¡± What an assertive guy he was.


    ¡°Is your rtionship with him bad?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked curiously when they entered the car.


    ¡°He is a super perverted sleazeball!¡± Su Nuo responded earnestly, ¡°He just loves harassing people!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Tang XiaoYu was astonished, ¡°But when I was in the gambling circle, I did hear people mentioning Brother Luo. Everyone said he was quite nice. And he treated me well today too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just because he doesn¡¯t have his eyes set on you.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s reply was confident, ¡°When he does, he will definitely find a chance to touch your butt!¡±


    Surprised, Tang XiaoYu questioned, ¡°How did you know that?¡±


    ...


    Because I was molested by him! It¡¯s so aggravating!


    Su XiaoNuo clutched the steering wheel tightly for a bit.


    ¡°He set his eyes on you?¡± Detecting something wrong with his reaction, Tang XiaoYu asked carefully.


    ¡°Yup!¡± Su Nuo was certain.


    ¡°Does Brother Han know this?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked again.


    My big bro doesn¡¯t believe me! How can he not trust his biological younger brother?! Su Nuo was indignant.


    ¡°But with Brother Han around, he won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Su Nuo¡¯sck of reply prompted Tang XiaoYu to stop questioning.


    ¡°XiaoYu.¡± Tang XiaoYu received a call from Qiu ZiYan, ¡°Where did you go? I couldn¡¯t find you the entire day today.¡±


    ¡°I went to school to get something and took a stroll nearby while I¡¯m at it.¡± Tang XiaoYu asked, ¡°Is your work done?¡±


    ¡°It will be in about half an hour. Let¡¯s go to Specialty Savoury Spicy Crab Dish when youe back.¡± Qiu ZiYan suggested, ¡°That shop is really famous; I only got a reservation after asking around. Since you like your food spicy, I bet you will love it.¡±


    Savoury spicy crab?


    Su XiaoNuo¡¯s perked up ear caught those two words urately.


    Savoury and spicy, sounds delicious! Tender crab meat coupled with tasty sauce, just thinking about it makes my mouth water! It will be even better if celery lettuce and potato strips are added in the dish! Even more so with a cup of pickled plum soup!


    ¡°Why are you salivating?¡± After hanging up the phone, Tang XiaoYu gave Su Nuo a puzzled look.


    ...


    ¡°My throat hurts.¡± Su Nuo let out two coughs, ¡°It is so dry recently, so I keep feeling sick. I went to see the doctor some time ago.¡± My wless acting is so authentic!


    ¡°Yeah. I noticed your voice is hoarse when I called you in the morning.¡± Tang XiaoYu fastened his seatbelt, ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll have to eat something light. I won¡¯t bring you any spicy crabs then.¡±


    Hold up! Su Nuo spun his head to him, his eyes glittering!


    ¡°Brother ZiYan is taking me out to have spicy crabs for dinner.¡± Tang XiaoYu exined, ¡°I was actually nning on getting you some for supper, but since your throat is sore, I guess not. Let¡¯s wait until you are well.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Su XiaoNuo had a strong urge to cry. Although Mr Director could bring him there in the future, as a foodie, if he lost this chance today, he would have one less meal of spicy crabs in his entire life forever!


    Bummer!


    That¡¯s right. The mindset of a foodie was just so weird!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I drive?¡± Seeing Su Nuo frozen in ce, Tang XiaoYu suggested.


    Su Nuo changed seats with him obediently.


    Indeed, he shouldn¡¯t be driving after experiencing a huge blow moments ago.


    He would get overly emotional! It¡¯s a safety hazard!


    What a considerate guy he was.

 Chapter 94 - Mischief at the Gambling Table and Coincidences

    <strong>Chapter 94: Mischief at the Gambling Table and Coincidences</strong>


    Tranted by Aphelios of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    The days passed by in a sh, and the day of the gamble has finally arrived.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to drive you home?¡± Qiu Zi Yan stood by the door of the bedroom, watching him pack.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just take the train. You just worry about focusing on your event tomorrow,¡± Tang Xiao Yu locked his luggage and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s not that far anyway. I¡¯ll be back in two days.¡±


    ¡°All right, whatever you say,¡± Qiu Zi Yan went up and embraced him, ¡°you have to sing my des in front of your grandpa okay?¡±


    Tang Xiao Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile as he lightly pinched his nose.


    ¡°You¡¯re showering?¡± Qiu Zi Yan picked him up.


    ¡°No,¡± Tang Xiao Yu firmly replied with a negative. God knows what¡¯s going to happen if they shower together. It¡¯s all okay if things go well tomorrow, but in the off chance that a fight urs, then him going in with a sore waist and aching legs will surely be a miserable scene.


    ¡°Why?¡± Qiu Zi Yan doesn¡¯t n on letting him go this easily.


    ¡°Wait until I return.¡± For the sake of spending the night in peace, Tang Xiao Yu had no choice but to reveal a bit of what¡¯s toe in hopes of gaining cooperation.


    ¡°All right... Then you have to listen to all my demands when you return.¡± Qiu Zi Yan whispered in his ears as he pressed him onto the bed.


    Tang Xiao Yu¡¯s face med up instantly. How can this person be so shameless!


    ¡°Agreed?¡± Qiu Zi Yan asked as he proceeds to create a dark hickey on Xiao Yu¡¯s neck, while his unscrupulous hands slowly paint a trail downward towards his target.


    Tang Xiao Yu massaged his head, feeling both a bit annoyed and wanting tough.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qiu Zi Yan slightly loosen his hold and looked directly at him with his alluring eyes.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Tang Xiao Yu wrapped his arms around his neck; his cheeks scarlet red.


    Ah, he¡¯s embarrassed.... Qiu Zi Yan used the back of his fingers to gently rub Xiao Yu¡¯s cheeks, and then came down for a deep kiss.


    Fingers intertwined and their lips touched. Their passion so extreme that even the air around them is warm.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit nervous!¡± In another scene, Su Xiao Nuo said solemnly as he sat crossed legged on the bed.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t go.¡± Ouyang Long replied as he blows dry his hair. ¡°We¡¯ll go eat fired dumplings tomorrow.¡±


    ......


    Su Xiao Nuo used his eyes to chastise him. ¡°How can you be like this?! Shouldn¡¯t you be a bit more gentle and say something like ¡®Baby, don¡¯t be scared. You¡¯re the best! You can definitely sweep the floor with them.¡¯ It¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re not giving me words of encouragement, but you dare entice me with the translucent crispy skin and soup filled inner stuffing of fragrant fried dumplings!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a foodie can instantly transform the simple two-word food ¡°fried dumpling¡± into avish description of praises.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too hard on this. Rest.¡± Ouyang Long said as he straightens out Xiao Nuo¡¯s pajamas.


    ¡°Hurrying up and invigorate me.¡± Suo Nuo is like a bandage, sticking to his skin.


    Mr. CFO gave him a kiss on the face.


    Don¡¯t use your actions, use your words. Su Nuo can only strategically ask: ¡°Do you think I look domineering?¡±


    Ouyang Long suppressed his smile.


    ¡°Hurry and answer me!¡± Su Xiao Nuo held him up by his pajama cor menacingly.


    Mr. CFO immediately used exactly five thousand words to sing praises of his manliness and courage, amongst which included majestic phrases such as ¡°scaling the city walls in the midst of zing mes, and braving the sea at dusk.¡±


    Unfortunately, these praises are merely the figments of Su Xiao Nuo¡¯s imagination.


    The reality is him being French kissed again. On top of that, Long continues to flirt with Xiao Nuo unconsciously.


    ¡°... you¡¯re so annoying.¡± Su Xiao Nuo puffed in anger as pushed Long away with both his hands and legs and pulled up his pants.


    This is without a doubt a challenge to the dignity of his manliness.


    ¡°Be careful tomorrow.¡¯ Ouyang Long restrained his flirtatious smirk, and pulled him into an embrace.


    ¡°I know.¡± Suo Xiao Nuo rearranged himself into a morefortable position, ¡°Elder brother will be there tomorrow too. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°Even if you add ten of these gambles together, they¡¯re still not as important as one of you.¡± Ouyang Long held him hands in his palms and went in for a soft peck. ¡°So, take care of yourself all right?¡±


    Gods, these words of endearment are truly moving!


    Bright fireworks immediately materialized in Suo Nuo¡¯s mind; his man is both masculine and gentle ¨C a man amongst men. Not only does he have a core of steel but can also sing words of love; such perfection! It¡¯s unfortunate that he still has business to do tomorrow, otherwise it¡¯ll be such a shame to not immediately do a round on the bed.


    ¡°Goodnight babe,¡± Ouyang Long hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Night.¡± His voice was exceptionally soft. Suo Nuo¡¯s still in a mental state of being moved that he¡¯s not able to fall asleep.


    He might as well feel up Ouyang¡¯s abs while idling about.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move around so much.¡± Ouyang Long pressed his hands down.


    ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep,¡± Su Nuo stared at him in the darkness.


    ¡°You need to get a full night¡¯s sleep in order to have a clear and alert head tomorrow.¡± Ouyang Long pulled Su Nuo onto his chest. ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    My man sure ismanding and dashing. Su Nuo poked at his chest.


    He deserves a like.


    ¡°Want me to count ducks for you?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it counting sheep?¡± Su Nuo asked in perplexation.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re like a duckling.¡± Ouyang ced a kiss on the top of his head.


    ¡°Hmm, ok.¡± Su Nuo closed his eyes inpliance.


    ¡°One little duckling, two little ducks....¡± Mr. CEO¡¯s voice is maic, low and heady.


    Taro fried duck is freaking delicious! Pan fried ginger duck is tasty too. The duck breast soaked in beer sauce can be more fragrant, and the piping hot duck dipped in eight treasure sauce in which when you rip open the meat you will find sparkling marinated meat with eight spice rice and possibly the sweet crispy corn pieces scattered on top is just mouthwatering! Suo Nuo can¡¯t help but salivate. In the quiet peaceful night, the sound of gulp is quite apparent.


    Ouyang Long: ......


    ¡°Honey.¡± Su Nuo hugged him as he rolled and turn and twist around the bed.


    He¡¯s even more hungry now! It¡¯s impossible to fall asleep! Not only that, he was reminded of the painful memory of the ¡°lost meal of fragrant spicy crabs.¡±


    ¡°Be a good dear. I¡¯m going to use the bathroom.¡± Ouyang Long ced him to the side and opened the bedsidemp.


    Like a puppy, Su Nuo shamelessly lied on his stomach on the bed, his face beet red while hugging the pillow, and his eyes sparkled.


    Mr. CFO internally took a huge sigh, and proceed to give Han Wei a call.


    ¡°Why are you calling at this hour?¡± Han Wei asked in surprise.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo is too excited and nervous, and seem to be a little bit horny too.¡± Ouyang Long feels slightly helpless. ¡°He won¡¯t sleep no matter what.¡±


    Han Wei massaged his forehead.


    ¡°Is there any way to make him fall asleep?¡± Ouyang Long seldomly go to Han Wei for help, but he is truly out of his wits right now. Han Wei is, after all, Su Nuo¡¯s closest family.


    ¡°He¡¯s okay. Just leave him be.¡± Han Wei said. ¡°The worst-case scenario is him pulling an all-nighter. It wouldn¡¯t affect him much. He didn¡¯t sleep at all the night before the college entrance exam and instead yed the piano all night. He still ended up cing 3rd in his entire school.¡±


    ......


    What kind of ailment is this.


    Ouyang Long hang up the phone with aplicated heart, and return to the bedroom only to see Su Nuo examining gossip magazines in seriousness.


    ¡°I truly don¡¯t know whether you are stupid or smart.¡± Ouyang Long pinched his neck. He¡¯s obviously just a little dummy, yet in some areas he is overwhelmingly incredible.


    Su Nuo avoided him with a snort, and continues to lie on the bed and help Qiu Zi Yan draw bowties.


    Ouyang Long couldn¡¯t help butugh, and proceed to grab a book and apany him through the night.


    Suo Nuo finally fell asleep as dawn nears. Ouyang Long picked up the magazines, and gently covered him with a nket.


    ¡°Honey...¡± Suo Nuo held onto his hands in the hazy mist of sleep.


    ¡°Here.¡± Ouyang Long closed the lights.


    ¡°Honey....¡± His mutters and mumbles were extremely adorable.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Ouyang Long held back hisughter. He sure knows how to act spoiled when he¡¯s asleep.


    ¡°I want to eat spicy crabs.¡± Ah, he¡¯s still on about that after all!


    ¡°All right.¡± Ouyang Long brought him in for a hug. ¡°We¡¯ll go eat spicy crabs when youe back; and beef stew too.¡±


    Su Nuo trilled in satisfaction, and let out long little snores.


    Ouyang Long lowered his head to give him a gentle and pampered kiss on his lips.


    The noon of the next day, the driver came to pick up Su Nuo and Han Wei at the agreed upon time and they left the city together.


    Tang Xiao Yu is used to looking for Qiu Zi Yan¡¯s news on his phone. The cor of his shirt is opened slightly, revealing a snow-white piece of skin that is marred by a vague red mark.


    ¡°Eh... what happened to your neck?¡± Su Nuo scooted closer to look out of curiosity.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Tang Xiao Yu covered the mark out of reflex.


    Why so stingy? Su Nuo curled his lips in annoyance. Jesus, it¡¯s just the neck. A true man would even uncover his chest and let his sensual chest hair dance in the air.


    It is with deep regret to say that I surprisingly don¡¯t have chest hair.


    Su Nuo took a deep heartfelt sigh.


    In consideration of being fair, the gamble did not take ce at Han Wei¡¯s casino, but rather at another location.


    The VIP room currently sat Chu Heng, who was drinking tea with three blue-eyed blond haired man.


    ¡°Origins unknown, do you know them?¡± Han Wei faintly frowned as he stood in front of the surveince screens.


    ¡°We only know that they were invited from America. Other than that, we don¡¯t know anything.¡± Luo Li said. ¡°If they were just here purely to gamble, then it doesn¡¯t matter who they look for. We¡¯re just worried that they have ulterior sinister motives.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Han Wei patted him on the shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This is Uncle Qian¡¯s territory after all. We gotta give him some respect.¡±


    Half an hourter, Su Nuo and Tang Xiao Yu arrived at the casino.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Han Wei didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Two out of three. We still have another person named Duke who¡¯s been rather busytely and just arrived yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± The other party is a rather tall and muscr white man.


    After a brief introduction, the whole party went directly into the casino.


    The owner of the casino is an elder with high standing and reputation within the circles. Regardless of how virtuous he truly is, at the very least on the surface, Han Wei and Chu Heng shows him great respect. The will guarantee the fairness of the gamble.


    ¡°What are you doing here.¡± Chu Heng started at Luo Li with cold contempt. His tone belies his distaste.


    ¡°Just enjoying the scene. Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t even do that.¡± Luo Li¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°You sure are a busybody when Uncle Qian and A Wei haven¡¯t said anything yet.¡±


    Apprehensions of his Uncle¡¯s reputation along with not having any good rebuttals, Chu Heng can only return to his seat in anger.


    The moreplicated the gamble is, the easier it is to cheat, thus this time, they have chosen the simplest ckjack as their game of choice. Both sides will choose a representative and each will have ten thousand dors of bargaining chips. Whoever loses it all first will be eliminated.


    Even though it looks like a simple and time saving game, it determines the oue of a humongous business contract worth millions of dors. No one will take this lightly.


    The first one up will be DUKE, second is Tang Xiao Yu, and third is Su Nuo.


    At the end of the day, Han Wei¡¯s arrangement does contain a slight selfish motive. If the first two people win, then Su Nuo won¡¯t have to go to the gambling table. Gambling is like drugs, the less interaction one has with it the better.


    He Guan is a distant rtive of Uncle Qian. With herrge eyes and pony tail, and a dimpled smile, she looked just like a college student.


    ¡°Why do this when you could have done something else.¡± Su Nuo said with a regrettable tone. ¡°she could have gone to school.¡±


    Tang Xiao Yu did not reply.


    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t mean anything by that.¡± Su Nuo just remembered as he finished his words. Tang Xiao Yu dropped out of school to get into gambling, hence he felt a bit guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Tang Xiao Yu said quietly. ¡°It¡¯s my own fault for not doing better. I have to pay the consequences of my actions.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re doing really well now.¡± Su Nuo held onto his hands, ¡°Thank you foring back to help my brother even after retiring.¡±


    Even though it¡¯s through the barrier of a mask, Tang Xiao Yu still turned towards him and gave him a smile.


    His eyes curved into half crescent moons.


    Luo Li stood behind Uncle Qian¡¯s chair and helped him massaged his shoulders while sighing in annoyance; how dare they still chitter chatter in full swing at this time.


    The first game had already begun, and in front of the two yers stood a stack of blue gambling chips.


    ¡°What¡¯s DUKE¡¯s background?¡± Tang Xiao Yu quietly asked Su Nuo as he watched the table. ording to Han Wei¡¯s arrangement¡¯s, not only does he have to win this game today but also watch to make sure the other party doesn¡¯t cheat.


    ¡°It was reported that he was master of his trade, specially invited from Las Vegas.¡± Su Nuo said. ¡°He caused too much trouble and was put on the hit list. My brother promised him to resolve his troubles. The condition is him winning this gamble.¡±


    Tang Xiao Yu nodded his head, his eyes still focused on the gambling table.


    If there¡¯s no cheating involved, then ckjack is the haven for mathematic experts. Based on the inherent calction patterns and the cards already shown, experienced yers will calcte how many strong cards remain in He Guan¡¯s deck and from there determine whether the current situation is favorable or detrimental to oneself.


    He Guan shuffled the decks with fluid technique, and gave Duke and his opponent, a bald man, each a revealed card and a hidden card.


    ¡°Are there any issues with the shuffling.¡± Su Nuo asked Han Wei.


    Han Wei shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just a regr shuffling technique.¡±


    Su Nuo felt a little bit at ease. To be honest, he is really afraid of losing; not only the gamble but also to lose due to trickery.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Han Wei pinched his neck. ¡°You¡¯re my lucky mascot. We¡¯ll definitely win.¡±


    What lucky mascot! Su Xiao Nuo grumbled in annoyance.


    Just hearing it reminds him of a soft cuddling furball. It¡¯s not manly at all.


    Even though he is extremely unwilling to bebelled a lucky mascot, but the crazy thing is that it actually had some affect.


    Because DUKE unexpectedly won without much ado.


    His opponent cursed profoundly as he left the gambling table, obviously pissed off.


    Chu Hen face darkened quite a bit.


    The next round willmence in ten minutes. Both sides took on the mentality of ¡°out of sight out of mind¡± to heart and each went into their own lounge.


    Duke sessfully aplished his task. With a hearty mood, he leisurely leaned against the wall and lit up his cigar.


    ¡°How was it?¡± Han Wei asked Tang Xiao Yu.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the match, but I keep feeling that there¡¯s something off.¡± Tang Xiao Yu scrunched up his brows, ¡°I can¡¯t ce my finger on it though.¡±


    ¡°Strange?¡± Su Nuo looked a bit miffed. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t see anything off because you don¡¯t regrly hang out in the casinos, and also because whenever you y ckjack, you always win and never loses.¡± Han Wei fixed his hair. ¡°A real gamble should not be like this.


    ¡°Then how is it supposed to be like?¡± The more Su Nuo listened, the more baffled he is.¡±


    ¡°Look at it this way, DUKE won too smoothly just now.¡± Han Wei replied. ¡°Even though the opponent looked prudent on the surface, he continuously made several small errors. It doesn¡¯t look like the level of someone who Chu Heng would specially invite.¡±


    Su Nuo didn¡¯t really understand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things.¡± Han Wei said. ¡°Do what you need to do and leave the rest to me.¡±


    ¡°okay...¡± Su Nuo took a few deep breaths to rx himself.


    ¡°Do your best.¡± Han Wei patted Tang Xiao Yu¡¯s shoulders and pinched down hard.


    Tang Xiao Yu quickly exchange a look with him, and didn¡¯t say anything extraneous.


    Ten minutes quickly passed. Inside the casino, it is apparent that Chu Heng is in a terrible mood ¨C probably because he just lost the first round. His stares are even more provocative then before.


    ¡°What¡¯s he all pissed about.¡± Su Nuo mumbled. ¡°His acting sure is superficial.¡± He should be given to Zhongli Fengbai to be trained for three months.


    Tang Xiao Yu took his bargaining chips and went to the gambling table.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Duke?¡± Su Nuo looked around curiously.


    ¡°He took his money and left.¡± Han Wei replied.


    Su Nuo looked shocked. ¡°Damn, he sure is efficient.¡±


    ¡°His goal was money in the first ce. Of course, he¡¯ll leave after he aplished his task.¡± Han Wei smiled. ¡°You think everyone¡¯s like you, who never put much emphasis on money?¡±


    ......


    Who says I don¡¯t care about money. I am obviously someone who loves money. I¡¯ve been secretly saving up money since high school. Brother definitely doesn¡¯t know about this.


    Su Nuoplimented himself internally. He was actually able to escape his brother¡¯s supervision and saved up money on his own. Gods, he¡¯s such an evil bastard!


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Han Wei patted his head.


    Su Nuo had no choice but to sit up straight and continue to y his role as the lucky mascot.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiao Yu a bit too nervous?¡± After watching a few round, Su Nuo asked his brother in bewilderment. ¡°Howe he look so absent-minded?¡±


    Han Wei creased his brows, and didn¡¯t say a word.


    This game inparison to Duke¡¯s was much more normal. Regardless of cards and both side¡¯s performances, it all looked to be a regr and standard game.


    ¡°Mister, do you want another card?¡± He Guan smiled sweet and kindly.


    Tang Xiao Yu hesitated. His pointer finger continues to sit on the table without any moves or derations.


    He Guan remains calm and waits patiently for him until he softly knocked on the table before quickly giving him another card.


    Tang Xiao Yu slowly revealed the card, saw it¡¯s a 2 of spades. He let out a long-held breath internally, though his face did not have many expressions.


    If it went ording to his own calctions, then the opponent should have had the advantage. But the tattooed man after much hesitation surprisingly gave up on this game.


    Even though he won a bargaining chip, Tang Xiao Yu still couldn¡¯t rx. Rather he felt even stronger than before that something is wrong. Usually, normal people cannot see whether someone¡¯s cheating. Even a gambler often can¡¯t make out whether there¡¯s trickery in a game. However, for someone who regrly hangs out in the casino, he could determine whether there is something wrong based purely on instinct.


    Su Nuo felt something was off too and did a mental calction at the speed of lightning. No matter what methods he used, Tang Xiao Yu had an extremely high chance of going over 21 points and lose the round. Yet his opponent still did not bet on it.


    Han Wei patted his shoulder to indicate that he should rx.


    It¡¯s as if to confirm Su Nuo¡¯s premonitions; in the next few rounds,dy luck seems to have dawned on the opponent and in a sh of the eye, he won away all the bargaining chips.


    We lost this round? Su Nuo looked on in shock.


    Chu Heng¡¯s mood finally improved a bit. With arge smile, he patted the shoulder of the tattooed man.


    ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tang Xiao Yu¡¯s said in a low and despondent voice.


    In reality, it¡¯s not that bad. We¡¯re even, and now, there¡¯s me! Su Nuo didn¡¯t feel overly nervous because he thinks quite highly of himself.


    From the opposite corner, Chu Heng roared inughter. It is evident that he is goading them on.


    Doesn¡¯t he worry that he might choke on hisughter? Su Nuo finally had a chance to curse someone. Just when he was about to console Yang Xiao Yu and asked whether he needed to have a drink in the lounge, Han Wei suddenly raised his foot and harshly kicked Tang Xiao Yu in his guts.


    ¡°Useless garbage!¡±


    Tang Xiao Yu was caught off guard and fell on the floor; almostnding on the corner of the table.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Nuo freaked out and quickly went to help Xiao Yu up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tang Xiao Yu couldn¡¯t even stand up straight; his hand held onto his stomach as he stood half bent. It must have been very painful.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Su Nuo asked anxiously. How can his brother do this!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Xiao Yu used the help of the sofa to stand up straight. ¡°You go and prepare. I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    The opponent¡¯sugher is even more apparent now after observing that scene.


    ¡°Go.¡± Han Wei patted Su Nuo.


    ¡°Humph.¡± Su Nuo swapped away his brother¡¯s hand angrily.


    Those who use violence are despicable.


    ¡°I¡¯m really okay.¡± Tang Xiao Yu held his hands and quietly said, ¡°Go and win this round. Perhaps then Brother Han will forgive me.¡±


    ¡°......You have to go to hospital if you¡¯re feeling awful.¡± Su Nuo helped him to a chair before heading off to the gambling table.


    Everyone held their breathes as the third and most important gamemences.


    I must win this! Su Nuo surreptitiously curled his hand into a fist.


    I¡¯m a man of steel! I must not lose!


    Ten thousand bargaining chips is not a lot. Yet because it¡¯s not a lot that it¡¯s going quite slowly.


    After a few rounds, Su Nuo roughly understood what his brother and Tang Xiao Yu meant by ¡°something¡¯s off.¡±


    The opponent seems to know whether his hidden card is high or low.


    Even a genius can¡¯t fend off someone who is cheating. Yet he¡¯s unable to spot a weak point. Su Nuo creased his brows. Han Wei and Tang Xiao Yu shared a look.


    At the same time, Tang Xiao Yu¡¯s already a bundle of nerves.


    There¡¯s definitely a scam going on the gamble table, yet he can¡¯t see where the problem is stemming from no matter how hard he tried. There¡¯s no way they could have switched the cards, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the velvet surface of the gamble table, the card holder is transparent, and the card stack is on a ck surface so a reflection is impossible. Removing all theseponents, there remains only one possibility, and that is, there¡¯s something wrong with He Guan?


    Tang Xiao Yu is freaked out by his own assumptions. He Guan is Uncle Qian¡¯s distant rtive! Technically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t be partial to any side, and even if she is, she didn¡¯t look at the cards when she deals them out. How can she know what the hidden cards of both sides are?


    Han Wei sat next to him and unconsciously tapped on the sofa with his fingers.


    Soon, Su Nuo lost yet another round. Tango Xiao Yu further affirmed his own hypothesis.


    With Su Nuo¡¯s level, there¡¯s no way he could have lost this many rounds. The only exnation is that trickery is involved. But with these things, he can¡¯t just say it out loud. Without any evidence to back up his hypothesis, everything will be for naught.


    Tang Xiao Yu told himself to calm down and quickly rearranged his thoughts.


    In many situations, doing something in a frenzy versus a calm manner will result in different oues.


    After starting at He Guan for a few minutes, Tang Xiao Yu finally discovered that each time He Guan dealt a card, she would habitually lick her pointer finger and then go retrieve the card from the deck.


    There¡¯s normally nothing wrong with this action. Since the cards are rather old, when dealing the cards, it is typical to lick one¡¯s finger with saliva to make it easier to retrieve the cards. However, Tang Xiao Yu discovered that every time she finished dealing the cards, she will surreptitiously perform a small movement, and each time she does that, the opponent¡¯s line of sight willnd on her.


    These tiny maneuvers that both sides engaged in were performed in extreme secrecy, thus even if Tang Xiao Yu discovered their trickery, he cannot immediately confirm this with confidence. It was only until Su Nuo lost thest bargaining chip that he nodded his head at Han Wei and whispered a few words into his ears.


    Han Wei smiled coldly and harshly mmed his tea cup onto the table, sshing tea everywhere.


    The surrounding subordinates immediately rushed up, pulled out their guns, and encircled the gambling table.


    Su Nuo was originally feeling listless and dispirited after losing the match, yet after realizing there was a problem with the game, he immediately jumped down from the gambling table and ran to his brother¡¯s side like an astute rabbit.


    He really does understand the art of self-preservation!


    Tang Xiao Yu stood by his other side in protection.


    ¡°A Wei!¡± Uncle Qian obviously did not predict this scenario. His tone epassed an immeasurable amount of anger. ¡°What do you mean by this? Since you have chosen me as the mediator, don¡¯t you have any trust in me then this?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Qian, this is my offense.¡± Han Wei looked at him with respect, yet towards Chu Heng, there is only detest. ¡°I suspect someone is cheating.¡±


    ¡°What bogus are you going on about?¡± As soon as the other side heard the usations, they began mming tables and shout and holler, saying provocative words such as: ¡°It¡¯s just a bunch of losers who can¡¯t admit they lost,¡± and ¡°doesn¡¯t even show respect to their elders.¡± Uncle Qian¡¯s face is abnormally red with anger and look to fall out with Han Wei any second now.


    ¡°Uncle Qian, you saw it right? The first to take out their guns is his people. We didn¡¯t even take out a knife.¡± Chu Heng stared at Han Wei with his nted gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t hang out here if you don¡¯t have the skills.¡±


    ¡°You know yourself whether you cheated or not.¡± Han Wei¡¯s tone was so cold it could have frozen fire. ¡°The guns are so that you don¡¯t have a chance to destroy the evidence, and not a disy of disrespect.¡±


    ¡°Evidence?¡± Chu Heng roared inughter as he heard Han Wei¡¯s usation. ¡°Everything here belongs to Uncle Qian. Even He Guan is Uncle Qian¡¯s people. What do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Uncle Qian is evidently even more pissed off.


    ¡°I suspect there¡¯s something wrong with the poker cards.¡± Tang Xiao Yu said as he stood Han Wei¡¯s side.


    ¡°Fool! Where did this no namee from? You think you have a right to talk here?¡± Chu Heng¡¯s expression was filled with malice.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that this poker definitely have problems.¡± Tang Xiao Yu spitted out the words one by one.


    ¡°Bozo, this deck of cards is Uncle Qian¡¯s!¡± Chu Heng deliberately tried to stir things up. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that you suspect that I bribed Uncle Qian?¡±


    The atmosphere became grave in a sh. Both sides had their weapons out in open hostility and Uncle Qian is apparently at the peak of anger.


    ¡°Give me the poker cards!¡± Tang Xiao Yu held out his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s the most basic of basic poker cards. You can find this all over the streets. Do you want to scrap for maic powder or heat it up?¡± Chu Heng continues to holler.


    Tang Xiao Yu took the deck of cards into his hands. It is truly the most basic HoneyBee poker cards.


    ¡°You must give me an exnation for today!¡± Uncle Qian slowly stood up, his tone is tainted with anger. It is clear that he is extremely unhappy with Han Wei.


    ¡°Go ahead and check! Do you need me to lend you a lighter?¡± Chu Heng threw a metal lighter over, almost hitting Su Nuo¡¯s face in the process.


    Shit! Su Nuo started angrily at Chu Heng.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Han Wei turned and look at Tang Xiao Yu.


    Victory and defeat all depend on this moment. Tang Xiao Yu lowered his head and licked the side of the poker cards.


    Xiao Yu¡¯s action looked so much like a little puppy that Luo Li, who has been standing silently behind Uncle Qian all this time, couldn¡¯t help but let out a sound ofughter. Yet Chu Heng¡¯s coloring immediately took a turn for the worse.


    ¡°What? Scared?¡± Han Wei was fixated on Chu Heng¡¯s face, and the rock in his heart immediately settled as soon as he saw the shift in emotions.


    ¡°The cards have a vor.¡± Tang Xiao Yu took a few poker cards and handed them to Uncle Qian. ¡°Bitter, sweet, salty, and sour all corresponds to different number segments of the cards. When dealing with the card, the dealer pretends to habitually lick her fingers and use a signal to tell the other party whether or not to ¡®hit¡¯ or ¡®stand¡¯. Adjusting the hair means it¡¯s a low number card, touching the pointer finger means it¡¯s a high number card and as for the other signals, I¡¯m sure that after reviewing the recordings a few times, I will definitely be able to find out what they mean.¡±


    Other than shock, Su Nuo also felt a sense of extreme admiration. Such boldness!


    Uncle Qian took the cards doubtfully, wetted his finger and took a test run. Sure enough, an extreme taste is sweetness exploded in his mouth. It¡¯s evidence that mischief is at y.


    ¡°What is going on!¡± He harshly flings the cards onto the floor.


    He Guan was already trembling and shaking in fear, so much that she cannot even stand straight. Someone grabbed her by the cor and threw her onto the floor.


    ¡°Exin!¡± Uncle Qian was already breathing harshly in anger. ¡°Why would something like this happen in my casino!¡±


    He Guan couldn¡¯t even speak a word and only continued to cry and shake her head. The consequences of colluding with the gambler is grave. No matter how courageous she is, He Guan is still merely a girl. She¡¯s already so scared that it seems as if she¡¯ll faint any moment.


    ¡°Just let it go. She¡¯s only a girl.¡± Luo Li help Uncle Qian back to the general¡¯s chair. ¡°Rather than asking her, it¡¯ll be more practical to ask someone else.¡±


    In terms of who to ask, well, it¡¯s quite obvious.


    ¡°A Heng.¡± Uncle Qian perceptibly understood his message.


    ¡°How would I know.¡± Seeing the trickery exposed, Chu Heng took on shameless position. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that the cards had vors on them?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that I purposely cheated to let you win?¡± Han Wei smiled coldly.


    ¡°Who can say.¡± Chu Heng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s all a plot for you to purposely frame me in front of Uncle Qian.¡± He purposely used a stranger to bribe He Guan and the manager in charge of the equipment. He¡¯s not afraid that they will identify him. In regards to the three from America, well, they all have influential people backing them up so no one will lightly touch them.


    Chu Heng can only be this egoistic because he caught the right point.


    Su Nuo must bow down to how thick-skinned Chu Heng is. Inparison, he himself is sorely out of league.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid.¡±


    Even though this word might be slightly too straightforward, but it has its reasons.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Chu Heng eximed in indignation.


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡± With his beloved brother by his side, Su Nuo is not a bit afraid. ¡°There¡¯s cameras everywhere here. Do you want me to broadcast your expression just now for everyone to see? It¡¯s quite interesting.¡±


    Han Wei touched his chin as he swallowed his smile.


    Chu Heng¡¯s face froze and didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t know there was anything wrong with the cards, why were you so nervous when he merely licked it.¡± Su Nuo purposely deepened his voice; one to pretend and second, to seem manlier.


    ¡°Go and pull out the video.¡± Uncle Qian ordered his subordinates.


    Chu Heng feels a bit disordered now. Honestly speaking, he doesn¡¯t remember what kind of expression he made when the other party licked the card. Uncle Qian is a respected figure in the area. In the face of hard evidence, it¡¯s a bit hard to shake off all responsibility.


    Very quickly, a copy of the video and aptop was ced in front of the audience.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to think this over?¡± Su Nuo continues to purposely piss him off. ¡°Let us count down from five!¡±


    ¡°....Fool!¡± in just a few seconds, Chu Heng suddenly turn around and pped one of his subordinates on the face. ¡°Did you do this behind my back? Exin!¡±


    Han Wei¡¯s lips curved up and watched this farce with cold eyes.


    ¡°Brother Chu, please forgive me!¡± That person clearly could read Chu Heng¡¯s face, and immediately knelt down to the floor, sobbing profusely in despair as he pped himself over and over. ¡°It all because of my moment of stupidity that I went behind your back to find that girl. Brother Chu, I know I¡¯m wrong now.¡±


    Su Nuo¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. This is the what you call an actor amongst actors! Zhongli Fengbai will definitely love him. Perhaps he might even create a movie just for him.


    ¡°Uncle Qian, I will definitely discipline him when I get back.¡± The drama¡¯s just about done. Chu Heng changed into a humbling stance. ¡°To make up for my carelessness, I¡¯ll yield the territory contract to A Wei.¡±


    These words are already words of defeat andpromise. Uncle Qian looked at Han Wei, as if to get his opinion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever Uncle Qian decide.¡± Han Wei is already giving him a lot respect.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as A Chu says.¡± Uncle Qian sealed the deal with a p. ¡°This situation ends here. Manage your subordinates well in the future.¡±


    Chu Heng swallowed his anger and says his goodbye before leaving with his people.


    ¡°It was so exciting.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s heart was still racing frantically as he sat in the lounge.


    Tang Xiao Yu¡¯s hands too are filled with cold sweat.


    ¡°Oh right, are you okay?¡± Su Nuo was still concerned about Han Wei¡¯s kick and quickly opened up his shirt.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just cooperating with Brother Han in this act.¡± Tang Xiao Yu consoled him. ¡°He didn¡¯t use a lot of strength. I just used the opportunity to fall onto the floor.¡±


    ¡°An act?¡± Su Nuo started nkly at this response.


    ¡°Brother Han and I both confirmed that there¡¯s something wrong with the other party, so we purposely acted out this show to let the opponent think we were starting to get flustered. This way they would let their guards down and makes it easier for us to identify their tricks.¡± Tang Xiao Yu exined.


    ¡°When did you guys discuss this?¡± Su Nuo eximed in surprise.


    ¡°A lot of things don¡¯t need to be discussed out loud. An expression is sufficient for a smart person to understand.¡± Han Wei interrupted while rubbing his head. ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m not smart?¡± Su Nuo immediately became unhappy and extremely angry.


    Luo Li broke intoughter again. His little expressions are quite cute.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you!¡± Su Nuo stared at him in irritation.


    ¡°Of course not. Nuo Nuo is brilliant.¡± Han Wei readily replied.


    ¡°Yes, you are very smart.¡± Tang Xiao Yu agreed.


    Luo Li cracked up at this image of a parent coaxing a child.


    Su Nuo¡¯s head is buzzing with noise, feeling like he¡¯s being discriminated against.


    At times like this, is when he must give his dashing lover a call!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo.¡± Ouyang Long immediately answered. ¡°I was about to call you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Their souls are connected. They¡¯re definitely going to do it tonight. Even though it is a bit embarrassing, it¡¯s honestly refreshing!


    ¡°A bunch of rascals just passed by the convenience store, mumbling something about explosives.¡± Ouyang Long said. ¡°I followed them from the Ligong Building. The leader had a head full of red hair. Does he have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Eh, how do you know I¡¯m at the Ligong Building? The redhead is that dumbass who just got his ass handed to him by Chu Heng, but that¡¯s not important.¡± Su Nuo said in shock, ¡°explosives?¡±


    Han Wei¡¯s eyes sunk, and took the phone from his hand.


    ¡°Brother Han.¡± Tang Xiao Yu became nervous.


    Luo Li patted his shoulder, signaling him to calm down.


    A minuteter, Han Wei¡¯s ashen face looked up as he hung up the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Li asked.


    ¡°If I were to hazard a guess, Chu Heng will definitely not be willing to yield the contract to me this easily. He will probably send people to the territory to install explosives tonight.¡± Han Wei said. ¡°and create a malicious bombing incident, which will definitely get the authorities involved. We¡¯ll end up with an empty win.¡± Even though they already set up a newpany, but the background, after all, is not clean. Furthermore, an abandoned building like that might have gatekeepers. If it was really bombed, then the aftermath and bacsh are too horrible to even think about.


    ¡°This is too ruthless.¡± Luo Li clicked his tongue. ¡°Do you want to inform Uncle Qian?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Qian is only the mediator after all. We initially invited him because we wanted a fair gamble. In this respect, Chu Heng already gave him enough face. It would not merit Uncle Qian to get involved again if he decides to cause trouble outside.¡± Han Wei said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯ll handle it?!¡± Su Nuo eximed in exasperation. This is explosives we¡¯re talking about!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Wei rubbed his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home first.¡±


    ¡°No! You must tell me!¡± Su Nuo is very stubborn; especially so as this involves his brother¡¯s safety!


    ¡°I already dispatch someone to follow Chu Heng.¡± Han Wei can¡¯t out stubborn his little brother, so he can only admit it.


    ¡°Follow him?¡± Su Nuo asked in surprise. ¡°You already knew he was going to install explosives?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know, but I know for sure that he won¡¯t let things go as is.¡± Han Wei replied. ¡° Don¡¯t worry. He can¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    ¡°......Then you must be careful.¡± Su Nuo nagged him repeatedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you home.¡± Han Wei took up his coat.


    ¡°Wait, wait.¡± Su Nuo suddenly remembered something. ¡°The phone call just now, he¡¯s.... nearby?!¡± This doesn¡¯t make sense!


    ¡°Even though he¡¯s nearby, he can¡¯t pick you up.¡± Han Wei seized him by his ear. ¡°I¡¯m afraid someone might be tailing us. Everyone get into my car.¡±


    ¡°Why is he nearby?¡± Su Nuo felt things are being intentionally hidden from him. His brother is unexpectedly colluding with his lover.


    This is extremely serious. It¡¯s as if an elementary teacher is colluding with a parent.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you ask himter.¡± Han Wei ced the mask onto his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su Nuo humph in irritation as he walked.


    How can they do this!


    That¡¯s too much!


    ¡°You go home first. Be careful not to be followed.¡± Han Wei called Ouyang Long as he walked. Even though the possibility of him being tailed is low, but seeing as he¡¯s his little brother¡¯s lover, Han still need to issue the needed warnings.


    ¡°Whose phone call is that?¡± Luo Li is still teasing Su Nuo.


    Su Nuo righteously stared down at him.


    ¡°Why¡¯s your face red?¡± He asked in tone that warrants being beaten up.


    Han Wei hung up the phone call, and ruthlessly red at Luo Li as he pulled Su Nuo behind his back.


    Mr. Scarface is overjoyed. ¡°Have you ever seen a cat protecting its youngling?¡±


    Su Nuo exploded. Why doesn¡¯t his brother cut ties with this freak!


    He¡¯s such a pain in the ass!


    Tang Xiao Yu stealthy maneuvered around Luo Li and stood by Su Nuo¡¯s side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find him annoying too?¡± Su Nuo held onto hisrade-in-battle¡¯s hands.


    Tang Xiao Yu nodded his head.


    Luo Li seldom ever receive such a blow.


    Children these days are not friendly at all.


    ¡°Send you home first?¡± Su Nuo asked Tang Xiao Yu as he got onto the car and removed his mask.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Just dropped me off at a hotel.¡± Tang Xiao Yu said. ¡°I told Zi Yan that I was taking time off to visit my hometown and won¡¯t return until tomorrow morning.¡±


    Han Wei nodded his head and stepped on the elerator, making quite a few circles outside the city.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one tailing you. Aren¡¯t you too overly cautious?¡± Luo Li asked.


    ¡°If there¡¯s only on you on the car, I wouldn¡¯t circle around even if you paid me.¡± Han Wei gazed fixedly forward. ¡°Even if you were beaten to death, you deserve it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be this harsh.¡± Mr. Scarface curled his lips in enmity.


    ¡°Which hotel do you need to go to?¡± Su Nuo asked Tang Xiao Yu.


    ¡°Any hotel is fine.¡± Tang Xiao Yu replied. ¡°I¡¯m just going to stay for one night.¡±


    To be honest, in ordance to Su Xiao Nuo¡¯s usual antics and hospitality, he would have fervently invited him to his house and gossip about Qiu Zi Yan. Just thinking about it gives him a sense of pleasure. However, the situation now is delicate because he still doesn¡¯t know what his rtionship with Mr. CEO is. Most importantly, in a night such as this, French kissing his lover is more important!


    So, in an apparent disy of sex over friendship, Su Xiao Nuo kept his mouth shut.

 Chapter 95 - Encountering Hostage and Strange Savior

    C<strong>hapter 95: Encountering Hostage and Strange Savior</strong>


    Tranted by Yoonie of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    ¡°Want me to take you to XiLa Hotel?¡± Han Wei asked as he drove.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s fine,¡± Tang XiaoYu quickly turned down the offer because that hotel usually hosted celebrities. If someone found out that I went there, and if they told Qiu Ziyan, I would die!


    ¡°Why not stay at my ce?¡± Luo Li turned his head around and asked Tang XiaoYu.


    Fuck! Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t even have the time to open his mouth to answer before Su Nuo sat up straight and red at Luo Li with his eyes.


    Not only do you ogle me, you ogle my friend! HOW DARE YOU! This person really has problems!


    ¡°......¡± Luo Li didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh, since he was being sincere this time. He thought to let Tang XiaoYu stay at his house for the night; after all, he helped a lot during the gambling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just stay at a random hotel.¡± Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t want to go to Luo Li¡¯s house either, and told Han Wei to stop the car when he saw a hotel on the side of the road.


    ¡°Then, be careful,¡± Su Nuo reminded him. ¡°If something happens, call me. Get home early tomorrow.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu nodded and dragged his suitcase into the lobby.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Han Wei turned to look at Su Nuo, ¡°Coming home with me?¡±


    Su Nuo immediately felt awkward, because he was wondering just moments ago how to French kiss with Mr Director or even considering touching his abs while kissing.


    ¡°You have to think about that?¡± Han Wei frowned.


    ¡°... How about on the weekend?¡± Su Nuo asked tentatively. Although my brother is very important, Mr Director and I have already decided to eat spicy crab after I get home! If I miss the spicy crab again, I will certainly die!


    Luo Liughed while leaning against his seat.


    Why is this pervert alwaysughing?! Su Nuo was very upset and annoyed.


    Han Wei sighed in his heart. Sure enough, when one¡¯s younger brother is growing up, it¡¯s hard to keep him in check.


    So, Han Wei had to drive Su Nuo back.


    Ouyang Long arrived home earlier, so when Su Nuo stepped into the living room, the smell of spicy crab had already filled every corner of the house.


    ¡°Hubby!¡± Su Nuo rushed to the kitchen with a satisfied expression, wanting to take a bite of the crab first.


    However, he was stopped by Mr Director and got dragged onto the sofa for a five-minute French kissing session.


    In the mind of this foodie, the only thing that could possiblypare to the spicy crab was French kissing. So, Su Nuo didn¡¯t feel any regret, and he even felt a little satisfied as Mr Director kissed him over and over.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never let you do those things again.¡± Ouyang Long hugged Su Nuo tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Su Nuo ruffled Ouyang Long¡¯s hair, and felt his heart melt a little.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the explosives that they were talking about?¡± Ouyang Long sat up, and lifted Su Nuo to seat him on hisp.


    ¡°Chu Heng was the one who wanted to make trouble. But the situation was fine, my brother was prepared from the start.¡± Su Nuo put his hands around Ouyang Long¡¯s neck, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ouyang Long pinched Su Nuo¡¯s cheeks, but he was still a little bit worried.


    ¡°Oh yeah. Howe you were near the LiWei Building?¡± Su Nuo suddenly remembered what happened.


    ¡°Your brother didn¡¯t tell you?¡±Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t tell me, so I have to ask you,¡± Su Nuo was super curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. When you told me that you were going to the casino, I got in touch with your brother and asked him for the address,¡± Ouyang Long told him the main point.


    ¡°When do you even have the time to contact my brother? Howe I wasn¡¯t told about this?¡± Su Nuo was shocked.


    ¡°I was afraid that you would get distracted while ying, so I didn¡¯t tell you,¡± Ouyang Long kissed Su Nuo¡¯s cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    Of course I am not angry, in fact, I actually feel a bit touched by what you did! He knew that it was dangerous, but he still stood by my side. He even happened to hear about Chu Heng¡¯s plot. Su Nuo thought that his man really was handsome and caring!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat the spicy crab,¡± Ouyang Long picked Su Nuo up and dragged him into the kitchen.


    ¡°I thought we were going out to eat?¡± Su Nuo sniffed the air hard, and took in the delicious smell of the food.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit morefy to eat at home, so I just called for takeout.¡± Ouyang Long pressed him onto the chair, ¡°Besides, you can eat without any care.¡±


    The rain flew down outside the window while the two ate. Their lives couldn¡¯t be nicer and more peaceful.


    Contrary to that, Tang XiaoYu was a bit depressed in his hotel. The hotel¡¯s dining hall was being renovated, so he had to get takeout. But his food was cold and hard, so Tang XiaoYu put down his chopsticks after just two bites.


    ¡°Baby,¡± Qiu Ziyan called him, ¡°What are you doing right now?¡±


    ¡°At home with Grandpa.¡± Tang XiaoYuy on the bed, ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Just finished attending the event. Eating with Mai Ke right now.¡± Qiu Ziyan said, ¡°How about you stay home for a few more days?¡± Although Qiu Ziyan wanted him toe back early, Tang XiaoYu was visiting his rtives after all. It wouldn¡¯t be fair if I only let him visit his grandpa for one day.


    ¡°......¡± Tang XiaoYu felt a little shocked, why was he being so generous?


    ¡°Okay?¡± Qiu Ziyan asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t know what to say to him, so he gave a vague answer.


    ¡°Thene back after five days.¡± Qiu Ziyan kissed him through the phone, ¡°Be good, and then I¡¯ll pick you up then.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Tang XiaoYuy on the bed helplessly, and decided that he would just watch TV for five days ¡ªhis grandpa recently joined an elderly cycling group, so even if he did go back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see him a lot anyway.


    After hanging up, Mr. Qiu kicked Mai Ke who sat opposite of him, ¡°Go pay the bill.¡±


    ¡°Let me calm down first.¡± Mai Ke choked, ¡°You¡¯re actually dating XiaoYu right now? How did this even happen? I¡¯m going to tell auntie.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll skin you.¡± Qiu Ziyan was very calm.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t like girls?¡± Mai Ke teared up and held Qiu Ziyan¡¯s hands, ¡°Smooth skin, big breasts, soft!¡± Must be better than that thin little boy!


    ¡°No.¡± Qiu Ziyan coldly broke his fantasy, ¡°But if you like that kind of girl, I can introduce you to some.¡±


    ¡°I like D-cups.¡± Mai Ke reminded Qiu Ziyan with red eyes.


    ¡°Enough, enough. Now go pay the bill.¡± Qiu Ziyan leaned over the railing to watch the rain, ¡°Also, order some tea, let¡¯s stay here for a while and then go home.¡± Even if he did go back, there was no wife at home. It was better to breathe fresh air outside anyway.


    Two hourster, Mai Ke was snoring on the table. Qiu Ziyan had watched enough of the night scene, and started to drag Mai Ke home to y some video games.


    Then just after they left the restaurant, he saw a familiar figure walk into a fast food restaurant on the opposite side of the street.


    ¡°Cousin?¡± Mai Ke pushed him, wondering what the heck Qiu Ziyan was staring at. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°... Nothing.¡± Qiu Ziyan threw his car keys to Mai Ke, ¡°You can go back first.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Mai Ke asked.


    ¡°I just saw a friend. Might take a while.¡± Qiu Ziyan turned and walked to the fast food restaurant.


    The heck! I¡¯m not leaving! There¡¯s obviously something going on here! Mai Ke followed Qiu Ziyan, and wanted to hear the gossip.


    In the fast food restaurant, Tang XiaoYu was eating a hamburger. He was going to go straight to bed after watching TV, but apparently the hotel was too broken down. The wifi sucked, and Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t know what to spend his time on. He wanted toe get some food, but somehow, out of all the people in the world., Mr Qiu just happened to see him.


    In other words, life had always been a drama and drama was life.


    Tang XiaoYu was unaware that his lie had already been found out, and he slowly walked along the quiet street after he finished eating his hamburger. He thought to buy some bread and bring it back to the hotel, but unknowingly, he walked into a dark and gloomy backstreet.


    ¡°XiaoYu!¡± Suddenly, someone yelled his name behind him, and then a bald person ran over to him.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± After seeing who the person was, Tang XiaoYu was shocked.


    Tang XiaoYu met the baldy in one of the past casinos and they soon became friends. Because he created some trouble concerning Han Wei, the baldy had disappeared for a while. Tang XiaoYu never thought they would meet again.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I happened to have an enormous streak of luck and met someone influential.¡± The baldy grabbed Tang XiaoYu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°But then again, my luck is nothingpared to yours. Didn¡¯t you create some problems around Han Wei? Howe you didn¡¯t get into trouble, but I have to hide everywhere?¡±


    ¡°What kind of people did you meet?¡± Tang XiaoYu broke free of the baldy¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Chu Heng. Brother Chu Heng. Have you heard of him?¡± The baldy¡¯s tone was very proud.


    ¡°You¡¯re hanging out with him now?¡± Tang XiaoYu frowned.


    ¡°Yeah. With him, there are good days ahead. You?¡± the baldy asked.


    ¡°... I¡¯m an apprentice working in a hardware store.¡± TangXiao Yu hailed a taxi, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, if I have time, I¡¯ll go drink with you.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the baldy pulled him back.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Tang XiaoYu¡¯s eyes red.


    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go for a drink.¡± The baldy put his arm around him and started dragging him into the alley again.


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Tang XiaoYu threw his punch at the baldy.


    And then Tang XiaoYu felt something cold against his waist. It was a knife.


    The baldyughed coldly by Tang XiaoYu¡¯s ear, ¡°If you keep struggling, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    ¡°What the hell do you want?!!¡± Tang XiaoYu¡¯s mind raced through a million possibilities about why the baldy would be doing this, but he still wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°If you want to live, you¡¯d better stand still.¡± The baldy forced him into the dark alley and took out his phone to send a text message.


    ¡°Is it Chu Heng?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked him.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty smart,¡± the baldy grinned.


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s heart sank, and he secretly tried to think of ways to escape this situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Aware of what Tang XiaoYu was nning, the baldy applied some pressure; the knife immediately went through Tang XiaoYu¡¯ shirt and skin, causing sharp pain.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to Chu Heng, so why is heing after me?¡± Tang XiaoYu pretended that he didn¡¯t know what happened.


    ¡°Drop the act! Chu Heng knew it was you from the beginning!¡± The baldy forced him against the wall, ¡°I thought you would be hard to find, but I didn¡¯t expect you to run out on your own. Behave! And maybe he¡¯ll have mercy upon you.¡±


    I was too careless!


    Tang XiaoYu clenched his fists.


    At the same time, outside of the fast food restaurant, a man who wore dark sunsses yelled, ¡°It¡¯s Qiu ZiYan!¡±


    ¡°Ah!!!!¡± All the females on the street screamed with joy, and looked at the person pointed to.


    Mr Qiu had his hands in his pocket while standing under the streemp light with a handsome smile.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh!¡± The hearts of the fangirls almost jumped out. It really was the hottest male actor Mr Qiu! The fangirls all surrounded Mr. Qiu and some even asked for hugs or autographs. The fast food restaurant already had a lot of people, but with Mr. Qiu, the ce became even more crowded.


    ¡°It¡¯s very cold today, isn¡¯t it?!¡± Qiu Ziyan asked loudly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The fangirls were very cooperative.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll run with you guys!¡± Qiu Ziyan called out.


    ¡°Okay!¡± The fangirls cheered.


    Qiu Ziyan turned around and ran towards the back streets.


    The fangirls screamed and pushed to follow Qiu ZiYan, even the man with the dark sunsses followed him too. The man even wore a cap to hide his face ¡ªthe person was actually the unwilling Manager, Mr Mai.


    ¡°Qiu Ziyan, We love you!!¡± Mai Ke screamed thinly with his voice. Trying to act like a girl was really hard!


    ¡°Qiu Ziyan, We love you!!¡± The fans followed suit.


    ¡°Qiu Ziyan, we want to marry you!!¡± Mai Ke felt like he was going to puke.


    ¡°Qiu Ziyan, we want to marry you!!¡± The screams and shoutings of the fans echoed through the streets.


    More brain-washed fans appeared, and even some passengers who didn¡¯t know what was happening joined the running too. The number of people following Qiu ZiYan increased to almost a hundred. The bizarre scene was almost like ¡®crowds of people celebrating the Olympic Games¡¯.


    The baldy in the alley was wondering how the streets had be so noisy. The reason was shown a minuteter, with arge group of people waving mobile phone sh or a shlight while shouting ¡®we all love Qiu ZiYan¡¯ in a really loud voice.


    The baldy was petrified. What the heck is happening? 1


    Tang XiaoYu saw the opportunity and kicked the baldy in the shin, and turned to run to the crowded streets.


    ¡°Get back here! You little shit!¡± The baldy got anxious, and hastened to chase after Tang XiaoYu ¡ª but he ran into the fangirls following Qiu ZiYan.


    ¡°Qiu Ziyan is really in the front ah!¡± The fangirl had tears in her eyes and clenched the baldy¡¯s arms tightly.


    It was so exciting to see Qiu ZiYan in person!


    Tang XiaoYu was also caught in the middle of the fangirls, but Mai Ke soon found him, grabbed his hand and the two squeezed out of the crowd and ran in the opposite direction.


    ¡°What about Qiu ZiYan!?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine!¡± Mai Ke stuffed him into a taxi, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first!¡±

 Chapter 96 - Really was angry and Come up with an idea

    <strong>Chapter 96: Really was angry and Come up with an idea</strong>


    Tranted by Tan Wen Xi of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    In a high-rise condominium, Tang XiaoYu took the medicine from Mai Ke¡¯s hand and swallowed. He nced at the time again.


    ¡°My cousin just called, he said he will return quickly.¡± Mai Keforted him, ¡°The issue had caused such a bigmotion, it¡¯s normal there will be reporters interviewing him throughout the night. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡±


    ¡°Causing such a bigmotion, is this bad for him?¡± Tang XiaoYu was very vexed.


    ¡°No, there are tons of excuses for this.¡± Mai Keid down a pillow for him, ¡°Just rest for a while, I will be handling the phone to deal with the media.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu nodded his head while seeing him out of the bedroom.


    The knife injury in his waist was still painful, but he had not thought much about it.


    This time, he probably would be... dead.


    Tang XiaoYu was depressed, and he buried his head in the nket.


    ¡°Of course, of course, of course, we are trying to promote mass exercise.¡± Mai Ke was at the phone in


    the living room, ¡°Currently, the sub-healthy group had spread from the white cor workers to the students. Being a sunshine healthy type idol, we have the obligation of letting fans experience the fun of exercise... fees? You think too much, we guarantee that we did not receive any economic profit from this, this is definitely not an advertisement for a sports product!¡±


    Qiu ZiYan was changing his shoes while looking at Mai Ke in disgust.


    Mr Manager was very hurt by it, but he still professionally finished speaking thest sentence; then, he angrily hung up the phone. ¡°How could you look at me with that kind of eyes!¡± My ss heart was shattered into pieces.


    ¡°How¡¯s XiaoYu¡¯s condition?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    ¡°He is currently resting in the bedroom,¡± Mai Ke said. ¡°The knife injury to his waist is not serious, and I have brought him to the hospital for stitching. The doctor said he¡¯s going to be fine after taking some anti-inmmatory medicine.¡±


    After hearing that, Qiu ZiYan was a little relieved; he opened the bedroom door.


    There, on the big bed, Tang XiaoYu was currently asleep, his body curled up into a ball.


    Qiu ZiYan gently sat at the side of the bed, brushing a stray hair away from the other¡¯s face.


    Mai Ke squatted outside while peeking through the door seam and was slightly envious and jealous. Howe his cousin was usually short-tempered with him, but was so gentle right now? This was so unfair!


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s eyshes trembled, but he did not wake up.


    ¡°How long are you going to pretend to sleep?¡± Qiu ZiYan coldly asked.


    ...


    Tang XiaoYu guiltily opened his eyes.


    Qiu ZiYan met his eyes with his own, but his face was expressionless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tang XiaoYu¡¯s voice was really low.


    ¡°How many times have you lied to me now?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    Tang XiaoYu fell into daze briefly, then his heart started to ache, and his eyes reddened.


    ¡°Just rest well for now.¡± Qiu ZiYan did not press the issue further.


    ¡°I just wanted to help brother Han for thest...¡± He had not yet finished his sentence, but Qiu ZiYan had already turned around and left the bedroom.


    Shit! Mai Ke quickly ran towards the sofa and sat properly while quickly grabbing a magazine!


    It looked really natural.


    ¡°You¡¯re holding it upside down.¡± Qiu ZiYan pulled open the fridge door.


    ...


    Damn it.


    Mai Ke could only awkwardly put the magazine away, ¡°Are you really angry?¡±


    ¡°Quickly finish your drink and go home early.¡± Qiu ZiYan threw a can of beer towards him; the beer was really cold!


    Mai Kemented internally, I don¡¯t need to use alcohol to swallow my frustration.


    ¡°Do you know what the most important point was in what I just said?¡± Qiu ZiYan nced at him.


    Mai Ke¡¯s face flooded with tears, ¡°I know.¡± Drinking the beer was definitely not the most important point, the most important point was to ¡®go home early¡¯!


    This was really cruel to the extreme.


    Therefore, the bitter manager could only obediently leave the house, giving space to his cousin and... cousin-inw.


    Ah Ah Ah just thinking about it felt strange and weird!


    ¡°Brother ZiYan.¡± After Mai Ke left, Tang XiaoYu stood at the bedroom door and called him.


    ¡°Go back to sleep.¡± Qiu ZiYan did not lift up his head as he continued to read the magazine.


    ¡°I just wanted to help brother Han onest time, so that both of us would not owe anyone anything.¡± Tang XiaoYu sat next to him, ¡°I really didn¡¯t intend to lie to you. After returning the favor this time, I would never touch gambling again. Could you... believe in me one more time, this is thest time.¡± By the end, his voice had gradually lost confidence.


    This was not the first time he had lied to him; even if the other had a lot of patience, he would eventually grow annoyed by him.


    Qiu ZiYan put down the magazine in his hand, then he turned around and lifted him up.


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s brain froze a bit... did he want that?


    How could he be so sudden!


    As it turned out, he obviously thought too much, because Qiu ZiYan just wanted to put him back to the bed. ¡°Until your injuries recover, I don¡¯t want to discuss this matter.¡±


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s mouth moved, but he did not say anything in the end.


    For the entire night, Qiu ZiYan slept in the guest room,pletely not caring about his wife¡¯s sorrows, his heart was absolutely like steel.


    That same night, another big issue happened.


    At around 4 to 5 am, a truck which was illegally transporting explosives hadbusted; the casualties were not clear.


    In the morning, a ray of sunshine came through the window; Su Nuo made a ¡®hrng¡¯ sound, and he covered his face with the back of his hand.


    ¡°Not sleeping anymore?¡± OuYang Long pinched his ear.


    ¡°Sleep.¡± Su Nuo buried his face into OuYang Long¡¯s chest. To sleep on his own handsome man¡¯s chest was superfortable.


    ¡°Do you want to call your brother first?¡± OuYang Long asked.


    ¡°En?¡± Su Nuo groggily raised his head up, ¡°Why do I need to call my brother?¡±


    OuYang Long took out his phone and showed him the news.


    Su Nuo rubbed his eyes, he then saw a big blood red word ¡®explosion¡¯ and was immediately startled awake! He sat up immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± OuYang Longforted him. ¡°I¡¯ve called your brother, it was the other party who was in the incident.¡±


    That is still very scary! Su Nuo¡¯s was trembling so much even his hand was trembling. It was not easy for him to call his brother!


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Han Wei thought it was OuYang Long.


    ¡°Brother!!!!!!!!!!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s voice was really desperate.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Han Wei was shocked by it.


    ¡°Are you alright?!¡± Su Nuo was very worried.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Han Weiughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m still worried, I will quickly return home, wait for me.¡± Su Nuo was still worried about it, and once he hung up the phone, he quickly wore his clothes.


    OuYang Long could only send him home.


    ¡°Brother!¡± After entering the house, Su Nuo grabbed Han Wei and checked him all over, then he anxiously asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go personally; there is no reason for me to be hurt.¡± Han Wei rubbed his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is the situation?¡± Su Nuo was very confused.


    ¡°I knew Chu Heng would not bew-abiding, so I paid him extra attention,¡± Han Wei said. ¡°Nobody would deliver a batch of explosives to their territory without any reason, it would be dangerous and ominous, and so I deduced he would buy it from some other ce, and as the middlemen are just those few people, checking this was really easy.¡±


    ¡°What happened then?¡± Su Nuo kept asking.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so impatient; after the gamble, he just got into the truck with the explosives.¡± Han Wei lit up a cigarette, ¡°I simply used this opportunity to send him on a journey.¡±


    ¡°Chu Heng was also in the truck?¡± Su Nuo was shocked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Han Wei nodded his head.


    ¡°...¡± This news was a bit too explosive; Su Nuo sat on the sofa for a while,pletely dazed.


    ¡°What about your side, is it going to cause you any problems?¡± OuYang Long asked.


    ¡°There is no lead, they will not search as far as to get to me,¡± Han Wei leaned back in his chair. ¡°Not to mention, as Chu Heng died, other people would fight for that empty seat instead of wanting to avenge him.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Su Nuo snapped out of it and suddenly hugged him.


    OuYang Long¡¯s eyebrows twitched a bit.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Han Weiughed as he patted him.


    ¡°Please, wash your hands off of this business.¡± Su Nuo hugged him tightly, and his voice was trembling a bit.


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Han Wei asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s nose scrunched up.


    Death was a really easy thing; Su Nuo recalled how years ago, their parents died in that ident, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    If my brother gets into an ident again, I will definitely break down.


    ¡°Stupid.¡± Han Wei took out a tissue and wiped his nose, ¡°I know when to stop and when to go.¡±


    ¡°No, you must promise me!¡± This time Su Nuo was very stubborn.


    ¡°I¡¯m already slowly cleaning the business. But, this sort of thing cannot be rushed.¡± Han Wei patiently exined to him, ¡°In a few days, I will return overseas; your sister-inw is going to give birth.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Nuoughed while his nose was still red; his sister-inw was going to have a baby.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Han Wei wiped the tears off Su Nuo¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it before; the earliest I could close the casino and move overseas is next year. The local newly opened office would be handed over to a few vice-presidents to run, and I will just asionally return back to check on it.¡±


    ¡°You are going to settle overseas?¡± Su Nuo was shocked by it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Wei held his neck, ¡°I originally wanted to bring you along, but looking at the situation now, it seems impossible now.¡±


    ¡°I will frequently bring Nuo Nuo to see you.¡± OuYang Long pulled the small idiot to his side, ¡°If he wants, he can stay there as long as he likes.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then I want to stay for half a year.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s eyes turned red, just thinking he would be separated from his dear brother, he could not bear it.


    ¡°... Shush, let¡¯s talk about these things in the future.¡± OuYang Long gently turned the topic around, ¡°Are you hungry? You did not eat your breakfast.¡± Dodging the question is really despicable.


    Han Wei looked at him with contempt.


    Mr. Direction ignored his re.


    This is called real top aura!


    At the dining table while eating breakfast, Su XiaoNuo stuffed his cheeks with steamed buns. Suddenly, his phone rang; the person calling was Tang XiaoYu.


    ¡°Is Brother Han alright?¡± Tang XiaoYu had also seen this morning news on his phone, and so, he quickly called Su Nuo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll exin it all to you in detailter.¡± Su Nuo said, ¡°What about you, have you returned home?¡± As he woke up in a hurry today, he did not see the gossip news about the resident run at night.


    ¡°I have.¡± Tang XiaoYu was depressed, ¡°Brother ZiYan had found out that I went to the casino, and he was very angry.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Nuo was shocked about it, ¡°How did he find out about it?¡±


    ¡°Hard to exin.¡± Tang XiaoYuy on the bed, his mood was at an all-time low.


    ¡°Was he angry and he scolded you? Then just quit the job!¡± Su Nuo was righteous, ¡°I¡¯ll help you look for a new job.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Tang XiaoYu did not reply.


    ¡°Are you scared? Then pass him the phone, I¡¯ll speak with him!¡± Su Nuo was still relentless, ¡°Even if you signed a contract, it¡¯s no problem for me, I¡¯ll help you pay thepensation fee, you can boldly throw the contract on his face!¡± Just thinking about this scene, Su Nuo¡¯s heart was filled with excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just hang up now.¡± Tang XiaoYu was depressed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up, I can really help you...¡± Before Su Nuo could finish his sentence, Han Wei snatched the phone away. Su Nuo was confused, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Qiu ZiYan was angry about the fact that you went to the casino?¡± Han Wei asked in a deep voice.


    Shit! Su Nuo could not help but give his brother respectful eyes, how could he gossip with such an overbearing aura, he was really the mighty underground society!


    ¡°En.¡± Tang XiaoYu did not expect Han Wei would care about this thing!


    ¡°Then strip naked and seduce him.¡± Mr. Han¡¯s words were simple yet shocking.


    ¡°Pu, cough cough cough cough!¡± Su Nuo spat out a mouthful of bean curd, almost choking to death.


    ¡°... Brother Han.¡± Even though they are separated by a phone, Tang XiaoYu¡¯s face still flushed red.


    Han Wei domineeringly hung up.


    ¡°How could you teach stuff him like this?¡± Su Nuo could barely catch his breath, his eyes filled with hot tears as he reprimanded his brother.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it,¡± Mr. Director wiped the water stains. ¡°This trick is really useful.¡±


    It was indeed nothing wrong, but that was only restricted to lovers, like you and me, my brother and sister-inw, but Qiu ZiYan and Tang XiaoYu were... shit shit, wait a minute! Su Nuo¡¯s mind shed a terrible possibility, he was immediately petrified!


    ¡°Did it finally click?¡± OuYang Longughed while he held him close.


    Wait a minute! Su Nuo breathed in a mouth of cold air, he nervously looked at his brother, ¡°Did you think of the same thing?¡±


    ¡°It was already weird that he was willing to risk the dangers and meet with me,¡± Han Wei said, ¡°It¡¯s just you who didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Ten thousand alpacas trampled over his heart; Su Nuo¡¯s mood was soplicated that it was impossible to describe, so he could only tragically lie on the dining table.


    This world was really really destroyingmon sense.


    His entire body was going to suffocate.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to help your friend settle the issue?¡± OuYang Long teased him.


    He actually was together with the muscle man... Su Nuo determinedly called back.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tang XiaoYu picked up the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve a university ssmate.¡± Su Nuo was very serious, ¡°He is very handsome, his eyes are deep, and his expression is very cool, 1.9 metre, he has muscle and his skin is healthy bronze. When he wears a shirt, his muscles could break the buttons, his leg hair is really thick, in conclusion, he is really manly, what do you think?¡±


    Han Weiughed until his stomach hurt. Mr. Director¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°I would find him quite good...?¡± Tang XiaoYu did not know what exactly happened, therefore he could only go along with it.


    ¡°Then I could arrange for both of you to meet.¡± Su Nuo immediately decided.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Tang XiaoYu was surprised, ¡°Why do you need to arrange for us to meet?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to consider breaking up with Qiu ZiYan?¡± Su Nuo finally said his thoughts aloud.


    ¡°...¡± Tang XiaoYu buried his face into the nket, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°I already know about it.¡± Su Nuo ruthlessly broke it to him, it was really sharp!


    ¡°I will settle it on my own.¡± Tang XiaoYu really wanted to faint, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s good about Qiu ZiYan?¡± Su Nuo really hated that iron would not be steel.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Tang XiaoYupletely did not want to discuss this issue with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up yet!¡± Su Nuo took his phone and ran towards the balcony.


    How could you hang up, this thing is really worth gossiping for three hours!


    ¡°You have to help me keep this a secret.¡± Tang XiaoYu could only remind him.


    ¡°Of course I would, you had already helped me keep my brother¡¯s issue a secret!¡± Su Nuo sat at the rocking chair, ¡°We¡¯re even.¡±


    ¡°Brother ZiYan is really angry this time,¡± Tang XiaoYu was depressed. ¡°Previously, no matter how angry he was, he wouldn¡¯t ignore me.¡±


    ¡°You really love him?¡± Su Nuo was really nosy.


    ¡°En.¡± Tang XiaoYu¡¯s voice was really soft, ¡°I really wanted to apologise, but he would not bother listening to me.¡±


    Muscle man was really petty! Su Nuo pouted.


    ¡°If you and your lover fought, what would you do?¡± Tang XiaoYu suddenly asked.


    Me? Su Nuo thought about it, I probably would wear a sexy little piece of underwear, then run towards him and seduce him. Since for the two who was in love, things like fucking werefortable and irresistible! Plus it made it easy to calm down our rtionship! Then, we can use the time after fucking to apologise, and the chances of sess will be high!


    From this perspective... There was nothing wrong with my brother¡¯s idea.

 Chapter 97 - Holding Hands and Happily Ever After

    <strong>Chapter 97: Holding Hands and Happily Ever After</strong>


    Tranted by Aphelios of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    ¡°Do you have any other strategies that you can teach me?¡± There¡¯s no way that Tang XiaoYu could wear that kind of clothes to seduce him... it¡¯s way too embarrassing!


    ¡°Then how about you guys break up?¡± Su Nuo was still unwilling to give up.


    ¡°No!¡± Tang XiaoYu rejected the idea immediately without hesitation.


    How could he even suggest that?


    Su XiaoNuo took a deep long sigh.


    What¡¯s so great about that muscle-head?


    He really can¡¯t understand it.


    Despite talking for over half an hour over the phone, it was quite obvious that Tang XiaoYu didn¡¯t get even a speck of useful advice. Instead, all he heard was a bunch of useless nonsense such as ¡°Are you sure Qiu ZiYan is not a transvestite?¡±, ¡°Maybe he likes pinkce tanks?¡±, ¡°Are you really positive that you can¡¯t break up?¡± Not only that, he unexpectedly got the whole family background, blood type, height and measurements of one hairy-legged senpai.


    It took a while until they finally hung up, and Tang XiaoYu felt like his head was going to explode.


    The news of Qiu ZiYan leading everyone in a group exercise were on the front pages of the entertainment section as soon as Tang XiaoYu opened up his web browser. Even though thements were already upied by brain-dead fans, positive and harmoniousmentary still dominated thement section. asionally there were a few ¡°shallow show-off¡± and simr remarks, but they were quickly drowned out. All in all, there was not much of a negative effect.


    Tang XiaoYu let out a small breath of relief and was about to wash up and heat up the breakfast when the bedroom door suddenly opened.


    ¡°Brother ZiYan.¡± Tang XiaoYu paused a bit.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing your clothes?¡± Qiu ZiYan wrinkled his eyebrows in confusion.


    ¡°..... I just took them off.¡± Tang XiaoYu replied, embarrassed. ¡°I wanted to take a shower.¡±


    The small gauze on the side of his waist showed faint traces of blood. Qiu ZiYan crouched down to take a better look at the wound.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡± Tang XiaoYu felt rather awkward standing next to him in only a pair of underwear.


    ¡°When do you change your medication?¡° Qiu ZiYan asked.


    ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Tang XiaoYu replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, seriously. It¡¯s only a tiny wound.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go shower.¡± Qiu ZiYan pulled him towards the direction of the bathroom.


    ¡°I... I can do this myself!¡± Tang XiaoYu felt beyond embarrassed having him just taking everything off.


    Qiu ZiYan soaked a towel in warm water, then wrung it. It felt veryfortable on Tang XiaoYu¡¯s body and slowly turned his pearl-white skin into a faint shade of pink. Qiu ZiYan dragged the towel from XiaoYu¡¯s navel and slowly moved downwards. Tang XiaoYu avoided the towel out of reflex; it felt ticklish.


    Qiu ZiYan couldn¡¯t help butugh as he raised his head to nce at him.


    ¡°Are you still mad?¡± Tang XiaoYu took the opportunity to quietly test the waters.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Qiu ZiYan stood up straight and gently tapped on his head.


    ¡°How long are you going to be mad for?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked.


    ¡°Hmm. Not sure about that,¡± Qiu ZiYan helped him wipe his back.


    ¡°You should at least set a deadline.¡± Tang XiaoYu felt really despondent. God knows how long he would be mad for.


    Qiu ZiYan squeezed some body wash into his palms and went straight for the butt, groping the other for quite a while.


    Tang XiaoYu : ......


    If this were the usual situation, he would have definitely avoided him out of reflex and perhaps even sent a kick in his direction. But unfortunately, the current situation was precarious. Thinking back on Su Nuo¡¯s and Han Wei¡¯s rmendations on flirting, Tang XiaoYu became as rigid as a stick.


    Even if he¡¯s unable to flirt, at the very least, he probably shouldn¡¯t avoid his hands...


    Tang Xiao stoodpletely in ce with this resolution in mind. Not only was he afraid to move, he also nearly forgot to breathe.


    Having felt the muscles under his hands be tense and turn rigid, Qiu ZiYan finally couldn¡¯t control himself andughed.


    Tang XiaoYu sent a harsh kick towards Qiu ZiYan. His face was so red it looked like it might burst into mes any second.


    ¡°Don¡¯t il about. Your wounds haven¡¯t healed yet.¡± Qiu ZiYan held him down and started to seriously wash him up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Tang XiaoYu held onto his hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how worried I was when you were held hostage?¡± Qiu ZiYan stared at him.


    Tang XiaoYu¡¯s heart ached and his eyes redden.


    ¡°That¡¯ll be thest time.¡± Qiu ZiYan held him by his chin, his voice low. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me again.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Tang XiaoYu looked him in the eye. ¡°Thest time. I won¡¯t lie to you again.¡±


    His voice was soft yet held a firm sense of resolve.


    Just hearing the recap of being French kissed for five minutes straight in the bathroom was beyond romantic!


    Indeed, this was extremely touching.


    Three monthster.


    ¡°Why are you looking at theputer again!¡± ZhongLi FengBai held his mop in anger.


    His eyes!


    Just recovered!


    Yet he dared to immediately!


    Stare at the screen again!


    Is he purposely!


    Looking for a fight?!


    Ah!


    ¡±I didn¡¯t,¡± Director Mu closed the screen without hesitation and stood up.


    ¡°Is making money that important to you? We finally got some hard-earned time off to rx at home!¡± Director Zhong opened up hisputer and turned it on from standby mode, all ready to delete those despicable excel reports¡ªbut then he discovered that Mu was actually looking at ¡®The top 10 inds perfect for holding a wedding.¡¯


    I never wanted to get married!


    ZhongLi FengBai stared down at him in anger with a reddening face, and ran to mop the floors once again.


    Mu Qiu leaned on the chair andughed as he watched his retreating back.


    ¡°I have to go confer awards at the Star Fashion event tonight, so you¡¯ll be eating ramen by yourself at home.¡± ZhongLi FengBai coldly instructed him as he was halfway through mopping the floor.


    ¡°Why? It was clearly me who was invited.¡± Mu Qiu innocently asked as he heard his instructions.


    ¡°So what? I do not want to show up together with you at the event!¡± ZhongLi FengBai arrogantly glided into the kitchen. ¡°We¡¯ll be getting a divorce if you dare to show up.¡±


    Director Mu¡¯s expression was one of soft bitterness, ¡°I¡¯ll try to control myself from now on, all right?¡± Yesterday, they were too crazy and went overboard.


    As soon as thest word left his mouth, a lettuce flew towards him from the kitchen.


    Very aggressive.


    Regardless, he was eventually granted permission to attend the awards ceremony with his wife after much coaxing and cajoling.


    ¡°If you dare make me lose face, you¡¯re dead!¡± ZhongLi FengBai gritted his teeth in anger.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dream of it.¡± Mu Qiu held his hands and let out a radiant youthful smile.


    ZhongLi FengBai turned his head away in bitterness.


    Gods!


    How can he look!


    This!


    STUPID!


    Is it!


    Toote!


    To!


    Get a!


    Divorce!


    As this was arge event amongst the Fashion industry, Suo Nuo and Qiu ZiYan were both rightly invited. As the time of the event crawled closer, a silver sports car was still stuck making circles along the Third Ring highway.


    ¡°Bruh, we¡¯re about to bete.¡± Dai An was extremely anxious yet was afraid to rush him, thus he could only implicitly remind him of the time.


    ¡°One more circle.¡± Su Nuo felt ill at ease as he leaned on the back of the chair.


    ¡°Why?¡± Dai An was about to cry. Even if ¡®bigshots are supposed to show up fashionablyte,¡¯ this definitely counted as going overboard! Why is he making circles on the road instead of heading towards that huge and important event?!


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous,¡± Su Nuo revealed anxiously.


    ¡°Nervous?¡± Dai An was surprised. ¡°What is there to be nervous about?¡± Being nervous now when he had already participated in countless events made no logical sense.


    It¡¯s because I did something astonishing!


    Su Nuo took a deep breath.


    At an important time like this, I must keep calm!


    Even though he really wanted time to slow down, no matter how much he dawdled, he¡¯ was still unable to freeze time! Thus, in the end, Su Nuo arrived at the Fashion Awards Ceremony on time.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been absent-minded all day today. What¡¯s going on?¡± Sitting below the stage, Dai An felt extremely ufortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Suo Nuo replied as he stared intently at his phone.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be because Qiu ZiYan is also getting an award?¡± Dai An felt like he¡¯s finally getting closer to the truth. ¡°Honestly, this doesn¡¯t matter at all because your award holds more weight than his.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± Su Nuo replied absent-mindely. His hands are covered in cold sweat.


    What the heck does ¡°ah¡± mean? What was going on? Dai An wanted to shout in anger so badly. Su Nuo¡¯s been in a trance since a few days back and it¡¯s as if he chose today to reach the climax! He didn¡¯t even eat lunch today and it was his favorite broth steamed crabs! This situation was truly scary when Su Nuo didn¡¯t even touch the bountiful crabs filled with delicious crab paste. Something was definitely wrong!


    The awards were being given out, and as they reached the most watched award ¨C the Year End¡¯s Most Popr Idol Award, it was as expected conferred to Su XiaoNuo.


    The thunderous apuse shook the room. Su Nuoposed himself and walked towards the stage.


    ¡°Congrattions, NuoNuo.¡± The host gave him a ttering smile; it was quite obvious that the host really liked him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Nuo received the award and stood in front of the microphone.


    Below him looked quite dark andpletely filled with people.


    He is shockingly flustered despite having already been used to the spotlights all shining on him.


    ¡°Nuo Nuo.¡± The host quietly reminded him after seeing him motionless.


    Below the stage, Dai An was feeling anxious as well! Did someone put the princeling in a bad mood? Whoever it was should have been dragged off and shot at for ten minutes straight.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± Su Nuo finally opened his mouth to speak. ¡°I am extremely happy to have been given this award. I want to thank my fans, my family, my friends.¡± Su Nuo was so nervous it was as if his heart was going to fly out of his body any moment now. ¡°And, I want to thank my... lover.¡±


    The exuberant buzzing below the stage immediately disappeared. The female host ungracefully nked out. Dai An simply just fainted.


    But since he didn¡¯t miserably fall onto the floor and only fainted in his seat, no one noticed.


    Thus the poor concubine was only able to faint for a short three seconds before naturally waking up again.


    ¡°Wow, we must send our congrattions.¡± The female host was worthy to be called a professional and was able to quickly recover from this shock. Not only that, she didn¡¯t forget to lighten the atmosphere with a humorous remark, ¡°May we ask whether this lover that NuoNuo thanked is at the scene as well?¡±


    Su Nuo felt quite apprehensive as he looked at the audience below the stage. ¡°Will youe up?¡±


    Oh my god, this short sentence vitalized the entire crowd! That person really dide! The audience below the stage exploded in excitement. Everyone kept looking around to size up every possible female candidate on site.


    But to their extreme surprise, the person who stood up was a man!


    What the fuck! A man!


    Thus, Dai An once again lost consciousness.


    It could no longer be concealed!


    Su Nuo eyes reddened with unshed tears as he watched this man walk down the carpet with a smile. His smile was caught by the cameraman and immediately projected onto the big screens. The whole room boiled over in excitement. Everyone remarked at how this was both exciting and touching; their hearts were beating so hard that they couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    The red carpet was very long, so Ouyang Long simply ran thest few steps and pulled his little blockhead into a tight embrace.


    The scene exploded in shrieks of excitement, and everyone stood up from their seats to give a thunderous round of apuse1. The apuse was so loud that they almost blew out the ceiling of the Fashion Awards Ceremony.


    Suo Nuo closed his eyes and cried like a rabbit in his embrace.2


    This was not manly at all!


    But it still deserved a ¡°like!¡±


    Because he was very brave!


    Because he was really too nervous, Su Nuo almost didn¡¯t remember how he left the stage. It wasn¡¯t until he finally calmed down when he realized that his surroundings were surprisingly quiet.


    ¡°Were you scared?¡± At the waiting lounge backstage, Ouyang kissed him endearingly.


    Su Nuo¡¯s entire face was ashen and could only hug him with all his might.


    ¡°Dummy.¡± Ouyang¡¯s heart was melting to the extreme. He finally understood why Su Nuo was absent-minded these few days. ¡°Thank you for giving me such a beautiful surprise.¡±


    In reality, Ouyang was able to faintly guess what Su Nuo was up to when he requested him to wear a suit and tie ande to the ceremony with him, but he didn¡¯t dare to be certain until Su Nuo said those words on the stage.


    He was not used to tantly lighting up in joy, but at that moment, he truly wanted to hug him.


    ¡°Was it really a pleasant surprise? Not a nightmare?¡± Su Nuo stared at him foolishly. ¡°I was afraid you¡¯ll be mad.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I would.¡± Ouyang hugged him even tighter. ¡°I¡¯m beyond happy.¡±


    Su Nuo rubbed his reddened eyes against his chest. ¡°It¡¯s like a dream.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t ever wake up,¡± Ouyang whispered to his ear. ¡°I¡¯ll dream this dream with you for the rest of our lives.¡±


    Su Nuo didn¡¯t talk further and only remained against his chest, listening to the firm beats of his heart. Then... he fell asleep.


    He¡¯s been a tight bundle of nerves and had barely slept since deciding toe out of the closet a week ago. Now that the weight has finally been lifted, weariness invaded his body like a storm. His brain has never experienced such fogginess and he slept through the night without having a single dream.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe NuoNuo was this brave!¡± ZhongLi FengBai eximed movingly after the ceremony as he sat in the car.


    ¡°We were that brave back then too,¡± Mu Qiu said without much thought. ¡°And we came out with a bang!¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai immediately glowered at him.


    ¡°... What did I do now?¡± Director Mu asked innocently. I clearly didn¡¯t say anything over the top just now!


    Zhong Feng Li Bai gritted his teeth!


    He¡¯s reminding me!


    Again!


    Of that painful memory!


    Is he purposely trying!


    To hurt!


    Me!


    ¡°Honey?¡± Mu Qiu was still in bewilderment. What kind of expression is this?


    Then he was pushed down in the car by ZhongLi FengBai.


    ......


    Qiu Mu was suddenly bombarded with kisses that left him gasping. This sudden unrestraint was unbearable.


    ¡°Are you a statue?!¡± After smooching him for a long while and still not getting a reaction from Mu Qiu, ZhongLi FengBai finally screamed in exasperation, and harshly bit down on his neck.


    The sudden pain atst ignited the beast hiding within Mu Qiu!


    Targeting the right sensitive area was highly important after all.


    ¡°Be more gentl....mmmhm...¡± ZhongLi FengBai didn¡¯t even have a chance to finish his sentence before Mu Qiu harshly bit his lips and before he knew it, he was already lying t on the seats.


    From this, it was quite evident how important having a nice and shy car was! The interior space was huge and perfect for themencement of certain affairs.


    Mu Qiu undid his tie in a sh and used it to tie up the other¡¯s wrists.


    Fuck! Director Zhong suddenly widened his eyes. What kind of weird prelude was this?


    The sudden outburst of his inner sadism is truly scary!


    Mu Qiu pulled something out from the cigar holder and carefully prepped him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± ZhongLi FengBai kicked him with his bare legs. ¡°Gently!¡±


    Is he trying!


    To kill me with the pain!


    And then!


    Remarry!


    ¡°Hush.¡± Mu Qiu harshly sucked and bit at his neck, leaving a trail of prominent hickeys that could not be hidden.


    ¡°Kiss somewhere else!¡± ZhongLi FengBai snarled in a low voice. I do not want to be sshed on the front pages of those trashy gossip magazines again because of this.


    That¡¯s right, ¡®again¡¯!


    Following hismand, Mu Qiu obediently moved elsewhere.


    ¡°Mhmmm.....¡± ZhongLi FengBai suddenly straightened his waist and his eyes began to water.


    Mu Qiu did his hardest to lick and swallow repeatedly. In a mere few minutes, our slender and sensitive Arts¡¯ Director was already lying t on the seat, allowing him to move his body as he pleased.


    Gods... this affair was definitely way too intense.


    This continued movement was really awesome!


    It must bemended!


    Meanwhile, inside the high-rise apartment, Tang XiaoYu was making a midnight snack as Qiu ZiYan watched.


    After the cake was released from the pan, he split it into perfect triangr pieces and sprinkled the top with cream and strawberries. A perfect artistic creation.


    ¡°Dear.¡± Qiu ZiYan hugged him from the back.


    ¡°Mhmm.¡± Tang XiaoYu ced a piece of strawberry into his mouth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish thister. I want to discuss something with you first.¡± Qiu ZiYan lifted him up onto the windowsill.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Tang XiaoYu asked.


    ¡°Do you want toe out to the public?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to treat you unfairly.¡±


    ¡°This is nothing for you to worry over.¡± Tang XiaoYu couldn¡¯t help but smile and softly pinched ZiYan¡¯s nose. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking again.¡±


    ¡°You honestly don¡¯t want to?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked. ¡°I can go to thepany and ¨C¨C ¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to.¡± Tang XiaoYu interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m not Nuo Nuo. Each person has their own perception of what an ideal life means to them.¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked again.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang XiaoYu smiled. ¡°I think what we have right now is wonderful as it is. Peaceful and undisturbed by others and we can be together every single day. As for whether wee out to the public or not, I really don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Qiu ZiYan held onto his hands. ¡°But do tell me whenever you decide that you want toe out to everyone, okay?¡±


    Tang XiaoYu nodded his head and inched closer to give him a kiss.


    I¡¯m really really living in happiness!


    As for Su XiaoNuo, he shut off his phone and dropped all his work after waking up the second day, and flew to a small ind overseas to vacation with his man.


    It was quite obvious that during this recent period of time, there would be countless new stories about them. Even though there would surely be plenty of congrattions, malicious conjectures wouldn¡¯t be any lesser, so he might as well take a rxing vacation and wait until everything settled down before returning.


    ¡°How can your little brother just leave like that!¡± Jason roared at the phone. ¡°Does he still remember that I¡¯m his boss! His boss?!¡± He repeated twice in fury.


    ¡°Not since he discovered our rtionship,¡± Han Wei replied calmly.


    Jason nearly exploded in his room!


    He was in the middle of a date with a prettydy when he suddenly got a phone call saying Su Nuo ran away! That left him with no choice but to abandon his lovely date to take care of this problem. How many on this Earth can understand this wretchedness! How many!


    It¡¯s a tragedy, I tell you!


    However, clearly, Su XiaoNuo had no interest in empathizing with Jason¡¯s feelings. In all honesty, he could care less about what anyone else is feeling right now, because currently, there was nothing more important and refreshing than revealing his stomach to the sun at his personal beach while drinking delicious coconut juice fresh from the source.


    Could life get any better?


    ¡°Be careful about your eyes.¡± Ouyang helped him put on his sunsses.


    ¡°Won¡¯t the sses leave a tan line?¡± Su Nuo was very concerned about this. Just thinking about a circle of white below the eyes on an entire body of bronze left him shaking in fear. What misery!


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡± Ouyang Long lied next to him. ¡°The sun today is not too bad.¡±


    ¡°Can we go to that restaurantter for their fish?¡± Su Nuo scratched his belly. ¡°I want to eat broth-steamed sea urchin with wild veggie fish soup.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ouyang Long rubbed his belly, too; the soft texture felt especially nice under his hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re so nice.¡± Su Nuoid t on his chest. He would grant whatever wishes he asked for.


    ¡°Only towards you.¡± Ouyang gave him a soft smile and rubbed his ears.


    Su Nuo couldn¡¯t help but want to shout to the world ¨C his man was very very handsome!


    ¡°Nap for a bit by yourself. I¡¯m going to go back to the room to finish up some business,¡± Ouyang Long said. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go eat seafood.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He couldn¡¯t even bear to be separated for a second during their honeymoon.


    Ouyang Long smiled. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll carry you back?¡±


    That was a must! Su XiaoNuo climbed onto his back like an octopus. It was sofortable that he almost fell asleep.


    The sun shone warmly on his behind the entire way. Man, he was in nirvana!


    There was a humongous study room inside the seaside vi. When Ouyang Long first rented the ce, the floor was covered with a vulgar-looking Persian red carpet which he quickly changed out for a milky white fleece rug that was unbearably soft to the touch.


    Su Nuo¡¯s favorite position was to lie on the rug while reading or ying games as Ouyang Long worked.


    The entertainment sites back home, as expected, were exploding like crazy. Ouyang Long¡¯s identity was quickly unearthed by the power of the inte, but this was within their expectations, so it was nothing to worry about.


    Su Nuo turned to look at him and smiled as he logged on to his social media to post a message: ¡®I¡¯ve been really happy and well. Currently we are in the middle of vacation, so please don¡¯t worry!¡¯


    Paired with andscape picture depicting two footprints surrounded by fine speckles of sand and a wide ocean blue sky sprinkled with puffy clouds, the post simply painted a picture of bliss.


    Ouyang clicked open the new notification button on the right-hand corner of his screen and logged in to give XiaoNuo a ¡®like¡¯.


    This is what we call conjugal harmony.


    After closing the main page, Su Nuo randomly went onto a gossip site and btedly discovered that ¡°Chaotic Emotions¡± had ended as well.


    Wait a moment! Su XiaoNuo was extremely shocked. How could the routinelyzy writer update everything all at once? This doesn¡¯t make sense.


    Something like story writing depends on steroids and inspiration! Su Nuo dragged the screen all the way to the veryst page where the writer ¡°Midnight Thickness¡± wrote down her thoughts and was shaken to the core.


    What the hell did she meant by her original inspiration for the story came from her fondness for Director Ouyang and Su Nuo, but because back then, she thought them being together was impossible so she decided to write a BL novel? What the fuck?!


    So the bashful, soft, tender, slender, sensitive, and sentimental person from a lower socioeconomic status was based on himself? And the dominating identity changing Ouyang Jinlong who looked down in disdain at all living mortals was actually based on his handsome Mr. Director? Su Nuo¡¯s hands trembled as he moved his mouse, and just so happened to click on a steamy R rated chapter ¨C Ouyang Jinlong smiled seductively as he prated deep into Su NuoNuo¡¯s body with his hard shaft. He continued to say words such as ¡®you seductive little subus¡¯ while thrusting. Su Nuo couldn¡¯t help but begin to visualize the scene in his mind.


    Not only that, the writer actually used such a deranged phrase ¨C ¡®juices are overflowing¡¯ ¨C to describe Su NuoNuo. What kind of descriptive wording was that?! How can the writer write this? How can he look at those juice filled fruits in gourmet magazines anymore? The shock that Su Nuo endured was not a small one; he felt like he was about to copse.


    Even though Ouyang Jinlong and Su NuoNuo eventually overcame all outside interferences and lived happily ever after, that cannot cover up this thunderous shock he was currently experiencing. Su Nuo hugged his Ipad and, with aplicated heart, began rolling violently on the carpet.


    Ouyang Long: ......


    ¡°Honey!¡± Su Nuo threw down his iPad and went straight for his chest. ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡±


    ¡°What did you see now?¡± Ouyang Long asked him.


    Sniffling Su Nuo all of a sudden knocked his head onto his shoulders, and eximed in an emotion filled voice ¡°I will never read ¡®Chaotic Emotions¡¯ again!¡±


    Ouyang Long stifled back aughter, and pulled him from his shoulders to give him a kiss.


    This little dummy... no matter how much he spoiled him, it was not enough.


    Thousands of miles away in Italy.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Han XiaoXi hugged Han Wei¡¯s legs and looked up to him with herrge tear-filled eyes, ¡°Not only didn¡¯t you bring the handsome trench coat uncle back, you also lost elder brother!¡±


    How can papa be this useless? She felt so wronged!


    ¡°First of all, that¡¯s your uncle, not your brother; second, your old man looks just as handsome wearing a trench coat!¡± Han Wei said, miffed.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Han XiaoXi pointed at him and said, ¡°Uncle is more handsome!¡±


    Han Wei felt like there were drums ying inside his head.


    ¡°I want to see uncle.¡± Han XiaoXi pouted. Not only that, she wanted to marry uncle when she grows up!


    But she can¡¯t say this out loud!


    ¡°Don¡¯te back if you go.¡± Han Wei said coldly.


    ¡°What?¡± Han XiaoXi started at her papa with her mouth opened.


    ¡°You can only pick one ¨C papa or uncle.¡± This was so cruel!


    The rims of Han XiaoXi¡¯s eyes immediately became red!


    Han Wei hardened his heart and remained unmoved!


    ¡°Wahhh!¡± Han XiaoXi bawled as she ran up the stairs. ¡°Mama, papa is bullying me!¡±


    ¡°Waaahhhh!¡± The little baby who was just born decided to join in on the fun.


    ¡°Han Wei!¡± Mrs. Han shouted in annoyance, ¡°Your youngest son just fell asleep. Why did you make your daughter cry again!?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do any¡ª-¡±


    ¡°Put him to sleep!¡± An infant in diapers was stuffed into his arms before she even finished her words.


    ¡°He won¡¯t sleep unless he drinks his milk. How am I supposed to put him to sleep?¡± Han Wei¡¯s head ached. He did not have the right pre-installed equipment.


    Wasn¡¯t I once a mafia boss?


    Mr. Han changed his son¡¯s diapers while contemting this pitiful question.


    The only conclusion he came up with was that it was probably just a dream.


    And only his family were the most important people to him, and they were the only ones he ought to have in his life.


    That was, frankly, not too bad.


    [End]


    Writer¡¯s remarks: The main text ispleted, but there will be extras~


    In regards to Luo Li¡¯s appearance, besides contrasting him with Su XiaoNuo, he¡¯s mainly for Ai Fei in the extras, so don¡¯t worry too much over his usage.


    I¡¯m really thankful to everyone for being with me through this journey.


    My writing¡¯s not the best, so it¡¯s been a happy surprise to gain the support of this many people.


    I¡¯m not sure how to show my gratitude, so please take my bow of thanks.

 Chapter 98 - Extra – Movie Shoot 1

    <strong>Chapter 98: Extra ¨C Movie Shoot 1</strong>


    Tranted by Tan Wen Xi of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    The happiest thing in the world was when you could sleep with the person you loved until you naturally woke up and then ate a hearty breakfast!


    Currently, this was the life Su Nuo was having.


    Of course, there were a few times he did not wake up naturally, but was kissed to wake up, but this was also very awesome!


    It was reallyfortable!


    ¡°Morning.¡± As the sunshine entered through the window, OuYang Long pinched his cheek.


    There was the sound of distant waves on the shore; Su Nuoy in their soft nest as he stretched his body, and his eyes opened a thin slit, ¡°I dreamt a long dream yesterday.¡±


    ¡°What did you dream about?¡± OuYang Long asked


    ¡°I dream that arge wave of aliens attacked Earth, then the Tian Chen entertainment building was destroyed, and Jason was cruelly captured by tentacle monsters somewhere outside the Milky Way.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s dream was really scary.


    ¡°What about you?¡± OuYang Long smiled.


    ¡°I was eating barbecued skewers to celebrate,¡± Su Nuoughed. ¡°As I finally did not need to work.¡±


    OuYang Long: ...


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to work, then we could extend our holiday.¡± As such, Mr. Director was a real loving top!


    ¡°... Forget it.¡± Su Nuo listlesslyy on the bed, ¡°It¡¯s just a throwaway remark.¡±


    Being a strong man, how could he be raised by others, that was not manly at all!


    Having said that, but just thinking that he would be entering deep woods to film a movie, Su Nuo could not help but sigh deeply.


    It really was better to die than to live.


    ZhongLi FengBai obviously did not think the same. He was on leave the whole time while Mu Qiu was sick. Now that he finally could return to work, his mood could not be any better.


    Mu Qiu had been ransacking the cab and drawer in the bedroom since morning and was helping him to pack a big luggage.


    ¡°What are all these?¡± ZhongLi FengBai was shocked and angry, ¡°And there is even a ck casserole pan!¡±


    Is his man!


    Out of!


    His!


    Mind!


    ¡°There are wild chickens in the mountain; I learned how to make one into a soup to drink.¡± Mu Qiu took out packs of vacuumed packaging star anise and cinnamon spices, ¡°I mixed it myself, cook with one packet every time.¡±


    ¡°Put it away!¡± Director Zhong roared.


    Completely unappreciative, this was really cruel and cold to the extreme.


    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Qiu furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°Your body just healed up, you need to drink more soup.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± ZhongLi FengBai red at him angrily, ¡°It¡¯s too stupid!¡± This is not wartime, he doesn¡¯t need to carry a wok wherever he goes!


    Mu Qiu resigned, ¡°I do this for your own good, so that you eat well and don¡¯t get sick again.¡±


    ¡°Then why couldn¡¯t I borrow a wok from the locals?¡± ZhongLi FengBai really wanted to grab him by the cor and shake him.


    ¡°The soup brewed in this casserole pan is nice, and you¡¯ll be able to drink more than one bowl.¡± Mu Qiu was very stubborn.


    ¡°I will not take it!¡± ZhongLi FengBai was so tsundere that it angered both gods and mortal men.


    ¡°Then I take away the investment.¡± Mu Qiu brought out his old trick.


    ZhongLi FengBai immediately widened his eyes, ¡°How could you be so despicable!¡± You actually threatened me!


    ¡°I will apany you to the car, you don¡¯t need to carry it yourself.¡± Mu Qiu took another big stic from the bed and squeezed it into the luggage.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Director Zhong felt like breaking down.


    ¡°Mosquito repellent and somemonly used medicine.¡± Mu Qiu mustered his strength to close the luggage.


    ¡°Those things will be prepared by the team!¡± ZhongLi FengBai holded his forehead.


    ¡°These are the brands you usually use.¡± Mu Qiu stood up and lifted ZhongLi FengBai up, then made him stand on a scale.


    Director Zhong: ...


    ¡°When you return, I doubt you will have gained weight, but at the very least, don¡¯t lose any.¡± Mu Qiu held his chin, ¡°Don¡¯t make my heart ache.¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment.


    And so, he kicked Mu Qiu away and calmly floated off into the kitchen.


    What happened to him recently!


    Being more and more!


    Mushy!


    This is really!


    Terrible!


    In the high-rise condominium, Qiu ZiYan was currently sitting on the balcony as he was making his call, ¡°Are you used to it yet?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± At the opposite side of the ocean, in France, Tang XiaoYuy on his mattress, ¡°Today, thendy baked a cake for me.¡±


    ¡°What about school?¡± Qiu ZiYan asked.


    ¡°The registration has beenpleted; I will officially attend lessons starting tomorrow,¡± Tang XiaoYu said. ¡°Everyone treated me well, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be going to the mountains for shooting. I¡¯ll probably often wind up without a signal,¡± Qiu ZiYan said. ¡°If anythinges up, call Mai Ke whenever you like; he will not be following me.¡±


    ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re shooting,¡± Tang XiaoYu reminded him. ¡°After 5 months, when mynguage exams are over, I¡¯ll return home to see you.¡±


    ¡°En, quickly sleep for now.¡± Qiu ZiYan kissed him through the phone, ¡°Goodnight, darling.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight.¡± After hanging up the phone, Tang XiaoYu missed him a bit.


    Mr. Qiu sighed by the window.


    It just had been five days, why did he start to feel like bringing the other back?


    Had he known this earlier, he would not have sent him to France to study...


    This was really a miscalction!


    Even though everyone¡¯s heart had their own concern, life still needed to continue. The next morning, the shooting team had driven their way towards the airport and brazenly began their journey towards the shooting area!


    ording to Su XiaoNuo¡¯s imagination, the so-called ¡®mountain area¡¯ would be easy to reach¡ªjust alight from the ne, then sit for a while in the car and finally smoothly arrive at a serene small vige, starting the tiring but happy shooting life! You heard it right, it should be happy!


    However, the reality was clearly much worse because in order to capture the beauty of primitive life, the vige ZhongLi FengBai chose was very inconvenient to be essed by all means of transport. The small car kept turning around on the mountain road and had turned and turned until Su Nuo finally vomited; using a stic bag, Su Nuo vomited so much that he also coughed up bile! Seeing this, Dai An¡¯s ss heart was going to break!


    The car finally stopped, and Su Nuo weakly said, filled with hope, ¡°Are we there yet?¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡± Dai An helped him out of the car, then he saw more than ten horses.


    ...


    ¡°If we keep going with the car, we¡¯ll have to take the long way around,¡± the vice-director said. ¡°We will be a lot faster if we ride the horses with the vigers leading us.¡±


    As such, Su Nuo wearily got onto the horse; because he was already dehydrated from his vomiting, he had no strength left.


    Dai An had no choice but to sit on the same horse as him so that he could support him from the back, at the very least making sure that he wouldn¡¯t fall off.


    ¡°My dear, you are so good to me,¡± Su Nuo said weakly. ¡°If there is reincarnation, I¡¯ll definitely give up my empire in exchange for the chance to live by your side and look around the world.¡±


    ¡°...¡± You don¡¯t have to recite the script now! Dai An hugged his waist tightly.


    This really made people¡¯s hearts ache!


    As the producing team had prepared beforehand, despite the house being very old, the furniture and the nket in the room were still not bad; they even had the smell of sun. Su Nuo zoomed into the nket and deeply let out a breath of relief.


    ¡°Rest properly.¡± Dai An poured a cup of warm water for him. ¡°Work will start tomorrow, so use the remaining time to sleep.¡±


    Then, Su Nuo started to snore.


    Dai An¡¯s hand stopped moving; that was really fast. Looking around the four surrounding grey walls, and checking his phone¡¯s signal, which was frequently very weak, the queen sighed deeply.


    The days ahead would be bitter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arrived.¡± Director Zhong stood in his room, admiring the sunset while tiptoeing to try and get a better signal.


    ¡°Have you cooked the chicken?¡± Mu Qiu asked.


    ... Fuck!


    Director Zhong angrily hung up.


    How could there be such a guy who can¡¯t read the atmosphere!


    This was really terrible!


    ¡°Ah Liang.¡± The scriptwriter called in the yard, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk; dinner will be ready by the time we return.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t casually use the name I had before I entered the industry!¡± Director Zhong was very angry!


    For a fragile and sensitive artistic teenager, the name Zhong ShengLiang was a dark past!


    ¡°Forget it, then.¡± The scriptwriter was with him since young, so he of course would not bow down to his power. ¡°I heard the locals made chestnut sauce chicken and stir-fried sausage with wild mushrooms.¡± Of course, in order to make it more appealing, he purposely emphasised on his tone.


    Therefore, Su Nuo was of course woken up by it, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Dai An was immediately shocked, he was already in such a state and he still could think of eating?


    ¡°There¡¯s sausage?¡± Su Nuo asked with a trembling voice, on his journey towards here, he vomited out all of his stomach¡¯s contents and he was currently very hungry.


    The trembling soft voice... The queen immediately heart-achingly took a pair of chopsticks and a bowl and ran towards the kitchen where he snatched two big bowls of vegetables and a bowl of rice with a few tomatoes before the food was served.


    ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡± Su Nuo seemed to bury his whole face in the food.


    The movement of his chopsticks was really fast, like a hurricane.


    ¡°Burp.¡± After finishing thest chestnut, Su Nuo put down his chopsticks in satisfaction.


    Organic, without any pollution, it was definitely fresh and tender and so delicious!


    ¡°Mr Dai, NuoNuo.¡± A girl knocked on the door from outside.


    Shit! Dai An quickly stuffed the bowl into the cab, ¡°Is there anything?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to eat soon,¡± the girl said. ¡°There is a meal specially prepared for NuoNuo.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Dai An took out a tissue paper and wiped Su Nuo¡¯s mouth, ¡°We¡¯lle soon.¡±


    ¡°There is still a second portion?¡± After the girl left, Su Nuo asked the queen.


    ¡°You still want to eat?¡± Dai An startled, this appetite was toorge!


    Su Nuo thought deeply for a while and then asked, ¡°Is there soup?¡± He ate too fast just now, and he was currently choking a bit!


    ¡°There probably... should... be.¡± Dai An moved his understanding about Su Nuo to another level.


    As the weather was not considered very cold, the canteen was in a big yard; when everyone came, it was quite lively.


    ¡°We¡¯re one bowl short on chestnut chicken! The sausages also became fewer!¡± The viger was panicking, and he asked the service, ¡°Did you guys eat it beforehand?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± The service felt humiliated, ¡°How could we do such a tasteless thing?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Su Nuo was choked by water.


    The girls in the team immediately screamed in their heart, just drinking water and could hurt yourself identally, he was really fragile and delicate!


    Really really makes others have motherly love for him!


    ¡°Mr Dai, we have prepared a separate meal for Nuo Nuo.¡± The assistant carried a big tter over, raw vegetables with tofu, mushroom and fruits, it really was extraordinary!


    ...


    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± The assistant asked.


    Satisfied my ass! Su XiaoNuo roared in his heart then raised his head and smiled faintly towards him, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Su Nuo¡¯s smile took the assistant¡¯s breath away. He was a man like Su Nuo himself, but Su Nuo was strikingly beautiful and clean-cut! No wonder he had so many fans!


    ¡°Where¡¯s the director?¡± Very quickly, someone noticed the problem.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about him.¡± The scriptwriter walked in in long strides. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°The director is not eating?¡± The vice-director was confused, ¡°He said he was hungry on the way here.


    The scriptwriter looked at the faraway roof with his eyes filled with disgust.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say the vige chief was handsome!¡± ZhongLi FengBaiy on the roof¡¯sdder highest point as he angrily roared, ¡°I said the vige was very hot! Did you actually hear it clearly! Huh? What are you saying? I didn¡¯t listen clearly! There is no signal here!¡± 1


    No Signal!

 Chapter 99 - Extra – Movie Shoot 2

    <strong>Chapter 99: Extra ¨C Movie Shoot 2</strong>


    Tranted by Yoonie of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    Because the small vige was so far away from the urban cities, the vigers were only curious about the shooting equipment and not the actors themselves. Without any fans¡¯ fanatical behavior, naturally there wouldn¡¯t be any hindrance.


    Su Nuo really liked the ce where they were shooting at. If he got to rest early after work, he would usually drag Dai An along to walk around the vige. Or maybe he¡¯d even drink some tea and eat some desserts at the households of the many warm-hearted vigers. This kind of life really suited Su Nuo.


    ¡°This ce is actually pretty nice to live in.¡± Dan An said as the twoy on the roof and watched the moon with a full stomach after dinner.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t live here forever, though,¡± Su Nuo immediately refused. Even if the food over here is top-notch, I can¡¯t stand to not see my handsome Mr. Director. That cannot happen! Afterpleting the filming, I must leave this ce! So I should just try to eat more meals these few days!


    ¡°At whose house shall we go eat tomorrow?¡± When this topic was discussed, Su Nuo suddenly turned serious.


    ¡°... Vige Head, Aunt Zhang?¡± Dai An suggested, ¡°When I passed by her house yesterday, I saw her cutting vegetables. I think she¡¯s making those cabbage-filled steamed buns.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡± Su Nuo used his head to imagine the tastiness of the steamed buns, and was in a very good mood.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± ZhongLi FengBai appeared silently like a ghost at the base of thedder.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Dai An was startled.


    ¡°If you have nothing to do, don¡¯t make those kinds of weird sounds!¡± Su Nuo looked at the director with an unsatisfied expression, how dare he scare my princess!


    ¡°I need to make a call.¡± ZhongLi FengBai was super cold.


    ¡°Then do it.¡± Su Nuo went back toying on the rooftop, and even swung his legs over the edge.


    ¡°.....¡± Facing Su Nuo¡¯s disobedience, ZhongLi FengBai said expressionlessly, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to add you and Qiu Ziyan a wet tongue kissing scene.¡±


    What the hell! That¡¯s so mean! Su Nuo sat up angrily, ¡°This kind of gay tv show will never seed!¡±


    ¡°So what? I shoot it, I watch it myself.¡± ZhongLi FengBai was very calm.


    .......


    How could there be such a perverted director in the world?!


    Su Nuo was not going to back down, but Dai An interfered and dragged him away from the situation. This was the real role of managers.


    ZhongLi FengBai stood on a chair, and dialed Mu Qiu¡¯s phone number.


    Although this action seemed very embarrassing, there was no other way around it! ording to his experiments, only this rooftop has the best connection. He could actually have a full conversation on the phone, and standing on the chair made it even better.


    It really wasn¡¯t easy.


    ¡°Baby.¡± Mu Qiu was pretty quick.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! So disgusting!¡± ZhongLi FengBai was grossed out.


    ¡°Wife.¡± Mu Qiu was very smooth.


    ¡°......¡± Director Zhong was satisfied, ¡°... Did you get off work yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still at thepany.¡± Mu Qiu informed him.


    ZhongLi FengBai suddenly fumed, ¡°Why are you overworking yourself again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back home soon.¡± Mu Qiu coaxed him, ¡°Go to bed early.¡±


    ¡°Your eyes still need more rest! Why are you ignoring the doctor¡¯s ord¡ªAHH!!!¡± Suddenly a scream came through the phone and Mu Qiu was scared that his heart was going to jump out of his throat, ¡°Baby! What happened?!¡±


    ¡°....I¡¯m fine.¡± ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s eyes watered as hey on the roof.


    Because he was too emotional, he identally slipped on the chair and fell down with a hard thump.


    ¡°Then why did you yell?¡± Mu Qiu rarely roared, but he really was worried.


    ¡°I fell.¡± Zhong director stood up with his dust covered face.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Mu Qiu felt very distressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± ZhongLi FengBai sat down, and rolled up his pants with one hand. A patch of red blood stained his pants.


    ¡°Are you really all right?¡± Mu Qiu was still worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ZhongLi FengBai clenched his teeth.


    It fucking hurts on my knee!


    It¡¯s like!


    The mes of Hell burning me!


    Can¡¯t!


    Stand it!


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Su Nuo suddenly yelled on thedder. 1


    Dai An was so surprised that he suddenly stopped and almost fell off thedder.


    My princess was really weak in the heart after all, he gets frightened easily.


    ¡°Why are you yelling?¡± ZhongLi FengBai was kind of shocked too.


    ¡°Is that NuoNuo?¡± Mu Qiu asked on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°Why are you bleeding so much?!¡± Su Nuo ran over to him and yelled into the phone.


    ¡°Hey!¡± ZhongLi FengBai hastened to end the call, but Mu Qiu already heard Su Nuo, ¡°What happened when you fell?!!¡±


    ¡°The blood is everywhere!¡± Su Nuo gave his full out actor voice and said, ¡°Maybe his leg is broken!?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him! I... I¡¯m actually fine!¡± ZhongLi FengBai stuttered for the first time in a while, because he sensed the dark anger rising in Mu Qiu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mu Qiu! I¡¯ll take him to the hospital!¡± Su Nuo literally stered his face onto the phone screen, ¡°Dai An, go and pick up the other half of Zhong director¡¯s leg.¡±


    ¡°Stop messing around!¡± ZhongLi FengBai was very annoyed, and fumbled with his phone to take a picture of his leg to Mu Qiu so that Mu Qiu won¡¯t fly here overnight.


    ording to his intelligence and his rash decisions, that was something he would do.


    ¡°There¡¯s so much blood and you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re fine?!¡± After seeing the picture, Mu Qiu got even angrier, ¡°You bettere back home tomorrow!!¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai wanted to cry, and tried to convince Mu Qiu that ¡®it was only a small scrape, and will heal overnight!¡¯ kind of wound, but was interrupted by ¡°Go get it bandaged first!¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t call you after I¡¯m done. There¡¯s no other ce with connection!¡± ZhongLi FengBai was conflicted.


    ¡°Rest assured, Director Mu, Director Zhong is fine.¡± Dai An couldn¡¯t stand the situation anymore, and he took the phone, ¡°I will take Zhong Director to get his leg bandaged, please rest easy.¡±


    ¡°Princess, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Su Nuo squatted on the side and sighed.


    ¡°If something happens, call me.¡± Fortunately, there was a reliable man at the scene, so Mu Qiu released a breath of relief.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Dai An ended the call quickly because in the blink of an eye, ZhongLi FengBai and Su Nuo were already wrestling.


    Dai An didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.


    ¡°You¡¯re still hurt, so how can you still be so violent?!!!¡± Su Nuo tried to avoid ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s punches while trying not to touch his wound.


    ¡°If I¡¯m going down, you¡¯re going down too!¡± ZhongLi FengBai was very mad.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re pinching my stomach!!¡±


    ¡°.....¡±


    ¡°Stop it! OW!¡±


    ¡°.......¡±


    ¡°Hehehehehe, so ticklish.¡±


    ¡°You two, stop.¡± Dai An sat on the side with a look of defeat.


    How could these two be so idiotic?


    What would happen if the reporters got their hands on this?!


    Ten minutester, the two breathless men finally got dragged back to their room by Dai An. ZhongLi FengBai was sitting on the couch and his leg was getting bandaged, and he looked at Su Nuo with vengeance. ¡° I will give you and Qiu ZiYan a sex scene tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Childish.¡± Su Nuo nibbled on the apple with a disgusted expression, ¡°I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll also let him y your role in the show! And he will be ¡®Lord of Wulin League¡¯!¡± ZhongLi FengBai was very vicious.


    Fuck! Su Nuo was alert in an instant, ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°The Lord still needs a boy toy.¡± ZhongLi FengBai was very calm.


    ¡°Princess!!!¡± Su Nuo looked at Dai An angrily, ¡°Did you just hear what he said?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard it.¡± Dai An¡¯s head was buzzing due to their arguing. After treating ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s wound, he dragged Su Nuo back to their own room.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually kidding about me taking the role of that ab man¡¯s boy toy, right?¡± Su Nuoined, ¡°I¡¯m this manly, so I probably couldn¡¯t act out that role anyway.¡±


    ¡°IF YOU EVEN THINK JUST A LITTLE, IT¡¯S NOT GOING TO HAPPEN!!¡± Dai An pushed the ss cup towards Su Nuo, ¡°Drink your milk!¡±


    ¡°Princess you¡¯re so aggressive today.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s expression was very forced.


    ¡°Don¡¯t create trouble again!¡± Dai An washed his hands in the sink. Originally, he was going to help ZhongLi FengBai after he fell, but that just created more problems.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Su Nuo gave him the ss cup back with a circle of white around his mouth, ¡°I was just trying to help him.¡±


    ¡°Tch. Help him in what way?¡± Dai An didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°President Mu probably really wanted to see him, so I pushed a little and helped him.¡± Su Nuoy on the bed, showing his stomach. ¡°If you did cooperate with me tonight, maybe Mu Qiu mighte here tomorrow!¡±


    ......


    So I was the one who¡¯s wrong this entire time?!


    Dai An¡¯s feelings suddenly turnedplicated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep now!¡± Su Nuo patted the other side of the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping in the other room tonight!¡± Dai An was on alert.


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Nuo was dissatisfied. In this boring world without any drama, it would be better if the two could still talk.


    ¡°Because you called me hubby after you fell asleepst night!¡± Dai An¡¯s tone was full of resentment.


    Holy Shit!


    Even if Su Nuo doesn¡¯t get embarrassed easily, right now his ears are a little bit red.


    Can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve been this thirsty to see my man!


    This is so scary!


    The next day of filming went on as usual, with ZhongLi FengBai sitting in the director¡¯s chair, watching Qiu Ziyan and Su Nuo act like rivals.


    ¡°Hand it over!¡± The general in the silver war robes looked very aggressive and manly.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me to hand it over, but why should I listen to you?¡± The man in ck smiled softly, and his eyes were full of yfulness.


    ¡°Cut!¡± ZhongLi FengBai interrupted the scene, ¡°NuoNuo, you¡¯re supposed to act like the cold and indifferent lord of Wulin League!¡± Not the flirtatious servant! Why the hell are you smiling like that?! You¡¯re supposed to show disdain to the other, not to try to seduce him!


    Of course, thetter section was just purely ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s annoyance. He was still very calm in front of the production team.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take ten.¡± It was too hot outside, so the production team brought everyone ice creams and drinks.


    ¡°Why does Qiu ZiYan¡¯s robe look shier than mine?¡± During the break, Su Nuoined.


    ¡°Because he¡¯s a court official, so of course his clothes are a bit more fancy than yours.¡± Dai An wiped off his sweat for Su Nuo, ¡°We won¡¯t take that kind of mboyant role, the character is too superficial!¡±


    ¡°But I also want to embroider a tiger onto my clothes!¡± Su Nuo was very jealous.


    ¡°You¡¯re living in the mountains right now, you can change your clothes after we finish shooting this show.¡± Dai Anforted him.


    ¡°And the neckline of this costume is too big!¡± Su Nuoined again. Showing my corbones makes me look like a girl ah!


    Dai An was silent while helping Su Nuo scoop his ice cream.


    In fact, there was a reason for the exposed corbones. Because Su Nuo was voted to have ¡®the most beautiful and exquisite corbones¡¯ in a ¡®your favorite actor¡¯s body parts¡¯ popr website. Of course, Qiu ZiYan was in the voting section too, and almost everyone agreed that he has the best abs in the entertainment industry.


    Su Nuo was very annoyed and jealous for a long time over this matter.


    So I mustn¡¯t mention this in front of him.

 Chapter 100 - Extra – Movie Shoot 3

    <h4>Chapter 100: Extra ¨C Movie Shoot 3</h4>


    Tranted by Aphelios of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    As the Leader of the Martial Arts World, Su XiaoNuo should have a lot of fighting scenes; however, due to the opposition of both Mr Director and Han Wei, all of the dangerous actions were given to a stunt double.


    It was really such a shame that he wasn¡¯t able to act in those scenes personally.


    Su Nuo sorrowfully took a deep sigh.


    Since the next scene was at night; Su Nuo used the break as an opportunity to walk over to the vige Auntie by the entrance with Dai An to scrounge for a meal. He was in an impable mood! Furthermore, Auntie Zhang¡¯s son was out of town working, thus it was usually just her at home, so she really liked having Su Nuo eat at her ce, and in the beginning she even refused to take payment from them. It was only after much urging from Dai An that she took the money.


    It could be seen from this that Su XiaoNuo was a treasure for Aunties all over and especially doted on by others.


    The fragrance from the kitchen pervaded the entire house. Su Nuo took a sniff and was immediately on cloud nine; no words were able to urately describe his feelings. Dai An washed his hands and went to the kitchen to help, and Su Nuo quickly joined in on the fun and washed the dishes. It was a really joyful and harmonious moment.


    Even with the slightnguage barrier, it was a blessing that the dialect was not that hard to understand and he was able to make out most of it.


    ¡°You guys wait outside.¡± The kitchen was both hot and tiny. Dai An was rushing them out of the area. ¡°I¡¯m fine with this kind of work. You and Auntie go cool off in the shades.¡±


    ¡°My dear royal concubine, you¡¯re so virtuous!¡± Su Nuo couldn¡¯t help but praise him.


    This type of life was indeed quite good! If they had time in the future, he coulde here together with his handsome man. Mr. Director would till thends while Su Nuo knitted. Meanwhile, the birds on the trees were all in pairs. What a wonderful image that would make!


    In contrast to the leisurely break these two had, the people at the scene were evidently experiencing much hardship. Not only did they not have the opportunity to eat these delicious fresh pork meat veggie buns, but they also had to endure the OCD-like nature of ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s hysteria.


    ¡°Mr. Qiu, can you please help persuade the director?¡± These small actors felt like they were going to copse in tears any second now, and thus entrusted all their hopes to celebrity Qiu.


    ¡°I want a grieving impression. Do you all understand what the hell grieving means?¡± ZhongLi FengBai berated as he held the script and looked towards the sunset. ¡°I want you all to give me the feeling of the Yangtze River in decline!¡±


    Fuck! What kind of feeling did the Yangtze River in decline even give? Could he be any more abstract!? The actors could only dare to rage but not speak as they sat in a circle and gossiped during their break. The final conclusion they came up with was that the director must not have been satisfied in bed, which was why he became this irritable and unyielding! From this, it could be seen that the origin of all evils was sex! If they let this situation continue on, director would definitely be increasingly demented and evil!


    This really made them all want to sigh.


    ¡°How about I make cardboard cutout of a 1.85 meter tall Director Mu and ce it at the scene?¡± Actor A suggested. ¡°I could make it into a 3D sculpture, the kind that¡¯s 360 degrees of perfection and so real it¡¯s as if the actual person is here!¡±


    He was quickly held in extreme contempt by the others. How dare he think up this kind of shitty idea! Let¡¯s not first talk about how creepy that thing would be, even if Director Zhong epted it, imagine him being able to see it but not be able to touch the actual person, not be able to passionately kiss him, and not be able to fervently linger on his skin; Director Zhong would be even more difficult to deal with than he is now! If that happens, how would everyone endure their remaining days!


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just secretly write a letter to Mr. Mu?¡± Another small fry suggested. ¡°We can ask the screenwriter to make it more touching so that once Director Mu reads it, he would feel like his heart was being tortured with a knife and couldn¡¯t help but immediately fly to Director Zhong¡¯s side!¡±


    As soon as everyone heard that suggestion, they visualized a series of scenarios such as <The frozen snowman in the deep mountains, who is currently enduring the tortures of love>, and were immediately shocked by their own imagination.


    ¡°Director Ouyang is not here either, but Nuo Nuo ispletely normal. What gives?¡± Actor C asked in total confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s because Nuo Nuo is so cold. He must have a low sex drive!¡± Everyone was enamored with this topic, and lowered their voices to analyze. ¡°Maybe once every half a year is enough for him.¡±


    Someone shuddered and took in a deep breath. ¡°Isn¡¯t it tortuous for Director Ouyang then?¡± A cold beauty who you can see but not touch sitting by your side every day ¨C it¡¯s in purgatory for a man! Especially so for Director Ouyang, who looked like someone with a very active libido.


    ¡°How can that be!¡± Everyone began to rebuke that hypothesis one by one. This was a soulmate pairing; this was what we call true love! Only to¡¯s rendition of love was suitable for Nuo Nuo! The mortal version of love would only taint his pure budding soul!


    ¡°Howe your bun has more meat?¡± The flower like Su XiaoNuo was currently haggling over such minor details at the entrance of the kitchen.


    ¡°... How would I know?¡± Dai An replied meekly.


    Su Nuo forcefully took the other half of the bun. ¡°You go get a new one.¡±


    Dai An almost cried in despair, ¡°Don¡¯t go stealing someone else¡¯s leftovers just to eat an extra bite of meat!¡± If the paparazzi saw this, there would be hell to pay. Jesus, he was so stressed out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to act in that scene tonight!¡± Su Nuo grumbled as he ate.


    ¡°What scene do you ever want to act in?¡± Dai An spit back.


    ¡°There is one! Thest scene where I get to kick Qiu ZiYan!¡± Despite that being three days ago, Su XiaoNuo still felt invigorated over the memory.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you actually hit him. It was all the stunt double,¡± Dai An replied in a demeaning manner.


    ¡°Even so, I still feel awesome!¡± Su Nuo wiped his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go see if Director ZhongLi burst into mes yet.¡±


    Dai An : ......


    ¡°Your acting is no good. It¡¯s too fake!¡± ZhongLi FengBai threw away the script. ¡°You must show your inner rage, and viciously attack him!¡±


    ¡°......¡± The newbie looked at Qiu ZiYan in fear; big shots can¡¯t be hit.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you can¡¯t get the feel urately, then just hit me for real.¡± Qiu ZiYan jokingly said to him in an attempt to help him rx. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    ¡°Hit me now.¡± ZhongLi FengBaimanded.


    ¡°What...?¡± The newbie¡¯s face turned ashen immediately. Who would dare hit such a prideful director.


    ¡°Hurry!¡± ZhongLi FengBai rushed as he stood in front of him. ¡°First p me on the face, then kick me to the floor! Remember, it must feel genuine!¡±


    The newbie could only take a deep breath, raised his hand and pped down.


    Of course it was only acting. It looked like he used a lot of strength, but in reality, it wasn¡¯t that hard. ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s face tilted to the side, and then the newbie raised his leg and was about tond the final kick when he suddenly heard a rage filled voice. ¡°Do you want to die!?¡±


    Fuck!


    The world became silent.


    ZhongLi FengBai immediately calmed down as well.


    Mu Qiu stomped over in fury and looked as if he was about to help his wife in a fight. ZhongLi FengBai was still in shock and could only look at Mu Qiu with his mouth open. However, the audience had already responded! Everyone was moved to tears and some even began to p in vigor! ¡®p¡¯, ¡®p¡¯, ¡®p¡¯, the sounds of apuse deafened the scene.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± ZhongLi FengBai finally snapped out of his daze amongst the thunderous apuse.


    ¡°I missed you.¡± Mu Qiu replied quietly.


    Director Zhong¡¯s ears reddened in a sh!


    Saying!


    This kind of mushy!


    Words!


    In front!


    Of all these people!


    He is!


    So!


    Shameless!


    ¡°Is your leg okay?¡± Mu Qiu was still worried about his wound.


    ¡°.... It¡¯s fine.¡± Seeing the surrounding audience eagerly waiting to hear gossip, Director Zhong had no choice but to pause the shoot and dragged Mu Qiu back to his room.


    The entire cast was moved to tears after witnessing such a moving scene straight out of an idol love story. As to what those two were up to after returning to their room, well, no one dared to visualize that scene!


    Such precious love was hard toe by. This was too moving.


    ¡°Who told you toe here?¡± ZhongLi FengBai began to rage quietly as soon as they both entered the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ve more or less finished work at thepany, so I decided toe see you.¡± Mu Qiu pulled his wife in for an intense kissing session. ¡°Did you miss me these days?¡±


    ¡°Not even an ounce!¡± ZhongLi FengBai answered coldly.


    Thank the gods that Mu Qiu was used to this and wasn¡¯t affected at all. Rather, he thought FengBai¡¯s response was quite cute, and once again, he pushed him onto the bed for another round of passionate kisses before letting up in satisfaction.


    This was what one called the life of a sessful man!


    ¡°You¡¯re heavy as hell.¡± ZhongLi FengBai pushed him away as he sat up to fix his clothes, his ears reddened.


    ¡°Do you still need to go to the scene?¡± MU Qiu asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Director Zhong stared at him in annoyance. ¡°You will wait here! You¡¯re looking for a divorce if you dare leave the room!¡±


    ¡°Even if I promise not to mess around?¡± Mu Qiu really wanted to look at him every second of the day!


    ¡°No!¡± ZhongLi FengBai threw a pillow at his face. He could just imagine the mess if he let Mu Qiu head to the scene with him. There would definitely be all kinds of trouble. Even if there weren¡¯t any messing around, people would flock around and stare at Mu Qiu. My man is not someone that others can easily gawk at! He¡¯s not a monkey in a zoo!


    ¡°All right,¡± Mu Qiupromised. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just take a nap here. I¡¯m a bit sleepy after staying up all night to fly here.¡±


    Director Zhong felt kind of bad after he saw how pale Mi Qiu was, his stubble and the exhaustion written in his eyes.


    Thus he, in a moment of passion, pulled Mu Qiu in a five-minute-long French kiss?


    Of course not! He wasn¡¯t Su XiaoNuo!


    The reality was that he released a ¡°humph¡± of rage, turned his head away and left.


    It could be said that creatures such as these artistic youths could be unbelievably prideful to an extreme degree.


    Simultaneously, Su XiaoNuo had already returned to the scene, and he had roughly heard about the tear-jerking story of <Director crossed a thousand miles only to meet up with his lover ¨C how can one¡¯s soul not be pulled along by this this kind of world-shaking love story!>


    ¡°Director Mu came?¡± Dai An was shocked as well.


    ¡°Yes! Covered in dust and looking quite pale! One can immediately tell that he took no rest all night just to rush here!¡± The extras were all immersed in their self-given roles and unconsciously visualized the face of Mu Qiu.


    ¡°.....¡± I wanted to see my handsome Mr. Director too! Su XiaoNuo felt just a tiny bit envious.


    The royal concubine was quite sharp and immediately saw through the inner thoughts of Su Nuo; he quickly pulled Nuo Nuo aside and asked, ¡°Do you want me to get you some cold snow fungus soup?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su Nuo sigh internally. It was just a thought! He was so busy with work.


    ¡°Man, are you okay?¡± Dai An was slightly worried.


    Su Nuo took a look at his cautious expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Dai An was still worried and had to confirm again.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± Su Nuo revealed honestly, ¡°It¡¯s just that I miss him a little bit. But it¡¯s okay!¡±


    He is not missing Ouyang just a little bit, Dai An thought to himself. Nuo Nuo was already hugging him at night and screaming ¡®Husband¡¯ in his sleep!


    Dai An couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go change and prepare for the shoot.¡± Su Nuo stood up. ¡°The quicker we finish, the quicker we get to eat a delicious meal.¡±


    Despite not having the handsome Mr. Director by his side, at least he has his moonlight-dried sweet potatoes ¨C sweet and tough ¨C it counts as happiness, he guessed.


    Anyway... A foodie is a type of creature that¡¯s easily satisfied!


    Su XiaoNuo rubbed his nose and thought to himself that he was quite sensible.

 Chapter 101 - Extra – Movie Shoot 4

    <strong>Chapter 101: Extra ¨C Movie Shoot 4</strong>


    Tranted by Tan Wen Xi of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    No matter how much ZhongLi FengBai lied, he was unable topletely cover howfortable he felt in his heart! As such, in theter part of the shooting, he did not roar or act tsundere and evenughed like an idiot for a while and immediately changed back to the cold face. Still, it did not escape the audience¡¯s sharp eyes!


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I will not hand over the thing to the government,¡± Su Nuo said coldly. ¡°You better give up.¡±


    ¡°What if I insist?¡± Qiu ZiYan coerced him as he gradually released his right hand.


    At this moment, the Lieutenant general should hand him his long sword to emphasise the nervous atmosphere! But the problem was the Lieutenant general was also very nervous! So, when he passed the sword, he heavily fell down with the de heavily hitting Su XiaoNuo¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The leader of the martial alliance embarrassingly broke down!


    It was a bit painful!


    The people in the surrounding immediately crowded over. The prop master was filled with regret, had he known earlier that this would happen, he would just go for a styrofoam sword!


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± The Queen asked worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright it¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Su Nuo limped towards his chair, ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of skin broken, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The Lieutenant general felt like he was going to cry bitterly; he originally entered into the team through connection and now he injured the main character, he was definitely going to be fired.


    But to his surprise, ZhongLi FengBai was not angry or irritable, he evenforted him a few sentences! Then he announced that today¡¯s work was over, and everyone should rest early as they need to wake up early tomorrow!


    This was basically too abnormal!


    ¡°Why do I feel he pretty much wanted me to be hit by it?¡± Su Nuoined while he looked at Dai An keeping things up.


    To return back to roll in bed and abandon the team, it was really unprofessional!


    The others felt that Chairman Mu was really a heavy spring rain, just in time to relieve the parched director, this was just too great! Tonight he would be moisturised until the end!


    Really could not imagine it in detail!


    At the yard in the temporarily rented farmer¡¯s house, Mu Qiu squatted in the kitchen to keep the fire burning; the stove next to him was cooking the chicken soup, and there were chopped vegetables on the chopping board.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± ZhongLi FengBai was a bit shocked when he entered the yard, he thought Mu Qiu was resting.


    ¡°When I woke up, you weren¡¯t back yet. So, I just bought some things from the next-door neighbour.¡± Mu Qiu stood up and wiped his hand, ¡°You finished the shooting?¡±


    ¡°Ya.¡± ZhongLi FengBai wiped the dirt off his face and used a rarely gentle tone and asked, ¡°Just rest for a while, I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    Mu Qiuughed, ¡°Do you know how to make fire from wood?¡±


    ...


    Director Zhong immediately angrily red at him!


    This!


    Mortal!


    Who doesn¡¯t know romance!


    His words are like sharp knives!


    Straightforward!


    And hurtful!


    ¡°Get me two tomatoes from the yard,¡± Mu Qiu said. ¡°I¡¯ll cook a tomato-roasted eggnt for you.¡±


    You ask me to go and I¡¯ll go! Director Zhong said coldly, ¡°I want it to be a bit sour!¡±


    ¡°Then get three tomatoes.¡± Mu Qiu took out the wok cover, ¡°We¡¯re able to eat soon.¡±


    Steamed chicken with mushroom gave off a waft of pleasant scent, and ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s stomach growled; he obediently turned around to go to the farm to get some tomatoes.


    ¡°Smells nice!¡± Outside the kitchen wall, Su XiaoNuo, who asionally walked past, breathed in the aroma as much as he could.


    You shouldn¡¯t be so pitiful!!!!!!!


    The queen felt that his heart was going to break!!!!!!!


    As Mu Qiu found that ZhongLi FengBai had lost a bit of weight, he made a lot of delicious food for dinner and forced him to drink four bowls of chicken soup!


    ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore!¡± Director Zhong roared! I¡¯m not a jellyfish!


    He was really irritable!


    ¡°You still left half a bowl of rice, eat it with some vegetables!¡± Mu Qiu couldn¡¯t help but want to feed him until he fattened up, ¡°After you finish eating, there will be a surprise.¡±


    ¡°En?¡± ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s ears moved a bit, ¡°What surprise?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a surprise anymore if I tell you.¡± Mu Qiu said, ¡°Just be good and when you eat finish, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°... Are you telling the truth?¡± ZhongLi FengBai could not let down his guard.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Qiu swore, ¡°When did I ever lie to you?¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai thought deeply, Mu Qiu seems to have never lied to him before!


    And so, he quickly finished the rice with some vegetable¡¯s sauce. ¡°Where¡¯s the surprise?¡±


    ¡°This,¡± Mu Qiu put a document in his hand.


    ZhongLi FengBai curiously opened the document;the first page had a photo in it¡ªa summer sunshine warmly shining into a ss window, a table filled with detailed delicacies and snacks, it also had a bouquet of flowers. This scene was very familiar, because this was the scene in the movie which made him famous.


    As he read further, it was a detailed contract of the renovation picture and the ability to have the house.


    ZhongLi FengBai was a bit surprised, he raised his head and looked at him with hesitation.


    ¡°That dream scene in your movie, I¡¯ll turn it into reality.¡± Mu Qiu held his hand, and he kissed him by the mouth, ¡°My wedding gift for my wife.¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.


    ¡°Are you happy?¡± Mu Qiu hugged him as he asked gently in a low voice.


    ZhongLi FengBai hugged him tightly, he wanted to speak, but he did not know what to say. He just mentioned it previously, but he did not think that Mu Qiu would put it in his heart and make a replica of it, and everything was the same!


    How much thought and work did he spent on it, ZhongLi FengBai did not need to think and he knew.


    His nose!


    Scrunched up!


    This was really!


    Terrible!


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Mu Qiu wiped off his tears with his thumb, ¡°The environment of the vige was not bad, let¡¯s take a stroll around it.¡±


    A gentle breeze was blowing; the farm at the end of summer and beginning of autumn was very calm, and they could asionally hear the sound of crickets.


    ¡°I grew up in a vige like this when I was young.¡± He held Mu Qiu¡¯s hand while they were walking. ¡°We slept in the melon shed in summer and listened to the stories told by the elderly, and when we got hungry, we stole corn and sweet potatoes and were chased around the vige by people.¡± As he talked about his childhood, ZhongLi FengBai could not help but smile.


    ¡°Your hometown?¡± Mu Qiu asked.


    ¡°Yeah, it was very poor but simple, simr to here.¡±


    Mu Qiu looked at him. ¡°When you¡¯re free, let¡¯s go there.¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai nodded his head then lightly and tightly held his hand.


    The atmosphere was warm and sweet; then the two people got so turned on and did something beautiful yet wild?


    Of course not! All this was of course Su XiaoNuo¡¯s wild imagination!


    In reality, the two were just kissing in the field and were not very bold!


    ¡°When are they leaving?¡± Su Nuo bitterly squatted in the field, ¡°There are insects biting me!¡±


    ¡°Just endure it for a while; if we walk out now, Director Zhong will feel very awkward.¡± Dai An tugged on his shirt. ¡°They won¡¯t stay here for long.¡±


    Su Nuo could only sighed in his heart then hugged tightly the ears of corn he was holding.


    Just trying to steal vegetables, and there are so many obstacles, I¡¯m really pitiful.


    At the same time, the team staff was sitting in a circle happily as they chatted while eating nuts, betting whether the shooting would be able to continue tomorrow morning! The answer was no, of course! Tonight it would definitely be very intense! The director wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up on time! This topic was very fun to chat about! Once their minds start running wild, their thoughtspletely went berserk. Indeed, the tears of the weeping director made him endearing to anyone. Director Muw was definitely not going to hold back. It¡¯s very likely that there won¡¯t be any shooting the entire day tomorrow, especially in the morning.


    Everyone became much more agitated as they thought about it, even their hand with the nuts began to tremble.


    ¡°Achoo!¡± ZhongLi FengBai sneezed.


    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Mu Qiu poured hot water on his body, ¡°Quickly finish washing and go to bed.¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai rubbed his nose, and he quickly helped him to wipe his body.


    Just wed and then separated for so long, that was the cruellest thing for a couple in love! Therefore, the two just quickly took a shower and rolled onto the bed while hugging each other!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Director Zhong miserably screamed.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Qiu quickly hugged him up.


    ¡°What¡¯s in the nket?¡± ZhongLi FengBai rubbed his back, ¡°it¡¯s so hard.¡±


    ¡°In the nket?¡± Mu Qiu shook the nket and found a small red bag filled with longans, lotus seeds and peanuts inside.


    Shit! ZhongLi FengBai widened his eyes. As Mu Qiu hade here, he bought a nket from the viger, why was it actually the nket for newlywed!


    ¡°It¡¯s quite good, just treat it as a consummation.¡± Mu Qiu pressed the person back to the bed, ¡°When I was young, I saw during a marriage in the vige, they used this type of bed and nket.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to consummate with you!¡± ZhongLi FengBai lied.


    ¡°Your ears turn red every time you lie.¡± Mu Qiu bit the hot earlobe, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    Do you need to ask this nonsense! ZhongLi FengBai angrily red at him, ¡°I absolutely didn¡¯t miss you!¡±


    Mu Qiuughed, then his dishonest hand kept sliding down, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Don¡¯t just touch as you please! ZhongLi FengBai kicked him away.


    Mu Qiu instinctively dodged, then he dramatically fell off the bed!


    It was really terrible.


    ZhongLi FengBai was startled by it, then he realised this waspletely not the bed in his house! The size was so small that two big men lying next to each made it really cramped, all the more so if they are going to roll around!


    ¡°Why are you so fierce?¡± Mu Qiu climbed up the bed again and unhappily bit ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s lip.


    Director Zhong could not move at all because he did not want to kick his man down the bed for the second time! Just hearing like this feels like he was a shrew!


    Therefore Mu Qiu movement became bolder, his breathing became heavier.


    The hands with thin calluses moved around his body, andbined with the many hot kisses, ZhongLi FengBai quickly got lost in lust as both his legs hook around Mu Qiu¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Honey.¡± Mu Qiu said in his ear, ¡°I really love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± ZhongLi FengBai hugged his neck, his eyebrows furrowed to endure that slow intrusion.


    ¡°Is it painful?¡± Even though he really wanted to fiercely dominate him without a care, Mu Qiu knew very well how to control himself.


    ¡°Yeah...¡± After not having a sex for almost a month, the body seems to be more sensitive than before. ZhongLi FengBai bit his lower lip and took the initiative to raise his waist.


    Mu Qiu kissed him with care, then began to move slowly. Firstly he used his gentlest strength and pace, then he increased the speed until it was finally crazy.


    To this person below him, no matter how much he loved and cared, it never seemed enough.


    ¡°Don¡¯t... slow down, slow down a bit.¡± ZhongLi FengBai put his arms on his shoulders, his vision foggy.


    ¡°Dear, call me honey.¡± Mu Qiu hugged his waist tightly, then he increased his strength to intrude further, wanting to fuse with this personpletely.


    ¡°Ah ha...¡± ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s voice became ragged; he cried while wanting to push his away, then the back of his body momentarily felt as though it was floating.


    The bed had copsed.

 Chapter 102 - Extra – Movie Shoot 5

    <strong>Chapter 102: Extra ¨C Movie Shoot 5</strong>


    Tranted by Yoonie of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    The next morning, the crew dly epted their day off, since Director Zhong¡¯s waist was hurting like hell.


    ¡°Even the bed copsed!¡± Su Nuo said angrily while eating breakfast. Why were they doing it so hard?!


    They were clearly just showing off their rtionship!


    I¡¯m not jealous at all!


    Although this matter should totally be on the news, the local vigers had always been really simple, so naturally they wouldn¡¯t suspect that anything was going on. Instead, they felt very guilty¡ªit was probably because the wooden bed was damaged by humidity, and nobody checked to see if it was safe to sleep on, so the bed support wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the weight of two men. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, production team!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Liu, you don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± ZhongLi FengBai leaned against a tree while holding his waist, his face pale. He tried tofort the vige chief, but his posture was like that of a pregnant woman. ¡°This is entirely our fault, we will absolutely pay for the bed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± The vige chief waved his hand. ¡°This bed is ours, I for sure cannot me you for it copsing. The money shouldn¡¯t even be mentioned; you don¡¯t need to pay for it.¡±


    ¡°The bed copsed because he was too... fat!¡± said ZhongLi FengBai with a tomato-colored face, and he looked angrily at Mu Qiu who was standing next to him.


    Mu Qiu¡¯s expression was forced. After the inspection of the bed, it was clearly because the bed support had decayed¡ªbut he stood there without saying anything since he knew not to argue with his wife! In this kind of situation, I must not create conflict with my wife!!


    However, the people in the production team knew what happened that night. How can they do it so hard to the point that even the bed copsed?! Mu Qiu definitely did it too hard! That¡¯s incredible! Everyone covered their faces while thinking the same thoughts! Releasing seven times a night sounded like nothing, making the bed copse was the real deal!


    This was the fight between men!


    ¡°Stop eating!¡± When the vige chief said his regards and left, ZhongLi FengBai looked at MuQiu angrily. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping on the roof tonight! If you dare to get on the bed, I¡¯ll divorce you! Actually, I¡¯m going to divorce you right now!¡±


    This time!


    I probably!


    Can¡¯t even!


    Look people in the eye!


    ¡°It¡¯s not that of a big deal.¡± Mu Qiu tried tofort ZhongLi FengBai as he fed him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal when a bed copses!?¡± ZhongLi FengBai roared with a piece of lettuce in his mouth.


    So shameful!!!


    Although Director Zhong has exploded to the extreme, quarreling this kind of thing must be between two people to seed! Right now, a grumpy one and a quiet one couldn¡¯t possibly quarrel! So, ZhongLi FengBaiined for a while by himself. It was very boring and the director soon quietly stopped and said nothing afterwards.


    ¡°Director.¡± The male support 2 pushed the door open, carrying a bunch of wildflowers.


    Mu Qiu: .....


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Director Zhong was a bit angry! Didn¡¯t I say no one was allowed to visit?!


    ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of the production crew! I wish the director a speedy recovery!¡± The male support 2 said without hesitation, but he didn¡¯t really want toe ah! But he also lost the rock paper scissor bet!


    ZhongLi Fengbai¡¯s face was full of strong resentment!


    He must!


    Havee here!


    Tough at us!


    The male support 2 quickly handed over the bouquet, ¡°These are the flowers that the deputy director and the screenwriter personally handpicked from a hill with dew!¡± This bouquet really fitted with the director¡¯s literary temperament!


    ¡°...... Thank you.¡± Mu Qiu stood up and took the flowers, ¡°Do you want to sit down?¡±


    You dare let him sit down! The director¡¯s eyes immediately bursted with mes.


    Fortunately, the male support 2 was very understanding of the situation and declined.


    ¡°Is his name Lin Le?¡± Mu Qiu sat back by the bed, ¡°He seems different from before.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ZhongLi FengBai found a peach and started munching on it.


    ¡°He looks better.¡± Mu Qiu casually said.


    THE HELL?! How dare he say someone looks good other than me! ¡°Then you go sleep with him!¡± I never said that YeWu Feng looks better than you, even though he was indeed handsomer than you!


    Mu Qiu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, so he reached out to pinch ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re so jealous all the time.¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai didn¡¯t respond, maintaining a calm and cold expression. He continued to eat the fruit, andpletely disregarded the stter of the juice from the fruit on his face!


    They were like a long-married couple!


    On the contrary, Su XiaoNuo was very depressed! Not only did he not have a handsome director by his side, but he was also cruelly abandoned by Dai An!


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep!¡± Su Nuo poked Dai¡¯s belly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired!¡± Dai An hid his head in the covers, ¡°After breakfast we should go to bed, we finally got a break after so long.¡±


    ¡°Ugh. You¡¯re gonna die of obesity!¡± Su Nuo sat on him and shook his shoulders for a while, but he didn¡¯t make any progress in waking Dai An up. So, he climbed up to the roof, and opened his phone while enduring the slow inte speed.


    There were still a lot ofments on his personal homepage, but it wasn¡¯t as many as when he came out to everyone. After all, there aren¡¯t that many boring people in the world, and not everyone will discriminate against his sexual orientation.


    Su Nuo was in a good mood and replied to a fewments. And then he quickly signed out of his ount and went on Mr. Qiu¡¯s homepage!


    However, because the signal in this vige was really bad, there were fewer Qiu ZiYan¡¯s posts. The most recent one was when they just entered the vige to start filming, and the content was actually Su Nuo riding on a horse facing the sun.


    Nani? Su Nuo stared at his phone dumbstruck! This no-brain-all-chest man took my picture! Did he eat too much that his brain started to rot?! He took the picture while I was dizzy on the horse. That was simply abominable! And the picture was so ugly! The text was also very simple ¨C ¡®we¡¯re about to go into the mountains, the air is fresh.¡¯


    The air was very good, so take a picture of the air then. Why did you take a picture of me?! Su Nuoined inside his head, and then startedmenting.


    Although Su Nuo and Mr. Director had alreadye out, there was nothing to stop the shippers, so there was still arge number of fans in thement section saying that NuoNuo looks dainty from behind and that Qiu Ziyan should go up to him and hug his delicate frame!


    Fuck! The Bald Little Demon was furious in an instant! Su Nuo tapped the keys on the phone screen wildly!


    ¡ª Su Nuo already came out publicly, and his director boyfriend is tall, handsome, and cool. How can you guys just ship these two randomly?!


    But thement was soon drowned out by the otherments. Apparently no one upvoted hisment.


    What a sad thing!


    ¡°Hubby!¡± Yelled Su Nuo into the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ouyang Long¡¯s voice was as gentle as ever, but the phone call obviously interrupted his sleep.


    ¡°...... You were sleeping?¡± Su Nuo hesitated.


    ¡°Yeah. Thepany was busy yesterday, so I got homete.¡± Ouyang Long yawned.


    Su Nuo felt guilty in an instant! He disrupted his hubby¡¯s sleep!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°Uh... It¡¯s nothing.¡± In fact, Su Nuo wanted toin and maybe even act cute a little bit to Mr. Director, so that the handsome Mr. Director could be like Mu Qiu ande visit him in the vige. Because, first of all, he really missed him. Without a hot tongue kiss and beep¡ª, life was iplete! Second of all, he also wanted to take pictures that show their love on the inte, and he wanted to scream in front of those shipping fans, ¡°This is my husband!¡±


    ¡±Come on, something must¡¯ve happened.¡± Mr. Director couldn¡¯t know Su Nuo better.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Nuo squatted on the chair, ¡°I just wanted to gossip with you. Yesterday Mu Qiu came to see Director Zhong, and then they did it to the point that the bed copsed. Hahaha haha it¡¯s so funny!!!¡± Su Nuo faked hisugh.


    ¡°Do you miss me?¡± Ouyang Long didn¡¯t say anything and changed the topic.


    ¡°Yeah...¡±Of course I miss you! Su Nuo suddenly felt very depressed when he answered Mr. Director¡¯s question. Even if I miss you so much, I can¡¯t see you anyway.


    Listening to Su Nuo¡¯s tone, the corner of Mr. Director¡¯s lips unconsciously raised.


    ¡°Well, go to bed early.¡± Su Nuo was still very sensible and caring about his man, ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you too.¡± Mr. Director¡¯s voice was very nice, and kept poking Su XiaoNuo¡¯s little heart!


    After hanging up, Su Nuo climbed down thedder, and rushed into the room and began shaking Dai An.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Dai An wanted to cry but no tears came out. He sat up while looking at Su Nuo.


    ¡°Annoying!¡± Su Nuoined while hugging the covers.


    ¡°You were fine before.¡± Dai An wrestled the covers back ¡ª because he was only wearing underwear!


    I feel empty and lonely! Su XiaNuo thought.


    ¡°Come sleep.¡± Dai An moved to the side.


    Su Nuo poked him in the stomach, and then showed a very disgusted expression!


    ¡°What are you going to do?!¡± The delicate heart of Princess was shattered.


    ¡°Howe you¡¯ve been getting fattertely!?!¡± Su Nuo said, ¡°Nobody will want to marry you!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, please don¡¯t take your anger out on me!¡± Dai An roared.


    ¡°.....¡± Exposed me in a single shot. The princess was really very mean! Su Nuo sighed, ¡°Time passes in a blink of an eye, and we¡¯re just sleeping in broad daylight. Do you not think that we¡¯re wasting our life to do something useful?¡± But it does seem like there¡¯s nothing else to do....


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so at all.¡± Dai An turned to face away from Su Nuo, ¡°Rest quickly, and I¡¯ll take you to eat to eat melons tonight.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. Eating the production¡¯s team lunch boxes is enough.¡± Su Nuo had no energy, ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite right now.¡±


    No, you have to go! Dai An turned and held his hand, ¡°When golden sweet potatoes cook on a fire, half of the moisture in them evaporates. When you break them apart, steames out, and they will be sweeter than honey!¡±


    ......


    Su Nuo swallowed, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you then.¡±


    Dai An was relieved; Su Nuo was really easy to convince.


    So on this rare idle day, with Director Zhong being cold, Mu Qiu being gentle and considerate, the crew being silly and gossiping, as well as Su Nuo and Dai An being exhausted, the day passed leisurely.


    The vige was quiet at night, and Su Nuo, dressed in a clean white shirt, was sitting on arge te in the field, watching the moon.


    ¡°I forgot the lighter.¡± Dai An patted his head, ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Nuo pulled a lighter out of his pocket, ¡°I forgot to give this back to LeLe after helping him.¡±


    ......


    Dai An had to take the lighter with a forced expression, and then he checked the time.


    Seven fifty.


    ¡°We forgot the salt.¡± Dai An stood up again.


    ¡°We¡¯re adding salt to the roasted potatoes?¡± Su Nuo was very confused.


    ¡°Adding salt makes it taste better.¡± Dai An said nonsensically.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll get it.¡± Su Nuo jumped off the te.


    Don¡¯t! Dai An stopped him, ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Nuo was puzzled, ¡°You said adding salt makes it taste better.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it, you wait for me here,¡± Dai An insisted.


    ¡°I¨C¡±


    ¡°Listen to me!¡± Dai An turned away and ran off.


    ......


    We¡¯re only getting salt. You¡¯re gonna fight over this??!


    Su XiaoNuo was extremely suspicious. Princess became more and more strangetely! Su Nuo was about to turn around to clean the potatoes, but then a rustling sound suddenly came from behind him¡ªthe sound of footsteps on fallen leaves.


    Shit!


    Su XiaoNuo was nervous in an instant! He subconsciously picked up a brick on reflex!


    What a beautiful teenager¡¯s sense of self-protection!

 Chapter 103 - Extra - Movie Shoot 6

    <strong>Chapter 103: Extra ¨C Movie Shoot 6</strong>


    ¡®


    Tranted by Aphelios of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    The sound of footsteps echoed from the pitch-ck fields; it was like a scene straight out of a horror movie! Su Nuo tightly held onto the brick in his hands and reminded himself to not be nervous!


    Elder brother taught him many times already¡ªwhen facing a pervert, one must be calm, swift, and ruthless!


    As the footsteps came nearer, Su Nuo took a deep breath, turned his body, and ¡®whoosh¡¯, threw the brick toward the sound!


    As expected, he was extremely courageous and right on the mark!


    ¡°Hey!¡± Director Ouyang was caught off guard and almost got hit straight in his dashing face. Thank the gods for his quick reflexes that he was able to avoid the brick and along with it, heavy bruising and bloodshed. However, his shoulder still got caught in the line of fire.


    Su Nuo¡¯s entire body froze in shock as he saw who was in front of him. It was as if Ultraman had descended from the skies.


    ¡°Why so aggressive?¡± Ouyang Long didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.


    Su Nuo collected his thoughts after much difficulty; however, before he even had the chance to be happily surprised, he was pulled into a state of terror. He saw blood streaming down from his handsome Director¡¯s shoulders and the image of the white dress shirt soaked with blood frightened him. He quickly ran towards Ouyang to help him, but his foot slipped and bam, he fell right into the dirt.


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!!¡± Dai An was the one who yelled this time. Originally, he wanted to stealthily return to the scene to take a look, but he didn¡¯t expect that the first thing he would see was Su Nuo¡¯s wretched ident, and he was horrified. He scampered in Su Nuo¡¯s direction with the intention to help him to his feet, but Mr. Director was much quicker.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ouyang Long wiped the dirt off Su Nuo¡¯s head.


    ¡°How... how... howe you¡¯re here?¡± A dirty-faced Su Nuo looked at Ouyang; he didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.


    ¡°I originally nned toe together with Mu Qiu but was dyed by work at thepany.¡± Ouyang Long helped him up. ¡°Did you get hurt?¡±


    ¡°I slightly sprained my ankle, but it should be fine tomorrow.¡± Su Nuo leaned on him to remain steady.


    ¡°Are you actually saying you¡¯re fine with a sprained ankle?¡± The Royal Concubine shrieked.


    But no one paid him any mind! It was a rather pathetic scene.


    The field was filled with muddy water. Su XiaoNuo¡¯s entire body was soaked andpletely covered in dirt. The handsome Mr. CFO carried the soaked Nuo Nuo back home.


    ¡°Is your shoulder okay?¡± Su Nuo asked despondently. ¡°I thought you were some sort of a bad guy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; just a scrape.¡± Ouyang Long prepared the bath.


    Despite the wounds they both received and the tiny bathroom, he still very much looked forward to a couple¡¯s bath. If it weren¡¯t for his sprained ankle and him not being able to steady himself, Su XiaoNuo would really like to do it right then and there. It had been so long since they had sex, he was all pent up.


    ¡°You¡¯re still so skinny.¡± Ouyang Long pinched Su Nuo¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been eating properly?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that bad! Su Nuo was immensely pleased with himself as he wrapped his arms around Ouyang¡¯s neck and replied, ¡°Dai An often goes and sneaks delicious food for me.¡± Our dear Royal Concubine was quite capable!


    Mr. Director¡¯s face darkened immediately. ¡°Is ZhongLi FengBai not feeding you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Su Nuo steadied himself by holding onto Ouyang Long; his expression was very serious. ¡°Food that is stolen tastes much better.¡±


    Ouyang couldn¡¯t help but bothugh and cry and reached out to lightly knock on his head. ¡°You are not allowed to follow bad examples.¡±


    ¡°I only wanted to eat dried sweet potatoes and corn. The others aren¡¯t even cooked.¡± Su XiaoNuo pinched Ouyang¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re the skinny one!¡± This kind of scene with a couple worrying over each other was very moving, as expected.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Work¡¯s been tiring and on top of that, I missed you.¡± Ouyang Long rubbed his earlobes.


    Sweet talks were perfect for inciting his passion!


    The unruly tough Su XiaoNuo immediately turned into a soft and cuddly bottom Suo NuoNuo.


    He even took the initiative to grope Mr. Director¡¯s energetic and bulging penis.


    It was so manly.


    ¡°You missed it?¡± Ouyang Long chuckled.


    Of course he missed it! Suo Nuo was in nirvana from the kisses he received, and he groaned as his ass was being groped.


    Still worried about his sprained ankle, Mr. Director would obviously not do it in the bathroom like a beast! He helped the dummy wash all the mud from his body before he wrapped him in a towel and ced him on the bed. Then, he applied medicine on the sprain and blow-dried Nuo Nuo¡¯s hair. It was almost half an hourter and they still haven¡¯t gotten to the main course yet.


    Su XiaoNuo was already getting rather anxious, but on the outside, he looked calm and not irritable at all.


    That was because he had to be not only aloof but also ssy!


    ¡°The sprain is not that bad. You should be alright by tomorrow.¡± Ouyang Long wrapped his foot in bandages for him to avoid the medication getting on the bed sheets.


    ¡°Mmhm, it¡¯s much better already.¡± Su Nuo said as hey on the bed naked. His stomach was covered by a flowery pink towel ¨C one that was purchased by Dai An on a whim while shopping.


    ¡°What if it turned out to actually be a bad guy back there instead of me?¡± Ouyang Longy on his body without putting much weight on it. ¡°What would you have done?¡±


    Then I must continue to retaliate! Su Nuo replied seriously, ¡°Then I would have continued to hit him with a brick and if I sessfully knocked him out, I would rush up to stomp relentlessly on his penis!¡± The little brother who has been personally taught by the elder brother was vicious, as expected.


    Ouyang Long was temporarily frozen in shock by the savage expression on Nuo Nuo¡¯s face.


    ¡°... Isn¡¯t that too brutal?¡±


    Su Nuo quickly changed his tune in guilt as soon as he saw his handsome man in silence. ¡°I was just randomly saying crap. If the person was actually a bad guy, I would use the power of love to reform him.¡± This sounded a lot more refined; he was taking the moral high ground, just like a pure angel.


    ¡°I rather like the idea of you stomping his penis until it exploded.¡± Ouyang Long ruthlessly nibbled his lips.


    My man is so savage! But at the same time, very manly! Su Nuo immediately let out a breath of relief and silently gave him a thumbs up.


    A dummy who just finished showering smelled fragrant and felt malleable. His naked body couldn¡¯t be any more sensual! Mr. CFO trailed kisses from his lips to his chest, and finally towards his naval!


    ¡°That tickles.¡± Su Nuo giggled like a dummy.


    But a beauty who giggled foolishly was still beautiful. Thus, in the very next second, the big bad wolf devoured XiaoNuo¡¯s penis.


    ¡°Mmmm....¡± Suo Nuo bit his lower lips as his brows lightly wrinkled in bliss.


    Ouyang Long propped up Nuo Nuo¡¯s butt in order to pleasure him even more.


    ¡°Honey...¡± As someone who was highly sensitive, Su Nuo was utterly defeated by Ouyang¡¯s technique. He finished really quickly.


    ¡°That was fast,¡± Ouyang chuckled.


    Su Nuo limplyy on the bed. His small stomach rose and fell at a fast pace, and his face was still a dashing shade of red.


    It was really satisfying!


    ¡°Can you lie on your stomach?¡± Ouyang Long whispered into his ears.


    Su Nuo obediently hugged his nket and rolled onto his stomach, and after a quick thought, turned and reminded him in worry. ¡°Remember to be gentle.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ouyang Long lightly nibbled at his nose. ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to hurt you.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t afraid of being hurt! Su Nuo exined seriously, ¡°I was afraid that the bed might copse.¡± We must learn from our predecessors and not repeat the same mistake. Furthermore, Director Zhong paid a hefty price to teach them this experience; his sacrifices cannot be in vain!


    Ouyang couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    How can youugh! I was being serious! Su XiaoNuo wanted to call attention to this very important matter but was quickly silenced by a passionate kiss on the lips.


    ¡°Hmmph....¡± Su Nuo opened his mouth slightly, and immediately a scorching hot tongue invaded inside and began a passionate dance with its partner. Su Nuo almost forgot to breathe.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk again.¡± Ouyang Long released him before beginning preparations below with his fingers.


    Su Nuo looked on in a daze as his cheeks flushed red; there were droplets of moisture on his lips and eyelids.


    Even a eunuch would not be able to resist such a sight! Let¡¯s not forget, though, that Mr. Director was most definitely not a eunuch; he was a powerful beast alright!


    ¡°Umph... slow... down... a bit... The bed!¡± Even if he was in the middle of an act of passion, Su XiaoNuo still did not forget about this problem.


    ¡°Hush...¡± Ouyang Long wished he could just swallow him whole.


    ¡°The bed...Ah...Umph.... Bed...¡± He was so stubborn!


    Ouyang Long couldn¡¯t take the noise anymore and eventually bent his waist and hoisted Su Nuo up so that Nuo Nuo¡¯s arms were wrapped around his neck. ¡°Hold on tight.¡±


    ¡°What..?¡± Su Nuo opened his eyes with much effort and didn¡¯t even get a chance to ask what was going on before he felt a tightening of his waist and he was lifted up in an embrace.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The deepest part of his body got grazed and he cried out in a hoarse voice before wrapping his legs around Ouyang¡¯s waist even tighter.


    ¡°If it¡¯s like this, the bed should be okay right?¡± Ouyang Long pushed him onto the wall before increasing his movements.


    ¡°Honey...¡± Su Nuo¡¯s breathing wasing out in short bursts as his eyes reddened. He wanted to push him away, but was afraid to move his arms. His entire body was suspended midair and it was only due to his legs wrapped around Ouyang¡¯s waist that he was still upright. It was as if his soul was pierced with the intense emotions and Ouyang¡¯s manhood wreaked havoc in his lower half without a moment¡¯s rest.


    The slight drizzle of spring rain and the feel of blossoming love all created a beautiful scene.


    Except for our resident Royal Concubine.


    That was because he lived right next to Su XiaoNuo. Those thin walls did little to block out neighboring noises, thus he had no choice but to cover his ears and head with a nket.


    It was beyond stifling.


    The morning of the next day, Ouyang felt soft movements from the person next to him andzily opened his eyes. He saw Suo Nuo doing his best to grab his shirt from the chair without getting up.


    ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping anymore?¡± Mr. Director asked.


    Su XiaoNuo didn¡¯t expect his man to wake up this early and rolled off the bed with the nket in surprise.


    Ouyang Long: ¡°.......¡±


    ¡°Morning.¡± Su Nuo climbed back onto the bed, face and ears flushed.


    Why was he always so embarrassing? This doesn¡¯t make any logical sense!


    ¡°Does your ankle still hurt?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°No...¡± Su Nuo replied and swallowed back the rest of that sentence ¨C that his ass and waist hurt like hell ¨C before blushing profusely. Even though Mr. Director¡¯s manhood was hidden inside the nket, it was apparently very much awake.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Ouyang Long sat up and helped him take off the bandages on his ankle. After seeing that there were no apparent bruising and swelling, he pulled Su Nuo¡¯s ankle closer and ced a kiss on it.


    ¡°You rest a bit more.¡± Su Nuo pulled back his ankle. ¡°I need to head for the shoot.¡± Even though he was really tired, he couldn¡¯t drag down the entire team¡¯s progress. Dawdling on the bed only works on elder brother, his husband, and the Royal Concubine.


    ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± Ouyang Long sat up.


    ¡°All right, but the members of the team will definitely cause a ruckus. You should be prepared,¡± Su Nuo told him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ouyang Long pinched his ear. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Who told me to fall in love with a celebrity?¡±


    ¡°Though, they already caused a fuss over Director Mu, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much,¡± Su Nuo said as he sat on the bed as Ouyang helped him get dressed. ¡°If you get bored, you can escape to the rooftop and surf the.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I would be bored.¡± Ouyang Long kneeled down to help him wear his shoes. ¡°One of my favorite things to do is watch you act.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Nuo asked in pleasant surprise. ¡°The scene this morning is really interesting!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a scene where I am being chased by killers and then fall into a pond,¡± Su Nuo replied.


    ¡°....¡± Mr. CFO immediately felt a sense of apprehension, but was able to hold it in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Nuo, on the other hand, was in high spirits because he thought he would definitely look dashing jumping into the pond dressed in all white.


    Not only that, this was the scene where he would discover a rare book and be a supreme master.


    Just thinking about it was exhrating!

 Chapter 104 - Extra – Movie Shoot 7

    <b>Chapter 104: Extra ¨C Movie Shoot 7</b>


    Tranted by Tan of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    Just as Su Nuo had expected, once the filming team saw Mr. Director, they immediately gasped exaggeratedly, feeling that this cute, pure and passionate love was really touching! But at the same time, countless girls heart felt like breaking,ining that it seemed every good man had be gay! This was really terrible!


    ZhongLi FengBai sat down, his hand ced on his waist. The top half of his body was very upright, and it had a dignified appearance! Of course, the main reason was that he could only sit in this position as his waist had not recovered yet! He¡¯d lean only a little and would be clenching his teeth!


    ¡°Tell me, why doesn¡¯t he just rest for two more days?¡± Chairman Mu felt very heartache!


    ¡°If you could convince Director Zhong to stop working for three days, I would worship you.¡± OuYang Long also absolutely did not want Su Nuo to act out the part about ¡®being kicked into the water¡¯!


    But Su Nuo obviously did not think that way. In fact, not only did he want to act, he had high expectations about it!


    The government soldiers rounded up and attacked the righteous WuLin sect leader1, injuring him heavily and making him fall into the river. The scene was really magnificent and very very manly!


    If it were not for his brother and Mr. Director objecting, he even wanted not to use a stuntman and jump off the bridge himself!


    ¡°Can¡¯t I really do it myself?¡± Su XiaoNuo ran towards his man, his eyes filled with expectation!


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to, but these things are no joke.¡± OuYang Long was very gentle. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a martial art base, what would happen if you had an ident?¡±


    ¡°Then after I leave this ce, I want to learn taekwondo,¡± Su Nuo made a serious decision.


    ¡°...¡± Mr. Director handsomely smiled.


    ¡°Just agree to it.¡± Su Nuo shook him. Do not think that you could change the topic just by using your appearance! You¡¯re so sly!


    ¡°Sure.¡± OuYang Long fixed his cor which was crooked. ¡°I agree.¡± You are already very stupid anyway, so you should not be able to get any good at it.


    My man was definitely very handsome! If it were not for the broad daylight, Su Nuo would almost want to kiss him passionately!


    ¡°Nuo Nuo! Come here to prepare!¡± Dai An called from the other side.


    Su Nuo happily ran off in that direction.


    The crowd could not hold back and they started their praising again. The strength of love was really very noble, Nuo Nuo looked like he almost wanted to fly!


    Even though the weather was not too cold, the time when summer was ending but autumn had not yete was still kind of cooling down. The temperature of the river was even lower. Even with many precautions taken, Su Nuo was still very cold, and he sneezed!


    Mr. Director really wanted to pull him out!


    Su Nuo¡¯s opponent in this part was yed by an actor named Shen Han. He was a newbie dug out by ZhongLi FengBai at the Film Academy. Even though he did not have any experience, he was very diligent and eager to learn. Even though his facial features were not refined like Su Nuo¡¯s, his eyes were very lively; he was a natural for this job.


    However, the newbies had a verymon problem, they were very easily nervous and therefore, easily made mistakes.


    Su Nuo painfully clutched his shoulder, and he coughed up blood.


    ¡°General gave us orders that I must bring you back this time.¡± Shen Han pointed his sword towards him.


    ¡°General?¡± Su Nuoughed coldly, ¡°I never gave a hoot about the general.¡±


    This sentence was from his heart, because that general was Qiu ZiYan!


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this. Nuo Nuo¡¯s acting skills were really not bad,¡± Mu Qiu said.


    ¡°I would rather he continue to be a model.¡± OuYang Long was still not very pleased!


    ¡°Then I shall im your life!¡± Shen Han turned his sword and directly charged towards Su Nuo.


    ¡°Cut!¡± ZhongLi FengBai stopped the shooting, ¡°Han Han! Be more mindful of the expression in your eyes! You need to be more vicious!¡±


    Shen Han fearfully nodded his head. This is because ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s way of shouting was really scary.


    In the second take, Shen Han continued to stab Su Nuo. But the scene was mercilessly cut again! He focused so hard on being vicious that he forgot to say his lines!


    Su Nuo sneezed and took a tissue to wipe his nose.


    In the next take, Shen Han made a vicious expression, and then said, ¡°Then I shall im your life!¡±


    ¡°Cut!¡± ZhongLi FengBai had a headache.


    ¡°This time, you forgot to stab me.¡± Su Nuo also felt very awkward.


    ¡°Just rest for a while.¡± The temperature in the water was very low, ZhongLi FengBai was scared that they both would get a cold.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we try onest time?¡± Su Nuo suggested. Since they would not change their clothes even if they went up to the shore, why not just finish the whole shooting.


    ¡°I will be more mindful,¡± Shen Han assured them.


    ¡°Sure. Everyone, be more attentive!¡± ZhongLi FengBai nodded his head in agreement.


    ¡°Then I shall im your life!¡± Shen Han¡¯s face became vicious as he swung his sword¡ªand his leg slipped, ¡®t¡¯, and he fell into the water.


    Shit! Su Nuo got worried and quickly rushed to pull him up. The staff quickly jumped into the river and pulled both of them onnd.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Shen Han drank a few gulps of water as he was carried out by the staff.


    ¡°See how other people¡¯s assistants reacted aspared to you?!¡± Su Nuo took this moment to bully the Queen.


    ¡°If you continue to be like this, I won¡¯t give you your clothes to change!¡± Dai An eximed angrily.


    ¡°Come.¡± OuYang Long took up his luggage and pulled Su Nuo into the room to change.


    The Queen became angrier, was marrying another person something to be proud of?! You actually neglect me so much!


    This was really unbearable!


    ¡°It was so cold that your face is all pale.¡± OuYang Long took Su Nuo¡¯splicated filming clothes off and used a hot towel to wipe the cold water off Su Nuo¡¯s body.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Su Nuo rubbed his nose and obediently let OuYang Long take thick clothes and bundle him up into a ball.


    ¡°What if you get a cold?¡± OuYang Long made him a cup of ginger sugar drink.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I had some antibiotics earlier.¡± Su Nuo rubbed his nose. ¡°Ah-choo!¡±


    OuYang Long: ...


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡± Su Nuo raised his hand to swear on it!


    Since Shen Han injured his knee, the shooting schedule was adjusted; the afternoon showdown scene would be changed to Su Nuo and Qiu ZiYan.


    Su XiaoNuo had not even started the shooting and started tough like an idiot; he felt really amazing!


    ¡°Are you so excited for the shooting?¡± Mr. Director felt a bit sour!


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I will be pping himter!¡± Su Nuo said excitedly; he was too far easy to please!


    ¡°Why are you so happy about pping someone?¡± OuYang Long knocked his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s Qiu ZiYan!¡± Su Nuo felt very proud. ¡°It was the scene where I begged, threatened, persuaded and paid a terrible amount of fees for to make Director Zhong add it.¡± It was really not easy!


    OuYang Long did not even know if he shouldugh or cry. What was this dedication?


    The terrible amount of fees Su Nuo mentioned was that he had to seduce Qiu ZiYan in the film!


    The antagonist general wanted to take the map in possession of the WuLin¡¯s leader, and so he drugged the leader¡¯s food. He tried to get the leader to be manipted by lust and to reveal where he hid the map! It was a really melodramatic scene!


    But being a protagonist boss2, the master would not be tricked easily. He instead only acted as though he ate the food and pretended that he was drugged, and he seduced the general. After that, he attacked the general¡¯s vital point when he let his guard down. Then, he fiercely pped him and said, ¡°As a high-ranking official, you do not care about themoners, and instead you choose to be a government dog! You¡¯re a sad excuse of a man!¡± Such sentences. Just thinking about it made him fired up!


    Hence, even if he needed to seduce Qiu ZiYan first, Su XiaoNuo still found it very exciting! After all, one has to endure hardships before being rewarded!


    But Mr. Director obviously did not think the same!


    ¡°En...¡± Su Nuo furrowed his eyebrows slightly, and he clutched the wine ss in his hand tighter.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Qiu ZiYan lips curled up, his eyes like that of a cat watching a mouse.


    ¡°You... in the food... despicable...¡± Su Nuo swatted the tes and bowls off the table; he rushed out, staggering and bumping into everything. Soon, he fell down under the tree in the yard.


    What is this lousy plot! OuYang Long clenched his teeth.


    ¡°Leader, are you alright?¡± Qiu ZiYan squatted down, and he raised Su Nuo¡¯s chin up with his hand.


    ¡°Wan Er...¡± Su Nuo¡¯s eyes were unfocused, he obviously thought that Qiu ZiYan was his lover.


    ¡°En.¡± Qiu ZiYan agreed with him; his fingers slid across those defined eyebrows and stopped in between them.


    It was obvious he wanted to deepen that atmosphere.


    ¡°Do you need me to hold you down?¡± Mu Qiu asked OuYang Long seriously.


    ¡°You actually invested in this shitty movie!¡± OuYang Long said angrily.


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Mu Qiu became angry as well, ¡°The director is my man, please be more mindful of your words!¡±


    Is this a deration of a fight?!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we return back to our room?¡± Qiu ZiYan moved closer towards him.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s just do it here.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s pitch went slightly higher, his eyes filled with lust, it was really seductive!


    All the girls at the scene were going crazy! They all want to scream! And even was to insanely break up this CP!


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do it here.¡± Qiu ZiYanughed evilly as his fingers slowly took off his belt.


    Su Nuo slightly raised his head and sensually bit his lip!


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to withdraw your investment?¡± The cup in OuYang Long¡¯s hand was being crushed into a piece of modern art.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Qiu was very determined! This is my wife¡¯s movie!


    ¡°Cut!¡± ZhongLi FengBai was very strict. ¡°Nuo Nuo, your expression has to be sexier!¡±


    It was sexy enough! OuYang Long was very angry in his heart! But his expression was very calm! There were many eyes around, and if he weren¡¯t careful, he might give a topic towards the paparazzi.


    How much more seductive do you want me to be? Su Nuo was confused as he felt that he was already trying very hard to be seductive!


    As a manly man, this sort of thing was really not easy!


    ¡°Let me show you.¡± ZhongLi FengBai stood up slowly.


    Mu Qiu was shocked; he immediately went up to hold him back, but he was cruelly shoved away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way.¡± ZhongLi FengBai was merciless!


    Mu Qiu: ...


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m trying to seduce Qiu ZiYan. Study my expression carefully,¡± ZhongLi FengBai said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Nuo helped him up.


    As his waist was aching, ZhongLi FengBai was not able to do such difficult acts as leaning seductively. Still, this did not interfere with his lustful eyes! Seeing his own wife sending such signals towards another man, Mu Qiu was bleeding from his heart! And shouldn¡¯t those expressions be seen only by him in his house! How could he show this in front of everyone!


    OuYang Long patted his shoulder, gloating.


    Truly like brothers in troubled times.


    In the whole afternoon of shooting, Su Nuo was sending countless signals towards Qiu ZiYan and was even being touched by Qiu ZiYan on his face, neck and hands! Mr. Director looked calm on the surface, but he felt very bitter on the inside. He really wanted to be a barbaric thug and just drag Su Nuo back home.


    ¡°Was my acting good?¡± At night, Su Nuo was still very excited.


    Seeing his sparkling eyes, OuYang Long could only nod his head.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Su Nuo took out a piece of tissue to wipe his nose.


    ¡°Why are you still sick?¡± OuYang Long hugged the person closely to his chest.


    ¡°No worries.¡± Su Nuo raised his head and kissed him. ¡°I just need to rest for a night.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want you to act,¡± OuYang Long sighed. ¡°Why do you need to be so hardworking?¡±


    ¡°I like this career.¡± Su Nuo cuddled up to him and faced him while lying down. ¡°I¡¯m also learning a lot of things.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to overwork yourself.¡± OuYang Long touched his forehead. ¡°Feels like you¡¯re running a bit of a fever.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be tired for my whole life.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s smile reached his eyes. ¡°When I¡¯m forty years old, I will resign and cook food for you at home.¡±


    OuYang Long smiled and hugged the other tightly.


    The night was very cold, but their embrace kept them warm.


    The next morning, Su Nuo¡¯s throat was a bit scratchy, but luckily, it was not too serious.


    Comparatively, Shen Han was in a bad mood, as he had a night of fever and only recovered in the morning.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see him.¡± Shen Han was the youngest in the team, so Su Nuo was usually very caring towards him.


    ¡°Sob sob sob.¡± When he entered the house, Shen Han was crying on the bed.


    This is because his medicine was too bitter! His manger forcefully pinched his nose and forced him to swallow! What a tyrant!


    ¡°What are you crying?¡± Su Nuo sat on the bed.


    Shen Han raised his head, and he looked at him in a daze. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Wait a minute, he lost his memories?


    Su Nuo was shocked by this clich¨¦!


    ¡°My head was very painful.¡± Shen Han held his head in agony.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will sell all your equipment in that game,¡± Su Nuo said calmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so evil!¡± Shen Han was immediately anxious!


    Of course he was just acting. Su XiaoNuo looked at him in disdain.


    ¡°I just wanted to test my acting skills.¡± Shen Han was depressed. ¡°I was caught by you again.¡±


    ¡°Since you overact, it will instead look fake.¡± Su Nuo cut an apple for him. ¡°Acting and the like, you have to slowly master it. You can¡¯t force it.¡±


    ¡°But I feel really bad for Director Zhong.¡± Shen Han became depressed. ¡°I don¡¯t want others to say that I was only hired because of my cousin.¡±


    ¡°Cousin?¡± Su Nuo was curious, ¡°How is this rted to your cousin?¡±


    ¡°He was like Chairman Mu, an investor in this movie.¡± Shen Han said, ¡°He¡¯s just a distant rtive, but he seems really nice.¡±


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    Then Shen Han said a shocking statement, ¡°Luo Li.¡±


    Shit!


    Su XiaoNuo couldn¡¯t believe his ears!

 Chapter 105 - Extra – Movie Shoot 8

    <b>Chapter 105: Extra ¨C Movie Shoot 8</b>


    Tranted by Aphelios of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    Su Nuo hadpletely forgotten about Luo Li after the gambling incident, so when he suddenly heard this name again, he immediately had his guard up.


    ¡°What about him?¡± Shen Han waved his hand in front of his face; why was he suddenly stunned?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Nuo was at a loss. ¡°Why did your dear cousin decide to invest in the movie industry all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Who knows; he probably wanted to make money.¡± Shen Han guessed randomly.


    It was definitely not something as simple as wanting to make money! Su Nuo thought indignantly; he must have an ulterior motive!


    Even though they had alreadye out, they still couldn¡¯t avoid these messy issues. It was very vexing!


    Su Xiao Nuo took a narcissistic sigh!


    ¡°Do you have candy?¡± Shen Han asked him.


    Shen Han¡¯s eyes sparkled as he grabbed the candy bar; it was as if he hadn¡¯t eaten anything for hundreds of years.


    ¡°Is Yang Xi not feeding you?¡± Su Nuo immediately felt a sense of sympathy.


    Mr. Yang was Shen Han¡¯s manager¡ªa busy-body and a mean one at that. He was extremely terrifying.


    Inparison, his Royal Concubine was much better!


    ¡°He said that I¡¯ll get fat if I eat. He wouldn¡¯t even give me a piece of candy after drinking the herbal medicine,¡± Shen Han said mncholically.1


    This was too miserable to watch! As a fellow foodie, Su Nuo patted his back sympathetically.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t get sick, right?¡± Shen Han still had his mind on yesterday¡¯s incident as he was eating the chocte. ¡°You were in the water for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine,¡± Su Nuo replied nonchntly. As a man of steel, he mustn¡¯t get sick from a mere dip in the water! Furthermore, the focus shouldn¡¯t be on whether he was sick or not; it should be on that wretched scar-faced Luo Li!


    ¡°Will your cousine to watch?¡± These types of questions must be asked casually.


    ¡°He probably won¡¯t,¡± Shen Han replied. ¡°We¡¯re not that close.¡±


    Thank god! Su Xiao Nuo let out a breath of relief.


    However, the very next second, Shen Han added, ¡°But he¡¯ll definitelye to the set.¡±


    What the fuck! It was like a thunderbolt shing through what should have been a blue sunny sky. Su Xiao Nuo almost choked on his spit. ¡°He¡¯sing here?¡±


    ¡°Yea, he said he wanted to take a look at the scenery,¡± Shen Han said as he licked the remnants of the chocte from his fingers. It was really sweet!


    Looking at the scenery was obviously just an excuse! What scenery was there in this barren wild fields and mountains? I¡¯m the scenery he wants to see! Even though it sounded narcissistic, it was but the truth. Su Nuo immediately entered a state of anxiety. In reality, it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal, but Mr. Director is here now! What would he do if they got into a fight?!


    ¡°Is there any more candy?¡± Shen Han hadn¡¯t had enough.


    ¡°If you¡¯re able to convince your cousin to note, I¡¯ll give you a huge box of imported strawberry choctes!¡± Su Nuo opened up his arms and made a wide circle. ¡°This big!¡±


    Shen Han gulped hungrily and then revealed a look of disappointment. ¡°I probably won¡¯t be able to do that. My cousin is famous for being stubborn.¡±


    Su Nuo felt really resentful. Why wouldn¡¯t he just give up!


    This was giving him a massive migraine.


    ¡°So... can I still get the strawberry choctes?¡± Shen Han asked pitifully.


    ¡°No!¡± A cold voice from the door answered before Su Nuo had a chance to respond.


    ¡°Waahhh!¡± Shen Han rolled on the bed in despair.


    Su Nuo: ......


    ¡°Sorry for the disturbance, Mr. Nuo. Han Han needs to rest.¡± Mr. Yang walked in and pulled the nket over Shen Han¡¯s head.


    Su Nuo: .....


    ¡°Excuse me, but do you have any more business here?¡± Yang Xi asked courteously.


    ¡°Nope!¡± Su Xiao Nuo ditched his friend and took his leave rapidly,pletely disregarding the pitiful wailinging out of the nket.


    ¡°Where¡¯d you run off to?¡± Dai An was looking for him all over the ce. ¡°The shoot¡¯s about to start.¡±


    ¡°Royal Concubine!¡± Su Nuo enthusiastically hugged him. ¡°You¡¯re still the best! Let¡¯s be together forever until we¡¯re gray and old!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Dai An¡¯s turned pale in fright because Mr. Director was standing right by the door!


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything!¡± Su Nuo said emotionally. ¡°You only need to be by my side forever!¡±


    Ouyang Long took a deep breath before pulling him away from Dai An.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the set.¡± Dai An was about to dash out, but Su Nuo pulled him back. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet! I still have things to tell you.¡±


    But it was obvious that the Royal Concubine didn¡¯t not share his telepathic thoughts; he scampered off quickly.


    How can he be like that! Su Nuo sighed deeply in annoyance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use the words ¡®be together forever¡¯ so casually ever again.¡± Ouyang Long pinched Suo Nuo¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯ll get jealous!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be jealous about.¡± Su Nuo seemed unconcerned. ¡°My rtionship with him is like.... Like that with Chairman Mu!¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Ouyang Long asked.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t get jealous if I were to say ¡®be together until we¡¯re gray and old¡¯ to Chairman Mu,¡± Su Nuo replied solemnly.


    Mr. Director felt a bit distressed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this alone. I have to go to the set now.¡± Su Nuo moved closer towards Ouyang to harshly suck on his lips. ¡°You can go and do your work on the rooftop. Change the spot if the signal¡¯s no good. Worst case scenario, you can grab a taller chair!¡± It¡¯s very useful.


    Ouyang Long couldn¡¯t help butugh and gave him a nod. ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Preparations were already being made at the scene of the shoot as Dai An watched and nibbled on sunflower seeds from his chair.


    ¡°Royal Concubine!¡± Su Nuo squished into Dai An¡¯s chair.


    ¡°Why are you here now?¡± Dai An asked in confusion. ¡°Your scene¡¯s in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I needed to talk to you about something,¡± Su Nuo replied solemnly.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Dai An asked.


    ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll be calm after hearing this.¡± Su Nuo held onto his hands. ¡°Luo Li ising!¡±


    ¡°Luo Li?¡± Dai An nked for a bit. ¡°You mean that pervert with weird intentions?¡±


    ¡°Yea!¡± Su Nuo nodded his head furiously.


    ¡°Why is heing?¡± Dai An didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You already came out to the public. Furthermore, Director Ouyang is here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t given up his evil intentions yet,¡± Su Nuo said sagely.


    ¡°That¡¯s no good! You can¡¯t afford a scandal now.¡± Dai An said. ¡°Director Zhong won¡¯t just let anyone in to visit so things should be fine.¡±


    ¡°He invested in the movie, though.¡± Su Nuo was conflicted. Damn those rich bastards!


    ¡°... you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Dai An said. ¡°Does Director Ouyang know about this?¡±


    ¡°No... I don¡¯t know how to tell him.¡± Su Nuo replied distressed.


    ¡°I think the earlier you tell him, the better,¡± Dai An suggested seriously. ¡°The longer you wait, the easier it will be for him to misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Su Nuo nodded his head as he leaned on the chair and sigh deeply from his heart.


    The feeling of being lusted after was awful! He wasn¡¯t Su NuoNuo!


    The remainder of the day passed tortuously slow due to the rock sitting in his gut. Night finally arrived; Su Nuo went and scrubbed himself clean in the shower before putting on arge v-neck T-shirt and shorts and climbed to the roof where Ouyang Long was watching the stars. The whole getup screamed ¡®take me¡¯.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting bitten by mosquitoes wearing this little?¡± Ouyang Long brought Su Nuo into an embrace. ¡°Did you change your soap?¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± In reality, he snatched it from Director Zhong¡¯s ce. He thought the fresh rose scent might help rx his mind. ¡°Watching the stars?¡±


    ¡°The stars in the mountains are spectacr.¡± Ouyang Long hugged him even tighter.


    ¡°Do you really like it here?¡± Su Nuo was looking for words to say while thinking about how he was going to get to the main subject.


    ¡°I like being together like this; calm and peaceful.¡± Ouyang Long kissed him.


    Words of endearment said from time to time were really moving! Soft moments like these should be reserved for lingering touches and French kisses; if he mentioned scar-faced Luo Li now, it would ruin the mood! Still, he had to say it. This was too difficult!


    Ouyang Long snuck his right hand up Su Nuo¡¯s T-shirt and flirtatiously pinched the protruding pink bud on his chest.


    ¡°Stop touching!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s face bloomed red as he avoided Ouyang.


    Ouyang Long chuckled and sucked lightly on his delicate white neck. It was both ticklish and numbing.


    Don¡¯t randomly kiss me in public! Su Nuo¡¯s face and ears were flushed red as he curled up in a ball.


    Ouyang Long bit his ears. ¡°You lttle caterpir.¡±


    ¡°Stop messing around,¡± Su Nuo whispered. In reality, he was already feeling excited.


    Was this the rumored temptation that couldn¡¯t be resisted?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed?¡± Ouyang asked him quietly.


    ¡°Mmmh.¡± Su Nuo was very obedient.


    He must service his husband well first before breaking the bad news. Afterwards, he can make his requests!


    He was such a viin!


    A light pleasant fragrance filled the air in the tiny room; Su Nuo specially lit the aroma therapeutic oil earlier. Not only did it make the atmosphere more romantic, it also, ording to rumors, had a magical effect on the users.


    The rumors were true; the oils really had a magical effect. At the very least, Su Xiao Nuo personally and physically felt the magic¡ªand so did the poor wooden bed.


    Really, having too much stamina was not a good thing either.


    An hourter, Su Nuo was still catching his breath as hey spent on the bed. His eyes were foggy, his chest was littered with hickeys, and his cheeks were still a nice shade of red.


    Ouyang Long ced lingering kisses on his soft stomach, seemingly unwilling to part with that piece of flesh.


    ¡°Hurry and put out the oilmp,¡± Su Nuo whispered with closed eyes. What if the beast was released again if he continued to smell the fragrance! His waist couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    ¡°You tired?¡± Ouyang Long asked as he pressed onto him lightly.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± He was not just tired¡ªhe was on the verge of passing out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go grab some hot water to wipe you off.¡± Ouyang Long covered him with a nket. ¡°You¡¯ll be ufortable otherwise.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Su Nuo mewled; he was about to pass out the very next second.


    Screw Luo Li; he was unimportant right now.


    ¡°Did you tell him?¡± Dai An interrogated Su Nuo the very next morning.


    ¡°Uhhh...¡± Su Nuo squatted down to look at ants in the courtyard.


    ¡°What¡¯s ¡®uhhhh¡¯? Did you tell him or not?¡± Dai An asked again anxiously.


    ¡°No...¡± Su Nuo finally answered as he threw away the wooden stick. ¡°Something unexpected happened yesterday.¡±


    What happened?¡± Dai An gossiped.


    ¡°Not telling you.¡± Su Nuo replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to hide?¡± Dai An asked stubbornly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything.¡± Su Nuo had his principles too.


    ¡°My mom just mailed me a bunch of crispy sesame pancakes 2, beef tendon stew, and there¡¯s also ripe peaches, and¡ª¡±


    ¡°I initially nned on using my charms yesterday to please him first, but I miscalcted the intensity, so....¡± Su Nuo quickly jumped to the ending. ¡°So, I didn¡¯t get a chance to tell him before I passed out.¡±


    Dai An: .....


    ¡°So... where¡¯s the crispy pancakes?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just man up!¡± Dai An hated iron for not bing steel. 3


    ¡°Regardless, you must find a chance today toe clean to Mr. Ouyang because Luo Li is arriving tomorrow.¡±


    Why were there so many obstacles and problems at this damn movie shoot? It was mentally and physically exhausting.

 Chapter 106 - Extra – Movie Shoot 9

    <strong>Chapter 106: Extra ¨C Movie Shoot 9</strong>


    Tranted by J. of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    ¡°What did you want to tell me?¡± OuYang Long set his fruit tter down on the stone table.


    Dai An quickly excused himself and left the room, leaving Su Nuo to face the oing tempest alone. What a shitty friend!


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Little Su Nuo watched his boyfriend, ¡°As you know, a lot of people fancy me, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmn.¡± OuYang Long chuckled.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter how many people covet me, I only have eyes for you!¡± Su Nuo promised. Before he moved onto the main subject, he must set up the appropriate foreshadowing.


    ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡± OuYang Long tapped Su Nuo¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Do you remember Luo Li?¡± Su Nuo took a deep breath.


    Mr Director¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°Is he harassing you again?¡±


    ¡°Not this time, but I just found out he¡¯s also an investor for this movie.¡± Su Nuo¡¯s expression was pitiful.


    ¡°Investor?¡± OuYang Long furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Mm-hmm, and he will probably want to visit the set soon.¡± Su Nuo held onto OuYang Long¡¯s waist, ¡°He probably isn¡¯t even here to see me. Shen Han is his cousin, and I heard they are quite close!¡± When ites to reporting this kind of news, an asional exaggeration should be permitted, it¡¯s called the Art of Speaking!


    ¡°Ok, got it.¡± OuYang Long rubbed the top of Su Nuo¡¯s head, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until he gets here first.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to fight him, are you?¡± Su Nuo was still worried.


    Actually, if Mr Director¡¯sbat points were a little bit higher, Su Nuo wouldn¡¯t be too worried about them fighting. But Mr Scarface was from the mafia, and they were professionals at fisticuffs! They were cunning too, then it would be obvious who¡¯d take a beating, and he could not let that happen.


    ¡°I will protect you!¡± Su XiaoNuo said solemnly, and even clenched his fist.


    OuYang Long gently squeezed Su Nuo¡¯s neck, not knowing whether tough or to cry.


    In the meantime, ZhongLi FengBai and Director Mu were busy French kissing in the forest, it was very affectionate! This is not Director Zhong beingzy! This is because they were scheduled to shoot an uing romantic scene, but couldn¡¯t use the previous location due to various reasons, so he had to choose another location to film the scene. Obviously, Mu Qiu wouldn¡¯t let ZhongLi FengBai run around the mountain by himself, so he followed him here like an old baggage.


    The mountain is covered with majestic scenery, and easily caused the heartstrings to stir. So, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but start kissing. They¡¯ve already been at it for a full five minutes and are still going!


    ¡°Does your waist still hurt?¡± Mu Qiu whispered in his ear.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± After a special medicinal spray and massage were applied, he felt quite good.


    ¡°Then how about right here?¡± Mu Qiu cuddled ZhongLi FengBai close to his chest.


    ZhongLi FengBai red at him. ¡°What do you want?!¡±


    ¡°I want you.¡± Mu Qiu slid his hands down expertly; the benefits of wearing track pants¡ªno belt!


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± ZhongLi FengBai was startled, ¡°We¡¯re outdoors!¡±


    ¡°No one¡¯sing.¡± Mu Qiu kneeled before him, and pulled down his pants slightly.


    ¡°Hey!¡± ZhongLi FengBai blushed hard. Before he could refuse, Mu Qiu had already put it in his mouth, making ZhongLi FengBai tremble.


    Young artists are supposed to be super shy. That¡¯s what makes them aces!


    ¡°Does it feel good?¡± Mu Qiu said with his mouth full.


    ZhongLi FengBai leaned against the tree trunk. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Qiu holding his hips, he would have nearly fallen onto the ground. It was too much of a thrill to do this in the forest. ZhongLi FengBai came in no time, and his mind was wiped nk by desire.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Mu Qiu held him up, reflecting that he probably overdid things a little just now.


    ZhongLi FengBai took some time to recover hisposure, then turning red, he kicked Mu Qiu hard!


    People!


    Who are driven by desire!


    Are!


    As deplorable!


    As hurricanes!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s over now.¡± Mu Qiu gently pped ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s back. He originally wanted to keep going, but seeing how anxious ZhongLi FengBai was already, Mu Qiu was reluctant to do more.


    ZhongLi FengBai was pressed tight against Mu Qiu¡¯s body, and he could sort of feel his erection. He glowered at Mu Qiu, ¡°Pervert!¡±


    Mu Qiu had a look of innocence about him, I don¡¯t really control this kind of thing.


    With the mentality of a martyr sacrificing himself for the greater good, ZhongLi FengBai undid Mu Qiu¡¯s belt buckle.


    As expected, it was unbridled and burning hot!


    ¡°......¡± Mu Qiu was shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me!¡± ZhongLi FengBai growled!


    ¡°Wifey?¡± Mu Qiu was bewildered.


    ZhongLi FengBai kneeled down in front of him, and stared at it for a long while. He tried to work up the courage, but still all he wanted to do was flee.


    ¡°Come now, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Although he really wanted it, Mu Qiu couldn¡¯t bear ZhongLi FengBai feeling awkward.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± ZhongLi FengBai barked, ¡°And fucking stand up straight!¡±


    Mu Qiu gently rubbed the top of ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s head. He felt a little bit powerless, but also a little bit ridiculous.


    Imitating Mu Qiu¡¯s actions from before, ZhongLi FengBai first held it with his hand, then with indignation, he closed his eyes and licked it.


    How!


    Did I!


    Fall!


    This low!


    Even though the two of them have hooked up many times before, ZhongLi FengBai was still fairly inexperienced at this. Plus being nervous and apprehensive, the quality of his service was extremely unrefined. It was more like an example of how not to do it. Even so, Mu Qiu was so happy he almost died and went to heaven, andter almost lost control!


    ¡°Cough, cough¡±. ZhongLi FengBai took out a tissue, and with watery eyes wiped off the liquid on his face.


    Mu Qiu felt extremely guilty, and leaned down to help him.


    ¡°Get away from me!¡± Director Zhong exploded, his voice coarse.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ok?¡± Mu Qiu shamelessly held ZhongLi FengBai in a tight embrace, ¡°It felt so good, I lost control.¡±


    ZhongLi FengBai bit him hard, ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m a bastard.¡± Mu Qiu kissed his face dotingly.


    ZhongLi FengBai ruthlessly pulled at Mu Qiu¡¯s ear, he was positively savage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back?¡± Mu Qiu asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk!¡± ZhongLi FengBai pouted.


    In a situation like this, the natural progression is for Mu Qiu to pick him up and carry him in his arms.


    But reality is a bitch. Just as Mu Qiu picked up ZhongLi FengBai, voices could be heard in front of them.


    ZhongLi FengBai became rmed, and quickly jumped down from Mu Qiu¡¯s arms. He gasped for air from the pain¡ªas his waist hasn¡¯tpletely healed yet!


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Mu Qiu let ZhongLi FengBai lean against him, and madly cursed the intruders in his head.


    The trees separated, and two people came out.


    ¡°Dai An?¡± ZhongLi FengBai was shocked, ¡°What happened?¡± He was being carried out horizontally in someone¡¯s arms, WTF is going on?


    Mu Qiu was also stunned, ¡°Director Luo?¡±


    ¡°He rolled down from the mountain and hurt his leg,¡± Luo Li replied. ¡°Did a doctore with the film crew?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s only trained in less serious matters.¡± ZhongLi FengBai was concerned, ¡°How did you fall off the mountain? Did you break any bones?¡±


    ¡°... It was an ident.¡± The Royal Concubine almost sobbed. He was just trying to pick some wild jujubes, so the women in the vige could make a jujube cake. But he fell off the mountain instead, and almost rolled into a river!


    Such a tragedy!


    ¡°His bones should be fine, but he should get a full body check-up.¡± Luo Li looked at Dai An, ¡°Should I take you into town?¡±


    ¡°No need, no need.¡± The Royal Concubine waved his hands vigorously, ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡±


    ¡°How can you be fine after rolling off a mountain!¡± ZhongLi FengBai growled before Luo Li could open his mouth, ¡°You are disregarding the sanctity of human life, what if you have internal bleeding?¡±


    Internal bleeding? Dai An panicked.


    ¡°Even though the mountain isn¡¯t very tall, scrapes and bruises are probably unavoidable.¡± Luo Li held him tightly. ¡°I¡¯vee this far already, should I take you to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Director Luo.¡± ZhongLi FengBai replied, ¡°I will call you.¡±


    ¡°... Please don¡¯t tell NuoNuo,¡± Dai An said weakly. ¡°Just tell him I¡¯m needed back home, otherwise he¡¯ll worry.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± ZhongLi FengBai nodded, and watched the two of them walk out the mountain.


    The downtown hospital wasn¡¯t too far, but wasn¡¯t that close either. By the time Dai An finished his physical examinations and checked into his hospital room, it was almost dark.


    ¡°Want one?¡± Luo Li sat on the hospital bed and held out a mandarin.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Dai An was pitifully wrapped in his duvet, ¡°Why did you choose today toe to the mountain?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy with work, so I came early for a stroll,¡± Luo Li said cheerfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to see you lying by the roadside as soon as I arrived.¡±


    ¡°......¡± Dai An was feeling acrimonious. ¡°Remember not to tell NuoNuo.¡±


    If Luo Li still had sinister ns, he would use this as an excuse to get closer to Su Nuo! Dai An knew he must use everything at his disposal to prevent this from happening.


    ¡°You two seem close.¡± Luo Li casually opened a bottle of water.


    ¡°True.¡± Dai An nodded.


    ¡°Is there any gossip you can share?¡± As a character defect, Luo Li had an innate desire to tease Su Nuo. His reactions are so dopey every time!


    ¡°Nope!¡± As a professional manager, The Royal Concubine formally refused. ¡°NuoNuo is quite conscientious, he doesn¡¯t attract any scandals!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Li smiled honourably.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Dai An was serious, ¡°Please don¡¯t joke about this.¡±


    ¡°But since I saved you, I deserve some kind of rpense.¡± Asking to be rewarded after performing a favour is truly a despicable act!


    I may be grateful to you, but NuoNuo is apletely separate matter! ¡°NuoNuo has publicly admitted his rtionship with Director OuYang, and they are very much in love. You won¡¯t get in between them, please just let it go,¡± Dai An said sincerely.


    ¡°Did he tell you that?¡± Luo Li found this quite amusing. He painted a picture in his head, and it was adorably silly as expected.


    ¡°Anyhow, this should stop right here.¡± Dai An replied, ¡°I am grateful that you have saved me, but this doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll tell you anything about NuoNuo.¡± This concerns a manager¡¯s fundamental sense of integrity.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s talk about how you¡¯re going to thank me.¡± Luo Li readily followed his advice, ¡°How about 500,000?¡±


    ¡°......¡± Dai An was dumbfounded, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Remuneration.¡± Luo Li feigned surprise. ¡°You didn¡¯t think I would save you for free, did you?¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t need to be so much... does it?¡± Dai An was in a quandary, and almost wanted tosh out at him! If he knew this would happen, he would rather not have been found! Plus he¡¯d been given the ¡®all-clear¡¯ after his physical exams anyway!


    ¡°How about a twenty percent discount? Mates¡¯ rates.¡± Luo Li suggested.


    A twenty percent discount still means 400,000 Yuan! Dai An almost fainted, ¡°Please just throw me back in the forest.¡±


    It was truly tragic.

 Chapter 107 - Extra – Movie Shoot 10

    <strong>Chapter 107: Extra ¨C Movie Shoot 10</strong>


    Tranted by J. of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    Looking at Dai An¡¯s ashen face, Luo Li was in a remarkably good mood. That¡¯s right, he is definitely a viin!


    ¡°Beloved Royal Concubine!¡± When Su Nuo heard the news, he immediately climbed up onto the roof to use the telephone. ¡°What happened back home?¡±


    ¡°Nothing really. My uncle¡¯s family is having some problems which I need to attend to,¡± Dai An lied. ¡°Just focus on the movie, I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can.¡±


    ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Su Nuo felt reassured. ¡°Don¡¯t rush back, take care of your family first.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Da An¡¯s heart stirred. NuoNuo was so grown up and considerate! Dai An felt a strong need to protect him.


    Hence when Luo Li casually mentioned he wanted to visit the film set tomorrow, Dai An was extremely opposed to it!


    ¡°Why?¡± Luo Li asked.


    ¡°Because you¡¯d upset NuoNuo.¡± Since it was already out in the open, Dai An decided not to beat around the bush.


    Luo Li broke into a smile, ¡°Why so blunt?¡±


    ¡°There are plenty of fish in the sea,¡± Dai An patiently urged him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try loving someone else?¡±


    ¡°Such as?¡± Luo Li watched him intently.


    ¡°Qiu ZiYan!¡± Dai An was positively a scoundrel.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Qiu ZiYan!¡± Dai An repeated. ¡°He is handsome, tall, and have you seen his abs? You¡¯re just made for each other!¡± A master of egregious lies!


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like his type,¡± Luo Li whined.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a go?¡± Dai An said enthusiastically, ¡°Maybe you will open a door to a whole new world, and discover a brand new appreciation for abs!¡± Such poetguage was quite evocative!


    Dai An¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation. Seeing this, Luo Li almost diedughing on the inside, but he kept his expression stoic, just like a film star.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to cry, are you?¡± Dai An was shocked by his expression, and decided to backpedal. ¡°If you don¡¯t like Qiu ZiYan, there are still plenty of handsome men in the world who look like NuoNuo. You will find the love of your life!¡±


    Luo Li was starting to understand why Su Nuo wanted Dai An as his manager.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay in the hospital room tonight?¡± Dai An suggested. ¡°After I check out of the hospital, I¡¯ll introduce you to some good ones!¡± Dai An decided to try his hand at matchmaking.


    ¡°You want me to stay here?¡± Luo Li grinned.


    ¡°Of course. This is a deluxe hospital room, there¡¯s an en suite bathroom and a second bed!¡± If Su Nuo knew Dai An worked so hard to keep Luo Li from the film set, he would be so moved.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Luo Li stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some cigarettes before the supermarket closes.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Dai An watched him leave the room, and let out a sigh of relief!


    Every day he could keep him away from NuoNuo counted.


    Even though rolling off a mountain sounded terrifying, Dai An wasn¡¯t seriously hurt, all he had was a sprained ankle. Dai An dragged himself to the bathroom, wanting to take a quick shower and then go to sleep.


    But halfway through his shower, Luo Li came back.


    How fortuitous!


    Luo Li was shocked to see the bed empty. When he heard the sound of water running in the bathroom, though, he grinned and calmly opened the bathroom door.


    Such shameless audacity!


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Dai An shrieked when someone intruded into the bathroom.


    ¡°......¡± Luo Li looked just as stunned, and watched him with innocent eyes.


    ¡°What... What are you doing here?!¡± Dai An was exasperated!


    ¡°I wanted to use the bathroom.¡± Luo Li continued his act, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were in here.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Dai An desperately tried to wrap a towel around him. His chubby belly was protruding ¨C¨C the result of being in constantpany of a glutton.


    Once Luo Li had seen enough, he sincerely apologised, and calmly closed the door behind him as he left.


    What kind of person is this? No wonder NuoNuo doesn¡¯t like him. Coming out of nowhere like a ghost!


    ¡°Don¡¯t brush your teeth yet, I bought fruit and porridge.¡± Luo Li shouted from outside the bathroom.


    ¡°Ok. Ahhh!!!!¡± A devastating scream came from the bathroom.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Luo Li hurried back after the scare.


    Dai An sat on the bath mat like a wretch, surrounded by a circle of small bottles.


    ¡°Did you fall?¡± Luo Li callously wanted tough.


    Dai An¡¯s bottom was in terrible pain. He wanted to stand up but couldn¡¯t, so all he could do was look at Luo Li with tears in his eyes.


    Who would fall just from picking up a bottle of shower gel! It was embarrassingly stupid.


    ¡°Hope you didn¡¯t break any bones.¡± Luo Li squatted next to him and squeezed his waist, ¡°Does it hurt here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Dai An said weakly, ¡°Just help me get to bed.¡±


    Luo Li helped Dai An stand up. He grabbed a towel and wiped Dai An dry, then picked him up by the waist.


    Dai An: ¡°......¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a paunch there.¡± Luo Li casually nced at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look where you¡¯re not supposed to!¡± Dai An quickly covered up Dai An Jr, and shot an angry look at Luo Li.


    Pervert!


    Seeing his ears turn red, Mr Scarface really wanted tough.


    ¡°Shall I call a doctor?¡± Luo Li asked with nonchnce as he put Dai An down on the hospital bed.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Dai An grabbed a duvet and wrapped himself in it, still blushing.


    This is so humiliating!


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a new hospital gown.¡¯¡¯ Luo Li walked towards the door. Dai An¡¯s old hospital gown fell on the bathroom floor earlier.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Dai An stopped him.


    ¡°What?¡± Luo Li asked.


    ¡°... Buy me some underwear, please.¡± The Royal Concubine wished he were dead. His underwear fell on the hospital floor earlier and he refused to wear it. But he can¡¯t stay naked, so he humbly begged Mr Scarface to help him.


    ¡°Puhahaha.¡± Luo Li impishly chuckled.


    ¡°What are youughing at!¡± Dai An was furious. If it were not for the fact that I can¡¯t move, I would never ask you to buy this kind of thing!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy you underwear.¡± Luo Li collected himself, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you, I¡¯ll pay you back tomorrow.¡± Dai An said calmly. A string of fuck yous raced across his mind.


    ¡°Beloved Royal Concubine!¡± Su Nuo called not long after Luo Li left, ¡°Have you reached home yet? What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Nothing special. Did you finish filming for the day?¡± Dai An asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s another scene before dawn, I¡¯m calling you on my break.¡± SuNuo stood on the chair. ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just go ahead and tell me!¡± The Royal Concubine must be looked after.


    ¡°Mn, thank you.¡± Dai An felt warmth flood his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just focus on the filming.¡± NuoNuo was so kind and innocent, Director OuYang was so lucky to have him!


    Luo Li returned a few minutester. He took out a bright red box from a stic bag. ¡°Your underwear.¡±


    Dai An gasped for air, ¡°Women¡¯s underwear?¡± Why is it so seductively wrapped! And in XXXL plus size nheless!


    ¡°Puhaha!¡± Luo Li snorted out another chuckle.


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡± Dai An threw a pillow at him. He must have a brain tumour to screw up something as simple as buying underwear!


    ¡°Get your mind out of the gutter.¡± Luo Li threw the box on Dai An¡¯s bed, exposing a muscr male model on the cover.


    It¡¯s men¡¯s underwear alright, but Dai An was still uneasy. The male model with the bronzed eight-pack was wearing a red triangle underwear which looked as though it was about to explode! The image alone was enough to make Dai An¡¯s balls hurt.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a little ugly, but it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Luo Li tried tofort him, ¡°The supermarket downstairs is really small, this was the only kind they had.¡±


    ......


    What kind of cruel fate is this! The Royal Concubine sighed. He epted his fate, opened the package and put it on under the duvet.


    ¡°Want some?¡± Luo Li offered him a bottle of fruit juice.


    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Dai An yawned, ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to sleep now.¡±


    Luo Li put his pillow back properly, and attentively set a ss of warm water on his bed stand.


    Actually, maybe Mr Scarface isn¡¯t so bad. Dai An hugged his duvet closer and contemted introducing a fewpatible celebrities to Luo Li.


    ¡°What does Su Nuo call you?¡± Luo Li leaned on the mantle of the second bed and asked as starlight poured through the window, ¡°I can¡¯t keep calling you Mr Dai.¡±


    ¡°......¡± He usually calls me Beloved Royal Concubine but that¡¯s not a name you can call me! Dai An said paltrily, ¡°It¡¯s ok, you can call me Mr Dai.¡±


    ¡°Then what does he call me?¡± Even though he knew it wouldn¡¯t be anything good, Mr Scarface still impishly wanted to know.


    Dai An looked even more wretched. Depraved-pervert-shameless-rascal-leering-bastard-Scarface, can one really say this kind of thing out loud? What if he gets upset, leaves me behind at the hospital, and then goes pick a fight with NuoNuo. I can¡¯t let this happen!


    ¡°He calls you Director Luo.¡± Dai An told a small white lie.


    ¡°Really?¡± Luo Li said in disbelief.


    ¡°Of course. What else would he call you?¡± Dai An tucked himself under the duvet, ¡°Good night.¡± If he had kept going he¡¯d surely be found out.


    Luo Li arched his brow, but he didn¡¯t keep up the interrogation.


    A peaceful night passed.


    The next day, Luo Li woke up super early. As soon as he opened his eyes, he could see Dai An hugging his duvet, soundly asleep with soft snoring. The only thing he wore was that hrious baggy red underwear, with a knockoff Fuwa1 logo and the word ¡°wee¡± printed across it.


    Such exhration!


    Mr Scarface scandalously took a photo.


    ¡°Wake up.¡± After taking the photo, Luo Li sat next to Dai An¡¯s bed and shouted.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dai An sluggishly rubbed his eyes, then stared nkly in front of him for three seconds.


    ¡°Mr Sleepyhead.¡± Luo Li pulled him up.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Dai An did a big stretch, fully showing his tummy.


    ¡°Why do you only get chubby around the waist?¡± Luo Li was baffled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it!¡± Dai An was furious, and grabbed his clothes from the pile beside him and started putting them on.


    What kind of crackpot is he, staring at someone¡¯s belly all day!


    ¡°Want toe to the gym with me?¡± Luo Li said encouragingly.


    ¡°Thank you, but no.¡± Dai An resolutely refused. He wanted to go wash up, but as soon as he stood up his ankle was in agonising pain. So he screamed and fell face down. Luckily Luo Li caught him, ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    ¡°My ankle hurts.¡± The Royal Concubine took a deep breath.


    It was clearly fine yesterday. Why would it hurt more the next day!


    This is inexplicable!

 Chapter 108 - Extra – Movie Shoot 11

    <strong>Chapter 108: Extra ¨C Movie Shoot 11</strong>


    Tranted by J. of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    ¡°Maybe you twisted your ankle again when you fell in the shower yesterday.¡± Luo Li helped Dai An sit back onto the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll call a doctor.¡±


    Why am I so unfortunate!


    The Royal Concubine wanted to burst into tears!


    But the result of the examination meant that he was forced to move in with Luo Li across the street... into a hotel room.


    Since hospital beds are limited, Dai An¡¯s minor injuries couldn¡¯t justify upying an entire deluxe hospital suite. But normal hospital rooms were ufortable, so Luo Li decided to book a hotel room across the street from the hospital so they could go back easily for further check-ups.


    ¡°Can you help me get to the bank downstairs?¡± Dai An said. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±


    ¡°Four hundred thousand?¡± Luo Li said as a matter of fact.


    Dai An: ......


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money right now, there¡¯s no need to worry. You can pay me back twenty thousand a year for the next twenty years.¡± Luo Li tried tofort him. ¡°I won¡¯t charge you interest.¡±


    ¡°Good night!¡± Dai An grabbed the duvet and ducked under it.


    Luo Li poked at Dai An¡¯s belly; he was beside himself with glee.


    ¡°Stop it!!¡± The Royal Concubine was fuming. Why is he so annoying?!


    ¡°It¡¯s only 8 PM, no point in sleeping so early.¡± Luo Liy down next to him and turned on the TV. ¡°Do you have any celebrity gossip?¡±


    Why is a grown man so interested in tabloid gossip! Dai An shook his head. ¡°I have nothing to report.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so grouchy towards me?¡± Luo Li tapped his forehead. ¡°No matter how you look at it, I saved your life!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t talk yourself up like that!¡± Dai An shot an angry look at him.


    ¡°Since we both have so much free time, do you want to watch a movie with me tomorrow?¡± Luo Li said enthusiastically after a few minutes.


    ¡°Have you considered going back to work?¡± Dai An looked at him with anticipation.


    ¡°It was so hard for me to get away,¡± Luo Li obstinately refused. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than go back!¡±


    ......


    How hasn¡¯t yourpany gone bankrupt yet!?


    The Royal Concubine seethed on the inside!


    Heavy rain started to fall outside. The two of them leaned against the bed and watched the small TV in the hotel room.


    There really was nothing else to do!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Dai An handed Luo Li the sunflower seeds he was snacking on.


    ¡°Do you need help?¡± Luo Li asked.


    Of course not! Dai An limped towards the bathroom.


    Amercial came up so Luo Li changed the channel; a popr B-grade period drama was ying.


    ¡°Your Highness, the General kidnapped the Crown Prince, he¡¯s going to usurp the throne!¡± A little eunuch rushed onto the screen.


    ¡°Puaah!¡± Luo Li snorted so hard he almost choked. He froze the screen and stared at it for a full half-minute. The character looked familiar no matter how he looked at it.


    ¡°What are you watching?¡± Dai An asked curiously as he came out from the bathroom. He looked at the TV screen, then his entire body froze.


    ¡°Is this you?¡± Luo Liughed unkindly.


    Dai An aggressively took the remote away from him.


    ¡°You did well!¡± Luo Li said encouragingly.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Dai An blushed from head to toe. He went to visit a friend on set, but they were missing a few extras that day, so he volunteered. The scenested less than twenty seconds, even Su Nuo didn¡¯t know about it.


    ¡°Have you been in anything else?¡± Luo Li asked enthusiastically.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this ever again!¡± Dai An hid his face in a pillow.


    Luo Liughed so hard his stomach hurt.


    Two hourster, Dai An was sound asleep under his duvet. Luo Li texted his assistant to clear his schedule for the rest of the month.


    His assistant immediately broke down in tears. Director Liu ising for a meeting next week!


    But Luo Li very unprofessionally told his assistant to say that he was sick.


    His assistant mournfully reminded him that he had already used this excusest time.


    To which Luo Li shamelessly replied ¡°Why can¡¯t I be sick again?¡±


    It made his assistant¡¯s head buzz.


    The sun shined beautifully the next morning. Dai An in his underweary sound asleep on top of Luo Li¡¯s chest, his round cheeks enticingly wanting to be squeezed.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up.¡± Luo Li gently patted his back.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Dai An rubbed his eyes and promptly sat up.


    Luo Li broke into a smile, He doesn¡¯t even need to snooze.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Dai An eximed when he was finally wide awake, ¡°Why are you in my bed?!¡± There were two beds in the hotel suite!


    ¡°I stayed upte watching TV and must have fallen asleep right here,¡± Luo Li said calmly.


    Dai An looked for his clothes with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go watch a movie?¡± Luo Li poked at his waist.


    ¡°No,¡± Dai An refused.


    ¡°There¡¯s a blockbuster in town!¡± Luo Li said.


    ¡°The answer is still no.¡± Dai An moved slowly towards the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯d rather watch TV in the hotel room.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m making a trip to the movie set in the mountains,¡± Luo Li surprised him.


    Dai An seethed, ¡°No you don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°But no one will watch a movie with me,¡± Luo Li¡¯s said leisurely.


    This unscrupulous profiteer is definitely evil!


    The Royal Concubine was despondent!


    Even though they were in a supposed downtown area it was not very affluent, and the cinema was small and run-down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch a 3D blockbuster in a ce like this!¡± Dai An protested in his wheelchair. Only a big screen will do the special effects justice.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s watch a different movie.¡± Luo Li looked at the session details. ¡°How about ¡®Ghost in the Mountain¡¯?¡±


    Oh no! Dai An promptly refused, ¡°Let¡¯s watch the 3D blockbuster!¡±


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Luo Li grinned.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Dai An was outraged!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s watch this one.¡± Luo Li paid for the tickets.


    Dai An: ......


    They stowed the wheelchair at the entrance, then Luo Li helped Dai An into a cinema chair.


    The other movie goers were all astonished! What¡¯s so good about this movie that he had to limp all the way here to watch it!


    ¡°Aaaah!!!!¡± The movie began with a shriek. The Royal Concubine trembled daintily!


    ¡°Scared?¡± Luo Li whispered.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Dai An said stubbornly.


    ¡°Huh.¡± Mr Scarface deserved to be mercilessly tortured for his tone.


    The movie continued in spectacr glory. Not only were there extremely frightening horror scenes, it also had unusually frightening screams. Dai An felt like his entire body was going to copse!


    The movie was two hours long! Why does a horror movie need to be so long!


    He wanted to break down and cry!


    When the lights finally came up, Da An felt like he had traversed through the four seasons. His back was shing hot and cold, it was a cruel fate!


    ¡°Why are you so pale?¡± Luo Li asked as he drew closer.


    ¡°Because I am immersed in the sea of artistic expression,¡± Dai An said with exhaustion.


    Luo Liughed so hard his stomach hurt. ¡°Shall we go back?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a stroll.¡± Dai An felt faint. After watching such a creepy movie, he needed to restore his strength at once.


    Luo Li pushed his wheelchair towards the park so he could soak in some sunlight, and he even bought him a childish orange voured soda.


    Dai An¡¯s skin was warmed by the sun and he feltfortable and rxed.


    He let his eyes shut and momentarily forgot about the movie.


    But only for a moment!


    Once they returned to the hotel room, Luo Li carried him from the wheelchair onto the bed, ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs to buy some cigarettes.¡±


    ¡°Smoking is bad for your health,¡± the Royal Concubine stopped him. ¡°How about we snack on some sunflower seeds?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok to smoke once in a while,¡± Luo Li teased him deliberately.


    ¡°No! I refuse to smell second-hand smoke!¡± Dai An was resolute!


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll smoke on the balcony.¡± Luo Li retreated.


    ¡°You¡¯d still pollute the air on the balcony!¡± Dai An seized his hand.


    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll go buy some junk food,¡± Luo Li said mischievously.


    ¡°Junk food will make you fat!¡± Dai An refused to let him leave, and said enthusiastically, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to bed early?¡±


    Looking at his pitiful expression, Mr Scarface was ovee with joy!


    He didn¡¯t think such entertaining people existed in the world!


    The Royal Concubine jolted awake from his dream in the middle of the night. He needed to pee.


    He sat up and gazed at the man beside him.


    Moonlight poured through the window. Luo Li was sound asleep, his expression softer than usual.


    The Royal Concubine felt a sudden outpour of affection towards the handsome man next to him, as if the door towards a brand-new world has been opened before him.


    How is this possible!!


    He had no time to study Mr Scarface in detail, as he really had to go!


    No matter how scary, it was just a movie!


    Dai An tried tofort himself. He put on his slippers and slowly tried toe down from his bed.


    Normally, he¡¯d run to the bathroom with his eyes closed! But this was different. He can¡¯t move very quickly with his injured ankle!


    It was truly pathetic!


    He turned on the light next to his bed stand just a little bit, hoping Luo Li would wake up.


    But this cannot be!


    So he shakily moved towards the bathroom. The faint light evoked images from the gory movie he watched during the day. The Royal Concubine felt like he was about to pee his pants!


    ¡°Where... are... you... going...¡± An unsteady voice asked from behind him, it was truly terrifying.


    ¡°Aaaahh!!!!¡± Dai An screamed.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Luo Li quickly steadied him.


    ¡°Just... just... just now!¡± The Royal Concubine stuttered.


    ¡°Just now I wanted to ask if you needed help getting to the bathroom.¡± Luo Li looked at him innocently. ¡°Then you started screaming!¡±


    ¡°Then why did your voice change?¡± The Royal Concubine was still frightened! The voice earlier seemed toe from underground.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t quite awake, it was normal for my voice to be hoarse.¡± Luo Li was full of excuses.


    ¡°Help me get to the bathroom.¡± The Royal Concubine had no time to wonder if Luo Li did it on purpose or not. As a twenty-something-year-old he couldn¡¯t let himself pee his pants.


    Feeling the cold sweat on Dai An¡¯s back, Mr Scarface felt a tiny shred of... guilt?!


    He seems a bit jittery, maybe I shouldn¡¯t scare him like that.


    Luo Li reflected outside the bathroom while rubbing his chin.


    Two minutester, the Royal Concubine was still inside.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Luo Li knocked on the door.


    But Dai An didn¡¯t answer him. He was still staring at the toilet with a stern expression.


    Because he discovered he couldn¡¯t pee!


    He was petrified!


    Luo Li swiftly twisted opened the bathroom door.


    ¡°Aahh!¡± Dai An jumped, ¡°What are you doing in here?!¡±


    ¡°I thought you fainted.¡± Luo Li was puzzled, ¡°Why are you staring at the toilet?¡±


    ¡°None of your business! Get out!¡± Dai An was mortified and quickly hid Dai An Jr.


    ¡°Prostate problems?¡± Luo Li was truly reprehensible.


    Dai An really wanted to p him across the face with his slipper!


    After this whole debacle, Luo Li leaned against his bed to watch TV, and Dai An finallypleted his mission after three more minutes. Dai An feeblyid face down on his bed, and wondered if he should see a urologist?


    He was in such a state of despair he almost broke down in tears!

 Chapter 109 - Extra – Movie Shoot 12

    <strong>Chapter 109: Extra ¨C Movie Shoot 12</strong>


    Tranted by J. of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    The episode of peeing trouble left the Royal Concubine in a panic. He took over Luo Li¡¯s notebookputer at the hotel room. Luo Li was pitifully exiled to the inte caf¨¦ downstairs, and forced toplete his mountain of work in thepany of cigarette smoke and junior high school students!


    Dai An opened the search bar on Baidu and typed in ¡®I have trouble peeing¡¯. He thought it looked a bit pathetic, so he changed it to ¡®how to deal with urinary problems¡¯, and he hesitantly pressed the search button.


    A door to a brave new world opened in front of him!


    Thousands upon thousands of relevant search results sprouted from the page!


    Under the guise of alt ounts, a vast number of men confessed their urinary frequency, urinary urgency and urinary hesitancy problems.


    How very, very depressing!


    Dai An randomly clicked on a search result. The author was distraught that it was like torture every time he peed, and it made him extremely anxious when the pee wouldn¡¯te out. Not only was it physically painful, it was also psychologically distressing.


    That¡¯s right! The Royal Concubine couldn¡¯t help but nodded in agreement.


    Then immediately below the post, an ¡°expert¡± with a doctor¡¯s profile photo replied: based on my extensive experience, your problems are due to excessive masturbation.


    Fuck...The Royal Concubine angrily switched to a more authoritative website, which looked a lot more professional. But it didn¡¯t relieve his anxiety at all, because it didn¡¯t matter how many searches he did, the consensus seemed to be that urinary flow issues must be due to prostate problems!


    This is such a tragedy!


    Maybe I was too frightenedst night? Dai An tried tofort himself. He opened little Su Nuo¡¯s favourite trashy online discussion forum, and logged on using a random alt ount. As for the reason for having alt ounts, in his spare time, Su Nuo liked to pretend to be some of his more overzealous fans, and shamelessly posted topics like ¡°Is Su Nuo better suited to y a renegade hero or a valiant policeman? What does everyone think?¡± At a time like this, a manager worth his salt must immediately put on a different alt ount and promptly dive into the discussion. He must direct the conversation towards policeman vs hero, and away fromments such as ¡°How can Su Nuo y these types of characters? He¡¯s more suited to ying boy toys¡± which would hurt Su Nuo¡¯s feelings.


    Hence it is true to say that celebrity management is an extremely difficult profession!


    Dai An thought it over, and eventually submitted the post.


    Urinary trouble was already a hot topic, and the post was an immediate hit. Even more popring from a girl!


    That¡¯s right. The Royal Concubine failed to notice that he had logged on using a female ount! The ount was named ¡°I love chequered miniskirts¡±, giving off a refreshing girl-next-door vibe.


    When he had finally realised his regrettable mistake, the thread had already received several dozens of replies. Everyonemented that girls these days are such libertines, daring to publicly post questions about such private topics!


    Hence Mr I-love-chequered-miniskirts applied to have the post removed, but the request was mercilessly denied by the admin. The reason given to him was, if there were no hate speech in thements section, then trending posts cannot be deleted.


    Dai An was stunned. Within the short space of only three minutes, his post had already be a trending hot topic?! What kind of ridiculous speed is this! The replies were even more ridiculous. The top fewments all serendipitously asked if a good-looking boy was standing outside the bathroom?


    Dai An momentarily froze, because he thought of Luo Li. So he swallowed his pride and replied, there were no good-looking boys standing outside, but there was a scarred man, does that count?


    Then everyone began toment that the author had some seriously weird taste in men etc, but then scarred men have their appeals too, how long have you had a crush on him?


    Dai An took a deep breath, How could I be attracted to him!


    Thementators allughed, you should stop being so shy, most girls would have the same problem if the boy they liked stood outside their bathroom. Once you¡¯ve sessfully conquered him, the symptoms should slowly disappear so on and so forth.


    This kind of discussion forums are even less reliable than the poster ads stuck over pedestrian crossings! Why does anyone evene here! Dai An was baffled. He very solemnly replied ¡°I don¡¯t like him at all!¡±


    Everyoneughed again and quipped, you¡¯re so cute when you deny what you really want. You must be a really shy and sweet girl, all innocent-like in a chequered miniskirt. If you really don¡¯t have a crush on the scarred boy, then why don¡¯t you go out with me? How tall are you? What size bra and panties do you wear? How much do you weigh?


    WTF is this... Dai An gasped for air, and decisively clicked on the little red cross!


    Can¡¯t let this garbage discussion forum ruin my day!


    Of course, the browser history must be deleted also!


    When it came to hiding his tracks, Dai An was more than a little ahead of little Su Nuo.


    A few minutester, Luo Li opened the door. ¡°It¡¯s lunch time.¡±


    Dai An immediately wrinkled his nose, ¡°Why do you smell like cigarette smoke?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t smoke at all.¡± Luo Li innocently shrugged, ¡°The inte cafe was full of cigarette smoke, there was nothing I could do.¡±


    Dai An slowly got off the bed. Since Luo Li generously lent him hisptop, he decided to reluctantly tolerate the second-hand smoke.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Luo Li helped him put on his shoes.


    ¡°Noodles.¡± Dai An was easy to please. ¡°The one near the front gate is fine.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Luo Li helped him up.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Dai An said politely. Even though he sometimes gets a little upset, he generally does not forget his manners.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Mr Scarface smiled cheerfully. ¡°The fee is two thousand per service, which equals sixteen hundred post-discount.¡±


    Dai An stayed silent, The profiteer was truly despicable!


    The noodle shop downstairs wasn¡¯t very big, but their noodle soup was delicious, and they were not stingy on the sauce either! Dai An ordered stir-fried pork liver noodle soup, but looked hungrily at Luo Li¡¯s saut¨¦ed shrimp noodle soup, thinking it might be tastier. But ordering two dishes seemed wasteful.


    ¡°Want to swap?¡± Luo Li asked.


    ¡°Is that possible?¡± the Royal Concubine enthused.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Luo Li drank a big mouthful of soup, ¡°It was just a question.¡±


    Dai An was miserably thwarted. He shouldn¡¯t have held any expectations for someone like Mr Scarface.


    Halfway through the meal, Luo Li left to answer a phone call. Mr Manager childishly stole one of his shrimps.


    ¡°Beloved Royal Concubine!¡± Su Nuo eximed over the phone.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be shooting a scene?¡± Dai An was a little puzzled.


    ¡°We¡¯re about to eat.¡± Su Nuo asked, ¡°How are things at home?¡±


    ¡°Nothing serious.¡± Dai An continued his theft of Mr Scarface¡¯s shrimps, ¡°You were right, Luo Li is super annoying!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spoil a wonderful meal by bringing him up!¡± Su Nuo said in disgust, then solemnly said, ¡°Did he ask about me again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Dai An¡¯s balls tightened.


    ¡°Then why did you bring him up?¡± Su Nuo was puzzled.


    ¡°Just venting.¡± Dai An put thest shrimp in his mouth.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is super annoying!¡± Su Nuo solemnly agreed. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a cross-dresser, and likes to wear big red panties!¡±


    The Royal Concubine immediately thought of his own red Fuwa underwear, and calmly changed the topic, ¡°Sir, you should go eat.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m hanging up, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m free.¡± Little Su Nuo was in a hurry to eat too! But bad phone reception meant he had to choose between his Beloved Royal Concubine and food. It wasn¡¯t an easy choice!


    After hanging up, Dai An continued eating his noodles. But when Luo Li came back to an empty bowl of soup, he almost had a stomach cramp fromughing.


    Dai An calmly let out a burp.


    Then on the same afternoon, Director Luo¡¯s assistant received another inhumane text that his return date will be pushed out again.


    The wretched assistant could only tearfully seek out the various deputy directors.


    The hotel curtains were drawn and blocked out the light. Dai An took an afternoon nap while hugging his duvet, while Luo Li browsed the inte next to him.


    Even though the Royal Concubine had wisely deleted his search history, how could he have known that Mr Scarface was an underground mafia, and hisptop wouldn¡¯t have been an ordinaryptop!


    So his urinary troubles were nakedly and unreservedly exposed in front of Luo Li, including all the responses from the various onlinementators! So heughed for another three minutes.


    If he were being observant, he hasn¡¯t stoppedughing since bringing Dai An out of the mountain!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you gough on your own bed!¡± The Royal Concubine was woken up by the bed shaking.


    Luo Li started whistling.


    ......


    Dai An gave him a baffled look, ¡°You seem to be in a good mood?¡±


    Luo Li grinned, ¡°You reckon?¡±


    Even idiots could tell he¡¯s happy!


    Dai An crawled out of bed and went to the bathroom. The whistling made him want to pee.


    Just as he pulled down the zipper on his pants, before he managed to pee, Luo Li suddenly spoke outside the bathroom door, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    Dai An was aggrieved, ¡°Do we have to discuss this while I¡¯m using the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you toe out.¡± Luo Li whistled as he leaned on the door.


    The soundproofing on the hotel bathroom was poor, and it didn¡¯t even have a lock. So once again, Dai An Jr. broke down and had difficulties peeing!


    After another three minutes, Dai An walked out with a pasty expression, and his knees buckled!


    Luo Li caught him with his quick reflexes.


    Just like the cliched setups from trashy romance novels, ¡°the girl fell straight into the male lead¡¯sp¡±, it was super sweet!


    ¡°Are you unwell?¡± Luo Li knowingly asked, and helped him walk back to bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The Royal Concubine despaired. If thest time he had trouble peeing was because he was frightened, then what¡¯s the reason this time?


    But I really didn¡¯t overly masturbate!


    Is there really something wrong with my prostate?


    ¡°What do you want for dinner?¡± Luo Li gently pinched his belly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you can eat by yourself.¡± Dai An had lost his appetite.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Luo Li was a jerk.


    Because I have an unspeakable illness! The Royal Concubine looked dispirited.


    ¡°Alright, you can stay here.¡± Luo Li handed over hisptop. ¡°Keep yourself busy. Once I finish up at the inte caf¨¦, I will bring you takeaway.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Dai An wasn¡¯t in the mood to hear what he had to say.


    After Luo Li left, with a small ray of hope, Dai An searched the inte for urinary problems. Then he felt like peeing again!


    He prepared himself for torment, but surprisingly he didn¡¯t have any trouble this time. He felt great!


    The dark haze from potential prostate problems immediately vanished. Dai An was ted at first, but then he became baffled after some further consideration.


    Why was it that the problem would only appear when Mr Scarface is around?


    What kind of absurd reason is this?


    The sky suddenly darkened, lightning shed and thunder roared outside the window, befitting the Royal Concubine¡¯s mood.


    ¡°Do you want stir-fried rice noodles tonight?¡± Luo Li asked on the phone.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Dai An inexplicably wanted to hang up immediately!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in twenty minutes.¡± Luo Li continued, ¡°Beef marrow vour or fish ball vour?¡±


    But the Royal Concubine had already hung up!


    For the first time in his life, he lost his manners.


    But what could he do!


    He felt dizzy!

 Chapter 110(END) - Extra – Movie Shoot 13 (END)

    <strong>Chapter 110: Extra ¨C Movie Shoot 13 (END)</strong>


    Tranted by J. of Exiled Rebels Trantions


    Editor: Rattie


    Wild winds continued to rage outside the window. After about ten minutes, Luo Li came back with a bunch of takeaways, his clothes soaked from the rain.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy an umbre?¡± Dai An asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s too windy, umbres are useless.¡± Luo Li set the takeout boxes on the table. He took off his wet shirt and went into the bathroom to dry his hair. His tanned skin spoke of his good health, and when added to his toned muscles, Luo Li¡¯s silhouette looked just like that of a male model from the catwalk!


    However, Dai An was in no mood to appreciate his beauty, he was still stressed out!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡± Luo Li walked out after drying his hair. Seeing Dai An still dazed in his chair, he opened the takeout boxes for him. It was sexy seeing his naked upper body flexing in this way, but he had an ugly set of stitch marks right next to his heart!


    Dai An¡¯s scalp tingled just from looking at the scar, and he felt a sudden twinge in his own chest.


    As if it had happened to him too!


    ¡°I got it in a fight.¡± Luo Li gently rubbed the top of his head. ¡°You should eat.¡±


    ¡°It almost reached your heart.¡± Dai An furrowed his brow, why was he so reckless!


    ¡°Does it make your heart ache?¡± Luo Li smiled at him with wicked amusement.


    Heartache is a pretty strong word; Dai An was at first astonished, then became so shocked his scalp tingled. Finally, he looked up at Luo Li as if watching an alien!


    ¡°What did you just say?!¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Luo Li handed him a pair of chopsticks.


    Dai An was indignant, ¡°My heart wasn¡¯t aching for you. Don¡¯t be so narcissistic!¡±


    ¡°It was just a casualment, don¡¯t get so excited.¡± Luo Li grinned, his expression unperturbed.


    Dai An finished a whole box of stir-fried rice noodles without registering their taste. After careful consideration, he solemnly dered, ¡°My injuries are just about healed, tomorrow I will call someone to drop me off at the film set in the mountains. You should go back to work as well!¡±


    It was almost cruel!


    The suggestion was immediately rejected by Sir Knife Scar!


    ¡°You have no right to interfere with my work!¡± The Royal Concubine was outraged!


    ¡°I¡¯m not interfering in your work, you can go back at any time,¡± Luo Li said calmly. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t interfere with my work, either.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dai An asked.


    ¡°As an investor of the movie, I have the right to visit the movie set.¡± Luo Li was extremelypelling. ¡°So, I will go back with you.¡±


    Dai An had been thwarted again.


    Since Luo Li was rich and powerful and full ofpelling logic, so this round of negotiations did not achieve any tangible progress. Dai An groaned on the inside. He held out the TV remote and intentionally stopped at a channel ying a diving show for new male models. The screen was full of gorgeous young men wearing only swim trunks, each vying for attention. He wished Luo Li¡¯s inner beast would wake up and be attracted to one or more of these young men from the TV show, so he¡¯d stop coveting the Little Emperor in the mountain! Although he felt slightly immoral to set Luo Li on someone else, it could not be helped! Also, since the young men volunteered for the TV show, they should be prepared to face the consequences! In the murky world of entertainment, not everyone is as naive and simple-minded as little Su Nuo!


    It¡¯s a pity that Luo Li wasn¡¯t interested in the TV show at all. He fell sound asleep after ten minutes!


    This is so illogical! Dai An wanted to shake Luo Li by his cor. ording to Luo Li¡¯s level of depravity, shouldn¡¯t his eyes be glowing with ravenous hunger by now? It would bepletely understandable if he pounced on the TV and started licking the screen. How could he sleep at a time like this!


    Seeing Luo Li being sound asleep, the Royal Concubine let out a long sigh.


    The TV show was boring and sleep-inducing. After ten or so minutes, Dai An dropped the remote and fell asleep, snoring softly. He slept for a full three hours. He even had a wonderful dream about eating BBQ all over the country with little Su Nuo. He had such high aspirations!


    After swallowing thest bite of his steak, the Royal Concubine woke up satisfied. Then he discovered with extreme astonishment that he was being held in a tight embrace in Luo Li¡¯s arms. Not only was his face pressed against Luo Li¡¯s bare chest, even Dai An Jr was somewhat constricted!


    Dai An became lost, this was not the first time this had happened! How inexplicable!


    He must be violently pushed away at once!!!!!


    ¡°You woke up so early.¡± Luo Li said with sleep in his eyes. He turned around and continued sleeping while hugging his duvet.


    ¡°You call this early?!¡± Dai An threw a cushion at him, ¡°It¡¯s already dinnertime!¡± Since hanging around Suo Nuo, the Royal Concubine¡¯s measurement of time had be terms like ¡°breakfast time¡±, ¡°lunchtime¡±, ¡°two hours until dinnertime¡±, and ¡°pastte-night snack time¡±. All very straightforward!


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Luo Li opened his eyes while lying face down, and casually groped Dai An¡¯s belly.


    Outraged, Dai An violently smashed him with a pillow.


    Luo Li graciously epted the onught; he was in a great mood.


    ¡°Am not!¡± Dai An said with wounded pride.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for BBQ.¡± Luo Li sat up. ¡°The rain stopped, there should be a fresh breeze outside.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± The Royal Concubine said stubbornly, since he wanted to lose weight.


    ¡°It¡¯s my birthday today.¡± Luo Li surprised him.


    Dai An looked at him with suspicion. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday?¡±


    ¡°Is it so hard to believe?¡± Luo Li watched him smugly.


    Why would a scarred ruffian even celebrate his birthday? I don¡¯t even have a habit of celebrating my own birthday. The Royal Concubine groaned under his breath.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s have BBQ.¡± Luo Li helped him put on his shoes.


    ¡°......¡± The Royal Concubine reluctantly went along. Everyone deserves some privileges on their birthday.


    Then he immediately regretted his decision. Because when the two of them sat down at the BBQ restaurant, Luo Li suddenly said in a serious tone, ¡°What are you getting me for my birthday?¡±


    Dai An choked on his tea. I wasn¡¯t going to get you anything! What kind of person would demand presents from other people!


    But Luo Li¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation!


    ¡°... I had no time and didn¡¯t prepare anything.¡± Dai An had a headache. ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you after the movie wraps up.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± Luo Li replied without hesitation, then he said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you sing a song today!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sing.¡± Dai An immediately refused.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, just read out the lyrics.¡± Luo Lipromised.


    ¡°Just read?¡± Dai An facepalmed. His mind immediately brought up images of a newscaster reading in their big announcer voice ¡°Happy birthday to you¡± four times in a row. How stupid!


    So he looked down and focused on stuffing his mouth with meat.


    ¡°You could at least wish me happy birthday.¡± Luo Li sighed.


    You don¡¯t have to sound so dejected! Dai An quietly looked at him, unenthused. ¡°Happy birthday.¡±


    ¡°You should put more feelings into it,¡± Luo Li demanded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so picky!¡± The Royal Concubine shoved beef into Luo Li¡¯s mouth.


    Sir Knife Scar was in a great mood.


    After being together these past few days, he was more and more sure about one thing.


    That he... seemed to have discovered lost treasure.


    The BBQ seemed to have hit the spot for both of them. After the Royal Concubine drank half a small bottle of rice wine, he finally loosened up, and half hummed and half sang a verse of the birthday song. He stopped in chagrin when Luo Li startedughing, and he mercilessly attacked Sir Knife Scar with a cigarette box!


    The ungrateful cad deserves to be dragged outside and fucked in the ass for a full ten minutes!


    After the meal, Dai An sat back in his wheelchair, and Luo Li took him to the riverside for a stroll. An elderly man who was also pushing his elderly wife in a wheelchair brushed past them.


    ¡°Look.¡± Luo Li hunched down next to his ear. ¡°We¡¯re experiencing retirement ahead of time.¡±


    Dai An¡¯s neck went red. Why would youpare us to a happily married couple!?


    ¡°I¡¯m not so loathsome, am I?¡± Luo Li asked as theyy next to each other on a couple of riverside lounge chairs.


    Dai An thought for a moment, ¡°If you quit bringing up that I owe you four hundred thousand, I will give you another ten points.¡±


    ¡°How many points am I worth now?¡± Luo Li asked.


    ¡°Fifty.¡± Reality is cruel.


    ¡°With another ten points I¡¯d only just pass?¡± Luo Li violently twisted Dai An¡¯s ears.


    Dai An cried out in pain, ¡°Minus ten points!¡±


    ¡°Four hundred thousand! Four hundred thousand! Four hundred thousand!¡± Luo Li muttered next to his ear.


    What is this nonsense! Dai An pushed him away, feeling a little bothered and wanting tough at the same time.


    Luo Li slyly squeezed Dai An¡¯s belly, he had a very handsomeugh!


    This kind of life was honestly not bad!


    Selfishly, Sir Knife Scar wanted Dai An to heal very, very slowly. He wished the healing process would drag on for another thirty or forty days. But obviously this wasn¡¯t possible. Even the mafia can¡¯t just grab someone¡¯s ankle by force and twist it again! So as the days went by, the Royal Concubine was finally hopping and bouncing once again.


    And after numerous asions of the two of them watching trashy tabloid shows together, confiding in each other, going for check-ups at the hospital, going for strolls, eating delicious food and... waking up in each other¡¯s arms in the morning, the atmosphere between them had finally changed... a miniscule amount.


    ¡°Thank you for taking care of me these past few days,¡± Dai An said sincerely.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Luo Li handed him his bag. ¡°Be careful on your trip.¡±


    Since something came up at work and Luo Li had to hurry back to the office, Dai An had to continue alone onto the movie set in the mountains.


    ¡°... When NuoNuo¡¯s movie wraps up, I¡¯ll take you out to dinner,¡± Dai An said hesitantly.


    ¡°Just you or the both of you?¡± Luo Li watched Dai An with amusement, slightly curving his mouth.


    Dai An avoided his gaze.


    ¡°Just kidding. Let¡¯s have Japanese food when you get back, just the two of us.¡± Luo Li gently petted the top of his head. ¡°Now go.¡±


    Dai An got in the car, popped his head through the open window and waved at Luo Li.


    Sir Knife Scar solemnly held up four fingers.


    ¡°Puhaha,¡± Dai An chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m never paying you back the four hundred thousand!¡±


    Luo Li smiled and waved at Dai An with a tender look in his eyes.


    The little shuttle bus went round and round up the mountain pass, and eventually stopped at the vige entrance.


    ¡°Beloved Royal Concubine!¡± Su Nuo was ying on his PSP in his room, and exuberantly pounced on Dai An as he entered.


    ¡°Why are you covered in mosquito bites?¡± Dai An stared at Su Nuo¡¯s face with shock and horror!


    ¡°......¡± Little Su Nuo made an innocent expression with his red lumpy face.


    It¡¯s actually because he went out for a strollst night, and couldn¡¯t help but (bleep) his handsome man in the field. It felt so great he didn¡¯t even notice the mosquitos.


    Such a worrisome child! The Royal Concubine took out a bottle of mosquito medicine and helped him put it on. Su Nuo held up his face and asked, ¡°What happened to your family back home?¡±


    ¡°Nothing major.¡± Dai An repeated the excuse he had prepared earlier, ¡°My uncle¡¯s son is getting a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to get involved in that?¡± Su Nuo was amazed. The Royal Concubine must be an all-round champion!


    ¡°Of course I do, at least it¡¯s more serious than the mosquito bites on your face!¡± Dai An took the opportunity to make this an educational moment, ¡°As an entertainer, how could you be so careless with your face?!¡±


    Little Su Nuo remained silent.


    The Royal Concubine sure nags a lot!


    ¡°All done. Now sit down and wait for the medicine to dry.¡± Dai An pushed him into a chair.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Su Nuo asked.


    ¡°To make a phone call.¡± Dai An climbed up thedder and onto the roof, then dialled Sir Knife Scar¡¯s cell phone.


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived?¡± Luo Li picked up immediately.


    ¡°Yes, and you?¡± Dai An asked.


    ¡°At the airport hotel, I¡¯m flying back tomorrow,¡± Luo Li replied.


    ¡°Have a safe flight.¡± Dai An¡¯s voice was full of rm as he saw Su Nuo enthusiastically climb onto the roof!


    ¡°I get home around 8 PM tomorrow, you have to call me at 9 PM and ask if I arrived safely,¡± Luo Li said in a serious tone.


    Dai An chuckled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Nuo watched him as if he had justid eyes on a new continent!


    This is because he detected the hint of a small change in the Royal Concubine!


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Dai An was getting goosebumps from the way little Su Nuo was watching him.


    ¡°Something is up with you!¡± As soon as Dai An hung up, Su Nuo raced up thedder and pinched his cheeks.


    Dai An drew a deep breath, ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Who were you calling?¡± Su Nuo boorishly snatched away Dai An¡¯s phone, wanting to look through his call history.


    The contact was simply named ¡°Knife¡±, it sounded ultra cool!


    ......


    Su Nuo acimed, ¡°Your girlfriend has a pretty special nickname!¡± The Royal Concubine has such good taste!


    ¡°......¡± Dai An had randomly saved the contact earlier. What is this girlfriend business? Dai An became incensed, ¡°Who said that¡¯s my girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Su Nuo became baffled for a moment, then decisively replied, ¡°Then you just haven¡¯t realised the intensity of your feelings!¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to realise!¡± Dai An turned red.


    Su Nuo rubbed his face sympathetically, ¡°Beloved Concubine, you need to stay calm!¡±


    ¡°What made you think that was my girlfriend?¡± Dai An felt dizzy.


    ¡°Because you had such tenderness in your eyes just now!¡± Su Nuo confirmed.


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Dai An was insistent!


    ¡°Why the strong reaction?¡± Su Nuo was perplexed, ¡°It should be celebrated!¡±


    But before Su Nuo could finish, Dai An had already climbed down thedder.


    Hence Little Su Nuo could only sigh, The Royal Concubine is so shy!


    ¡°Did you bully Dai An again?¡± OuYang Long carried a cup of Pu-Er tea up thedder.


    ¡°Dai An is in love, but he won¡¯t tell me who!¡± Su Nuoined.


    ¡°You can¡¯t force people to confess this type of thing.¡± OuYang Long handed him the tea cup, ¡°When we first got together, you didn¡¯t tell him about us either for a very long time.¡±


    That¡¯s not the same! Su Nuo retorted in his head. I wouldn¡¯t interfere in his rtionship! He can be with whomever he likes, even a much older woman is no problem. Tossing a head full of glorious curls over her shoulder sounds so romantic!


    What Little Su Nuo didn¡¯t realise was that the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯ shook the Royal Concubine to his very core. He sat on a rock by the riverside and stayed in a daze for the next several hours. He hadn¡¯t recovered even when dusk fell, only growing ever more confused! It was as if something wanted to jump out of his brain, but he instinctively wanted to avoid thinking about it. Then finally, his temples started to ache!


    How frustrating!


    Dai An was unusually nervous, to the point where he discourteously kicked a tree!


    ¡°Should I gofort him?¡± Su Nuo hid far enough away, and asked Mr Director next to him.


    ¡°You should stay out of it.¡± OuYang Long gently stroked the top of Su Nuo¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s better if he can figure it out by himself.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the Royal Concubine fell in love with a married woman?¡± Su Nuo worried.


    Mr Director lowered his mouth and kissed him. ¡°Don¡¯t say such nonsense.¡±


    Little Suo Nuo was satisfied with the faint taste of strawberries between their lips.


    I should feed him mint lollies next time; French kissing will be extra refreshing!


    Within perfect reason, the Royal Concubine suffered from insomnia that night. Like a tormented soul, he tossed and turned all over his bed, and had heavy bags under his eyes the next day!


    Su Nuomented from a distance that love really does make a person sallow and haggard.


    Filming continued as nned, and the sun rapidly became a salted egg yolk, then fell towards the west.


    However, Dai An didn¡¯t call Luo Li as he had promised. Or one could say that he forgot on purpose.


    The third day had passed, then the fourth day, and after a week he still hadn¡¯t contacted Luo Li.


    He thought that once the dust had settled, he¡¯d figure things out with greater rity.


    But things didn¡¯t go as he had intended, and his thoughts became ever more muddled.


    On the morning of the tenth day, Dai An was woken up by the rooster crowing before the sun had risen. So he thought he may as well get up, wash up, then go help out the film crew. The small trail was dark, and slightly muddy from the rain. Dai An walked carefully to make sure he didn¡¯t fall, but when he turned a corner, someone covered up his mouth and dragged him to the shadows.


    ¡°Mmmff!¡± Dai An was scared out of his wits. Why does an idyllic vige like this have robbers?!


    ¡°You¡¯re being robbed.¡± A low, slightly familiar voice said next to his ear, with a hint ofughter.


    Dai An froze for a moment.


    ¡°When are you going to pay me back the four hundred thousand?¡± Luo Li asked next to his ear.


    ¡°Aaaahhhh!¡± Dai An gasped and looked as if he had seen a ghost!


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not happy to see me, you shouldn¡¯t be so distraught either.¡± Luo Liughed with wicked amusement.


    ¡°Why... why are you here!¡± Dai An was still frozen like a statue.


    ¡°Why do you think?¡± Luo Li blocked his path.


    ......


    The Royal Concubine felt a tinge of guilt.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?!¡± Luo Li moved closer to him, his tone half threatening and half testing.


    ¡°Why is a phone call so important?¡± Dai An felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°Of course it is!¡± Luo Li said threateningly.


    ¡°You came back... just for this?¡± Dai An looked at him.


    ¡°Of course, why else would I be here?¡± Luo Li pinched his cheeks.


    Dai An took a deep breath, held it for a while before spurting out, ¡°NuoNuo is here too.¡± He spoke in a soft and rapid voice, but Luo Li heard him clearly.


    ¡°Su Nuo?¡± Sir Knife Scar chuckled with a hint of frustration.


    ¡°You like him, don¡¯t you?¡± Dai An felt a little stifled inside, and his tone a little piqued.


    Luo Li wanted to p him across the head!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the movie set.¡± Seeing Luo Li speechless, Dai An felt inexplicably crushed and wanted to push him out of the way.


    But he didn¡¯t get to leave!


    Not only did he not manage to walk away, he was pulled back, pressed against the wall, and forcefully! Kissed! On! The! Mouth!


    The kiss was all so sudden, alright?!


    Luo Li was very direct!


    So as expected, the Royal Concubine fell apart right there and then!


    What¡¯s going on here!


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Frustrated, Luo Li let him go.


    ¡°You! You! You!¡± Dai An was trembling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Luo Li held Dai An¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Us?¡± Dai An felt the world spinning.


    This is all too sudden and unexpected, am I dreaming?!


    ¡°Yes, us.¡± Luo Li¡¯s eyes were no longer teasing, ¡°NuoNuo is my good friend¡¯s brother. He¡¯s adorable, but not everyone has to like him in that way.¡±


    The gears in Dai An¡¯s brain were still stuck, ¡°When... did you...?¡±


    Even though the question was highly incoherent, Luo Li had urately interpreted his intentions, ¡°Five hours ago.¡±


    Dai An furrowed his brow, five hours ago?


    ¡°I originally just wanted toe visit you, and didn¡¯t think too much of anything else.¡± Luo Li sped Dai An¡¯s hand, ¡°But I was met with andslide when I drove through the mountain pass. Arge rock came tumbling down without warning and smashed through the road.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Dai An¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Li gave a wry smile. ¡°If I drove just a little bit faster, you¡¯d never see me again.¡± Life is so fleeting, and some things are just not worth getting caught up on.


    Dai An stayed quiet, mostly because he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t hate me, you have nothing to lose by trying.¡± Luo Li hugged Dai An to his chest. ¡°If you¡¯re not happy I¡¯ll get you go, how about it?¡±


    Dai An remained silent, but he wrapped his arms around Luo Li¡¯s waist, his head full of images of rocks tumbling down the mountain. Then, he hugged Luo Li closer.


    It was very touching.


    An hourter, Dai An found Su Nuo at the film set.


    ¡°Beloved Royal Concubine, where did you run away to... and what happened to your mouth?¡± Su Nuo gasped, it was quite red and seemed a little swollen!


    Dai An really, really wanted to run away.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Suo Nuo held out his hand and touched Dai An.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any scenes today, right?¡± Dai An asked.


    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Su Nuo nodded. ¡°I came here to watch.¡±


    Dai An drew a deep breath, ¡°I have something to tell you!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Nuo was curious.


    Dai An dragged him into the forest!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Little Suo Nuo was deeply excited, it seems something big is going down!


    ¡°I¡¯m in love!¡± Dai An became resolute. ¡°And I have a boyfriend!¡± He was a lot more straightforward than Su Nuo was back then!


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Su Nuo was both shocked and exuberant. ¡°But you always said you likeddies!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I hadn¡¯t met him yet.¡± Dai An blushed crimson.


    ¡°Alright, alright, a boyfriend is fine too!¡± Su Nuo clutched his hand, ¡°Do I know him?¡±


    ¡°...Yes.¡± Dai An nodded.


    ¡°I know him?¡± Su Nuo became very interested, ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±


    Dai An pretended to be deaf.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease at a time like this!¡± Su Nuo almost died from curiosity.


    ¡°You... don¡¯t really like him.¡± Dai An wanted to prepare him for the shock.


    ¡°Someone I don¡¯t like?¡± Su Nuo thought for a moment, and still couldn¡¯t guess who it was. So he said with an open mind, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I didn¡¯t like him before, I will like him from now on, for you!¡± He was so grown-up and considerate.


    ¡°To be precise, you don¡¯t like him at all.¡± Dai An increased the dosage. ¡°Not only do you not like him, you positively despise him!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Nuo momentarily froze, ¡°You you you... how could you?¡±


    Dai An went red.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± Su Nuo tearfully grabbed Dai An¡¯s hand. ¡°There are so many good men in the world, why would you be attracted to Qiu ZiYan?! Did he drug you?!! Don¡¯t be scared, we can go to the hospital right away!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Dai An thought he had auditory hallucinations.


    ¡°I can tell you based on my observations these past few days, that there¡¯s something going on between Qiu ZiYan and XiaoYu!¡± Su Nuo incessantly continued. ¡°Did he seduce you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense, how could it be Qiu ZiYan?¡± Dai An didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry.


    ¡°Not him?¡± Su Nuo let out a sigh of relief. He was so scared just now, he had cold sweat in his palms just thinking that the Royal Concubine had been seduced by Mr Abs!


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Dai An confirmed.


    ¡°Good.¡± Su Nuo put his arm around Dai An¡¯s shoulder. ¡°After dropping that bomb, I can ept anyone now. Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Dai An stillcked the courage.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Su Nuo promised.


    Dai An looked at him apprehensively. ¡°Luo Li¡±.


    ¡°Who?!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Su Nuo¡¯s cry shook heaven and earth, as if a crack of thunder roared over their heads!


    ¡°Me.¡± Sir Knife Scar walked out from the forest.


    ¡°We agreed I¡¯d take care of this!¡± Dai An said unhappily.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait.¡± Luo Li wrapped his arm around Dai An¡¯s shoulder and smiled cheerfully at Su Nuo.


    Little Su Nuo felt his eyes darken; dizzy, he leaned against a tree. He had a toothache that day and couldn¡¯t eat, so he was already feeling faint from having low blood sugar, and now a shock to the system like this! He couldn¡¯t take it at all!


    ¡°NuoNuo!¡± Dai An jumped from the scare, and immediately caught him.


    ¡°How... did you...¡±Su Nuo felt extremely weak.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a long story,¡± Dai An said honestly.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t let him go?¡± Su Nuo looked at Dai An with the innocence of a small furry animal, wanting to entice him with cuteness!


    ¡°No way.¡± Those two words were spoken by Luo Li.


    ¡°Did I say you can speak?¡± Su Nuo stood up straight, and looked at him with threatening eyes, ¡°Did you force him?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Dai An felt helpless.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this when we get back!¡± Su Nuo dragged the Royal Concubine towards the vige.


    Luo Li didn¡¯t stop him this time, and he just followed the two of them back to the small courtyard they were staying at.


    OuYang Long had been reading in his room. He was a little surprised to see the three of them walk in together.


    But Little Su Nuo had no time to exin. He fiercely announced, ¡°The two of you, get out!¡±


    Luo Li looked at Dai An.


    ¡°Mn.¡± The Royal Concubine nodded at him.


    ¡°Alright, take your time.¡± Luo Li turned around and walked out. OuYang Long frowned slightly, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Inside the room, a big intervention meeting hadmenced its proceedings. After Little Su Nuo listened to the entire story, he first condemned the Royal Concubine for letting him down, then he went on to point out all of Luo Li¡¯s ws from a dozen different angles, shamelessly including his own fabrications. He even concluded that Sir Knife Scar was impotent! How unscrupulous!


    ¡°Are you thirsty?¡± Dai An¡¯s mouth went dry just from watching him.


    Su Nuo gulped down some water, then looked at Dai An full of hope in his eyes, ¡°Come on, are you willing to ditch that promiscuous-evil-cruel-vicious-impotent-mafia-man?¡±


    Dai An muttered, ¡°I still want to give it a go.¡±


    ¡°You what...¡± Little Su Nuo felt crushed, and didn¡¯t know what kind of facial expression to use on Dai An. So, he dragged the Royal Concubine to the top of the roof.


    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Luo Li was fascinated.


    OuYang Long shot him a look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really not interested in NuoNuo.¡± Luo Li continued to watch the roof, ¡°I only wish he¡¯d go easy on me.¡±


    Little Su Nuo stood on the chair and dialled Han Wei¡¯s number.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Mr Han answered immediately.


    ¡°Hey Bro, tell me, is Luo Li a despicable, perverse, vulgar, wretched, nasty and ckhearted viin?¡± Su Nuo put him on speaker.


    Dai An: ......


    ¡°What are you ying at this time?¡± Han Wei felt exhausted, ¡°A-Li is a good person. He may be a bit obnoxious at times, but he really means you no harm. Don¡¯t go picking on him all the time.¡±


    Su Nuo decisively hung up the phone. Then looking at the Royal Concubine with nonchnce, ¡°My brother hasn¡¯t been taking his meds recently.¡±


    ¡°I know you want the best for me.¡± Dai An gently patted the top of Su Nuo¡¯s head, his nose a little stuffy from being emotional, but also wanting to bite back a smile, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, please let me try this out.¡±


    ¡°Beloved Royal Concubine!¡± Su Nuo hugged Dai An, unwilling to give up, ¡°Can¡¯t you swap him for someone else? Pretty please? He really is a bad person!¡±


    Dai An remained silent.


    Little Su Nuo¡¯s heart was in agony, ¡°Then don¡¯t let him take advantage of you, okay? You must tell me immediately if he tries to bully you!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Dai An patted his back. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to have a one-on-one chat with him?¡± Su Nuo was super protective of his Royal Concubine!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, really.¡± Dai An didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m not a kid.¡±


    ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t sleep with him!¡± Su Nuo clutched Dai An¡¯s hand. ¡°This is really important!¡±


    Dai An felt a dark haze of awkwardness pass over his head, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Beloved Concubine!!!¡± Su Nuo, not admitting defeat,tched onto Dai An and refused to let go!


    Scarface is truly the most despicable creature on earth!


    Dai An didn¡¯t want Su Nuo to seek out Luo Li, but one day between shooting, Su XiaoNuo found an opportunity to give Luo Li a stern warning.


    If you betray my manager, you will die a horrible death!


    You will be flicked in the PP until you die from the pain.


    How very cruel!


    Sir Knife Scar didn¡¯t mock him this time, he just somberly nodded his head.


    It wasn¡¯t that Luo Li had suddenly grown a conscience or changed his personality. It was because Little Su Nuo upied too much of Dai An¡¯s time, which Luo Li wasn¡¯t too happy about¡ªbut Luo Li couldn¡¯t just kidnap Dai An and take him home. He could only start from the beginning and try to build a good rapport with the bride¡¯s family.


    The movie shoot took an entire year. During this time, the film crew¡¯s footprints almost covered the entire country.


    Aside from news coverage about the movie, the media also asionally reported such-and-suching for conjugal visits, and how very much in love they were, making everyone green with envy!


    At the movie premiere, Little Su Nuo wore a dashing white suit. He begrudgingly watched as his Beloved Royal Concubine and Scarface sat shoulder-to-shoulder below the stage. His countenance was unusually frosty, just like a n Leader from a martial arts drama!


    So the media all reported in a frenzy that Su Nuo was making an enormous effort to change his persona, and he was so deep in character that he was unable to pull himself out, setting himself for Best Actor so on and so forth. It was all over the news for a while!


    His fans have also collectivelymented online that they woulde out and support NuoNuo. The movie was a big hit at the box office, as expected. At the annual awards ceremony, ZhongLi FengBai sessfully reimed the award for Best Director!


    Mu Qiu felt especially proud, and Little Su Nuo pped like crazy. He felt sincerely happy!


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll win Best Actor?¡± OuYang Long whispered in his ear.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me at all.¡± Su Nuo felt quite rxed, ¡°I¡¯m just happy to be nominated, it¡¯s quite normal to miss out. If I don¡¯t win this year, I can try again next year. My acting skills have a lot of room for improvement anyway!¡± The humble little idiot is worthy of praise!!


    ¡°This year¡¯s Best Supporting Actor goes to, Qiu ZiYan!¡± Another celebrity presented thetest award.


    Thunderous apuse erupted from below the stage, Su Nuo immediately turned to face Mr Director, his voice full of venom, ¡°If I don¡¯t win Best Actor I will go kill myself!¡±


    OuYang Long: ......


    One of Qiu ZiYan¡¯s fellow actor friends picked up his award, since he was absent due to illness.


    As to what kind of illness, well...


    ¡°Wow! Look, you won!¡± Tang XiaoYu was watching the live broadcast at home.


    ¡°So I did.¡± Qiu ZiYan grinned, and held Tang XiaoYu in hisp, ¡°What¡¯s my reward?¡±


    ¡°Homemade ribs and pickled bamboo stew for dinner tonight.¡± Tang XiaoYu gently rubbed the top of his head.


    Qiu ZiYan took Tang XiaoYu in his arms, and he stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s have some fun instead.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Tang XiaoYu protested. ¡°It¡¯s still daytime.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with daytime, I can only see you clearly during the day!¡± Qiu ZiYan carried Tang XiaoYu onto the bed and pressed his body on top of him.


    ¡°We just did itst night!¡± Tang XiaoYu kicked him!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I haven¡¯t seen you for a whole year.¡± Qiu ZiYan bit his earlobe, ¡°Wifey, I would like to apply for a one-time pass for carnal indulgences!¡±


    Tang XiaYu didn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough, and held a pillow over Qiu ZiYan¡¯s face.


    The award ceremony continued on TV. It was almost near the end, and came to the highly anticipated award for Best Actor.


    Su Nuo was super anxious, but kept his cool on the surface, his acting worth of the award!


    ¡°And the annual award for Best Actor goes to!¡± The presenter paused, and turned around to smile at the host, ¡°Guess who it could be!¡±


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be me, could it?¡± The host went along with the gag, ¡°I am only qualified for Best Actress.¡±


    Stop f**king around at a time like this! Little Su Nuo was seething inside!


    OuYang Long held onto his hand, signalling him to calm down.


    But the host was deliberately aggravating, and incessantly talked about random topics! Su Nuo¡¯s nerves were stretched beyond breaking, and even his head started to feel dizzy! Loud chatter buzzed in his ear, to the point where after the name ¡°Su Nuo¡± was announced, he froze in his seat for three whole seconds!


    Best Actor Su¡¯s adorable dazed expression was urately and unreservedly projected onto the big screen, causing fans to pump their fists in the air and scream out his name again. Social mediamentators said NuoNuo asionallying down from the high heavens is so adorable and innocent! Making them want to line up and touch his hand!


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Dai An was excited beyond measure!


    Luo Li sat next to him and scanned the slew of gorgeous women and men around them, and decided that he needed to watch Dai An more closely from now on.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get up on stage,¡± OuYang Long reminded Su Nuo in a low whisper.


    Su Nuo dizzily walked onto the stage, his head spinning as if he was walking on cloud nine! But even so, at least he didn¡¯t screw up the eptance speech he had prepared earlier. This was afort to the Royal Concubine!


    For the rest of the evening, Su Nuo went back to the impassive look on his face, but with a hint of cheerfulness in his eyes, making everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat. Social media was full ofmentators saying they wanted to be NuoNuo¡¯s diehard fan, and directed a lot of envy, jealousy and hate towards Mr Director.


    OuYang Long felt a little anxious watching Su Nuo¡¯s mien. Did my little idiot break down from over-excitement? Why isn¡¯t he smiling or saying something!?


    Once the award ceremony was over, the two of them returned to their car. But before OuYang Long could open his mouth, Su Nuo wrapped himself around Mr Director while still holding onto the trophy with one hand. He bit andughed and cheered, bouncing all over the car like a maniac!


    Mr Director let out a sigh of relief, ¡°I thought you blew a fuse just now.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, I did it on purpose!¡± Su Nuo was in high spirits, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it great acting!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr Best Actor.¡± OuYang Long stroked his nose, his eyes brimming with adtion. ¡°How do you feel after winning the award?¡±


    ¡°I am grateful to my husband!¡± Su Nuo generously ced the trophy in OuYang Long¡¯sp. ¡°Here, you can have it!¡±


    ¡°I am not interested in the trophy.¡± OuYang Long pressed a firm kiss on Su Nuo¡¯s lips. ¡°I am more interested in the Best Actor himself.¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Su Nuo didn¡¯t forget to hold on to the trophy in his arms while kissing OuYang Long, reluctant to let it go!


    Inparison, Mu Qiu and Director Zhong were a lot more efficient with their exit, since they left the award ceremony before it actually ended. They slipped away in their car, and started their celebrations at home with concrete actions!


    ¡°Hey I haven¡¯t finished my wine yet!¡± ZhongLi FengBai looked at the red wine on his bed stand, and really, really wanted to finish it!


    ¡°Finish itter.¡± Mu Qiu started taking off ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s bathrobe.


    ¡°No!¡± ZhongLi FengBai kicked him!


    Mu Qiu grabbed the red wine and sipped a mouthful, then lowered his head to pass the wine through ZhongLi FengBai¡¯s lips.


    This is no way to drink wine!


    Director Zhong protested internally with indignation!


    A breeze blew over the curtains, and the fragrance of wine filled the room.


    A small trophy sat on the table, sparkling in themplight.


    This world is so huge, we meet different people every day, and encounter different things every day.


    So if you meet someone you like, please try your best to be with them!


    o(n_n)o


    ¡¾end¡¿


    The author has something to say: I am speechless, and kind of feel like crying.


    Actually, every time I finish a chapter I feel like crying.


    I am really, really grateful to everyone.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!